Table of Contents

As filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on May 6, 2013

Registration No. 333-187819

 

 

 

UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

WASHINGTON, DC 20549

 

 

AMENDMENT NO. 1 TO

FORM S-1

REGISTRATION STATEMENT

UNDER

THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933

 

 

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

(Exact Name of Registrant as Specified in its Charter)

 

 

 

Delaware   1531   33-0864902

(State or other jurisdiction of

incorporation or organization)

 

(Primary Standard Industrial

Classification Code Number)

 

(I.R.S. Employer

Identification Number)

4695 MacArthur Court, 8 th Floor

Newport Beach, California 92660

(949) 833-3600

(Address, including zip code, and telephone number, including area code, of Registrant’s principal executive offices)

 

 

William H. Lyon

Chief Executive Officer

William Lyon Homes

4695 MacArthur Court, 8 th Floor

Newport Beach, California 92660

(949) 833-3600

(Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number, including area code, of agent for service)

 

 

with copies to:

 

Cary K. Hyden, Esq.

Michael A. Treska, Esq.

Latham & Watkins LLP

650 Town Center Drive, 20 th Floor

Costa Mesa, California 92626

(714) 540-1235

 

Neil J Wertlieb, Esq.

Deborah J. Conrad, Esq.

Milbank, Tweed, Hadley & McCloy LLP

601 South Figueroa Street, 30 th Floor

Los Angeles, California 90017

(213) 892-4000

 

 

Approximate date of commencement of proposed sale to the public: As soon as practicable after the effective date of this registration statement.

If any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered on a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act of 1933 check the following box:   ¨

If this Form is filed to register additional securities for an offering pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, please check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering.   ¨

If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(c) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering.   ¨

If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(d) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering.   ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act.

 

Large accelerated filer   ¨    Accelerated filer    ¨
Non-accelerated filer   x   (Do not check if a smaller reporting company)    Smaller reporting company    ¨

 

 

CALCULATION OF REGISTRATION FEE

 

 

Title of Each Class of

Securities to be Registered

 

Amount to be

Registered

 

Proposed Maximum

Offering Price Per
Share of

Class A Common Stock

 

Proposed

Maximum Aggregate

Offering Price(1)

 

Amount of

Registration Fee(2)

Class A Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share

  10,005,000(3)   $24.00   $240,120,000  

$32,753

 

 

(1) Estimated solely for the purpose of calculating amount of the registration fee in accordance with Rule 457(a) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended. Includes shares of Class A Common Stock subject to the underwriters’ option to purchase additional shares.
(2) Calculated pursuant to Rule 457(a) based on an estimate of the proposed maximum offering price. Of this amount, $27,280 has been previously paid. An additional $5,473 is being paid at the rate currently in effect with respect to the additional $40,120,000 included in the proposed maximum aggregate offering price.
(3) Includes shares of Class A Common Stock subject to the underwriters’ option to purchase additional shares.

 

 

The registrant hereby amends this registration statement on such date or dates as may be necessary to delay its effective date until the registrant shall file a further amendment which specifically states that this registration statement shall thereafter become effective in accordance with Section 8(a) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or until the registration statement shall become effective on such date as the Securities and Exchange Commission, acting pursuant to said Section 8(a), may determine.

 

 

 


Table of Contents

The information in this prospectus is not complete and may be changed. We may not sell these securities until the registration statement filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission is effective. This prospectus is not an offer to sell these securities and it is not soliciting an offer to buy these securities in any state where the offer or sale is not permitted.

 

SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED MAY 6, 2013

 

LOGO

William Lyon Homes

8,700,000 Shares of Class A Common Stock

 

 

We are selling 6,525,000 shares of our Class A Common Stock and the selling stockholder named in this prospectus is selling 2,175,000 shares of our Class A Common Stock. We will not receive any proceeds from the sale of shares by the selling stockholder, including any shares sold by the selling stockholder in connection with the exercise of the underwriters’ option to purchase additional shares. The initial public offering price of the Class A Common Stock is expected to be between $22.00 and $24.00 per share.

Following this offering, we will have two classes of authorized common stock, Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock. The rights of the holders of Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock are identical, except with respect to certain voting, conversion and preemptive rights. Each share of Class A Common Stock is entitled to one vote per share. Each share of Class B Common Stock is entitled to five votes per share and is convertible into one share of Class A Common Stock upon the occurrence of certain events.

Prior to this offering, there has been a limited market for our Class A Common Stock. We have applied to have the Class A Common Stock listed on The New York Stock Exchange under the symbol “WLH”.

The underwriters have an option to purchase an aggregate maximum of 1,305,000 additional shares from us and the selling stockholder, including 652,500 additional shares from us and 652,500 additional shares from the selling stockholder, to cover over-allotment of shares.

Investing in our Class A Common Stock involves risks. See “ Risk Factors ” on page 19.

 

     Price to
Public
   Underwriting
Discounts and
Commissions
   Proceeds to
Issuer
   Proceeds to
Selling
Stockholder

Per Share

           

Total

           

Delivery of the shares of Class A Common Stock will be made on or about                     , 2013.

Neither the Securities and Exchange Commission nor any state securities commission has approved or disapproved of these securities or determined if this prospectus is truthful or complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal offense.

 

Credit Suisse    

Citigroup

  J.P. Morgan  

 

Zelman Partners LLC

  Houlihan Lokey   Comerica Securities

The date of this prospectus is                     ,         .


Table of Contents

LOGO


Table of Contents

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

     Page  
P ROSPECTUS S UMMARY      1   
S UMMARY F INANCIAL D ATA      14   
R ISK F ACTORS      19   

C AUTIONARY S TATEMENT C ONCERNING F ORWARD -L OOKING S TATEMENTS

     36   
U SE OF P ROCEEDS      37   
D IVIDEND P OLICY      37   
C APITALIZATION      38   
D ILUTION      40   

U NAUDITED P RO F ORMA O PERATING S TATEMENT S

     41   

S ELECTED H ISTORICAL C ONSOLIDATED F INANCIAL D ATA

     43   

M ANAGEMENT S D ISCUSSION AND A NALYSIS OF F INANCIAL C ONDITION AND R ESULTS OF O PERATIONS

     47   
M ARKET O PPORTUNITY      96   
D ESCRIPTION OF O UR B USINESS      123   
M ANAGEMENT AND D IRECTORS      143   
E XECUTIVE C OMPENSATION      156   

C ERTAIN R ELATIONSHIPS AND R ELATED P ARTY T RANSACTIONS

     174   
P RINCIPAL AND S ELLING S TOCKHOLDERS      178   
D ESCRIPTION OF C APITAL S TOCK      181   
S HARES E LIGIBLE FOR F UTURE S ALE      186   

M ATERIAL U NITED S TATES F EDERAL I NCOME T AX C ONSIDERATIONS

     189   
U NDERWRITING      193   
L EGAL M ATTERS      201   
E XPERTS      201   

W HERE Y OU C AN F IND M ORE I NFORMATION

     201   
F INANCIAL S TATEMENTS      F-1   

 

 

You should rely only on the information contained in this document or to which we have referred you. We have not authorized anyone to provide you with information that is different. This document may only be used where it is legal to sell these securities. The information in this document may only be accurate on the date of this document.

Through and including              (the 25 th day after the date of this prospectus), all dealers effecting transactions in these securities, whether or not participating in this offering, may be required to deliver a prospectus. This is in addition to a dealer’s obligation to deliver a prospectus when acting as an underwriter and with respect to unsold allotment or subscription.

We use market data and industry forecasts and projections throughout this prospectus, and in particular in the sections entitled “Prospectus Summary,” “Market Opportunity” and “Description of Our Business.” We have obtained substantially all of this information from a market study prepared for us in connection with this offering by John Burns Real Estate Consulting, LLC, or JBREC, an independent research provider and consulting firm. We have paid JBREC a fee of $45,000 for that market study, plus an amount charged at an hourly rate for additional information we may require from JBREC from time to time in connection with that market study. Such information is included in this prospectus in reliance on JBREC’s authority as an expert on such matters. Any forecasts prepared by JBREC are based on data (including third-party data), models and experience of various professionals, and are based on various assumptions (including the completeness and accuracy of third-party data), all of which are subject to change without notice. See “Market Opportunity—Use of Estimates and Forward-Looking Statements” and “Experts.” In addition, certain market and industry data has been taken from publicly available industry publications. These sources generally state that the information they provide has been obtained from sources believed to be reliable, but that the accuracy and completeness of the information are not guaranteed. We have not independently verified the data obtained from these sources. Forecasts and other forward-looking information obtained from these sources are subject to the same qualifications and additional uncertainties regarding the other forward-looking statements in this prospectus. See “Cautionary Statement Concerning Forward-Looking Statements.”


Table of Contents

PROSPECTUS SUMMARY

This summary highlights the information contained elsewhere in this prospectus. Because this is only a summary, it does not contain all of the information that may be important to you. For a more complete understanding of this offering, we encourage you to carefully read this entire prospectus.

Unless otherwise indicated, market data is derived from a market study prepared for us in connection with this offering by JBREC.

Except as otherwise noted, all information in this prospectus:

 

   

gives effect to the 1-for-8.25 reverse stock split of our Class A Common Stock, or the Reverse Split, which will occur upon pricing of this offering;

 

   

gives effect to the conversion of all outstanding shares of our Class C Common Stock, Class D Common Stock (including shares underlying outstanding equity awards) and Convertible Preferred Stock into Class A Common Stock on a one-for-one basis and as automatically adjusted for the Reverse Split, or the Common Stock Conversion, which will occur immediately prior to the consummation of this offering;

 

   

gives effect to the adoption and effectiveness of our Third Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation, or the Certificate of Incorporation, which will become effective at the consummation of this offering and which gives effect to the 1-for-8.25 reverse stock split of our Class B Common Stock (which, together with the Reverse Split and the Common Stock Conversion, is referred to as the Common Stock Recapitalization);

 

   

assumes that our shares of Class A Common Stock will be sold at $23.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of the prospectus; and

 

   

assumes that the underwriters do not exercise their option to purchase additional shares.

In this prospectus, unless otherwise stated or the context otherwise requires, the “Company,” “we,” “our,” and “us” refer to William Lyon Homes, a Delaware corporation, and its subsidiaries. In addition, unless otherwise stated or the context otherwise requires, “Parent” refers to William Lyon Homes, and “California Lyon” refers to William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation and wholly-owned subsidiary of Parent.

 

 

1


Table of Contents

DESCRIPTION OF OUR BUSINESS

Our Company

We are one of the largest Western U.S. regional homebuilders. Headquartered in Newport Beach, California, we are primarily engaged in the design, construction, marketing and sale of single-family detached and attached homes in California, Arizona, Nevada and Colorado. Our core markets include Orange County, Los Angeles, San Diego, the San Francisco Bay Area, Phoenix, Las Vegas and Denver. We have a distinguished legacy of more than 55 years of homebuilding operations, over which time we have sold in excess of 75,000 homes. Our markets are characterized by attractive long-term housing fundamentals and, based upon the Burns Home Value Index, eight of our markets have experienced double-digit year-over-year home price appreciation. We hold leading market share positions in most of our markets and we have a significant land supply with more than 13,200 lots owned or controlled as of March 31, 2013, representing an approximately 12-year supply of lots based upon our home closings during the twelve month period ended March 31, 2013.

We have a proven expertise in understanding the needs of our homebuyers and tailoring our product offerings to meet such needs, which allows us to maximize the yield on our land investments by pairing product with market demand. We build and sell across a diverse range of product lines at a variety of price points with an emphasis on sales to entry-level, first-time move-up and second-time move-up homebuyers. We are committed to achieving the highest standards in design, quality and customer satisfaction and have received numerous industry awards and commendations throughout our operating history recognizing our achievements.

In 2012 we delivered 950 homes, with an average selling price of approximately $275,000, and recognized home sales revenues and total revenues of $261.3 million and $398.3 million, respectively. In the three months ended March 31, 2013, we delivered 268 homes, with an average selling price of approximately $285,200, and recognized home sales revenues and total revenues of $76.4 million and $80.9 million, respectively.

We have experienced significant operating momentum since the beginning of 2012, during which time a variety of key housing, employment and other related economic statistics in our markets have increasingly demonstrated signs of recovery. This rebound in market conditions, when combined with our disciplined operating strategy, has resulted in five consecutive quarters of period over period growth in our net new home orders, home closings and sales backlog. As of March 31, 2013, we were selling homes in 22 communities and had a consolidated backlog of 498 sold but unclosed homes, with an associated sales value of $170.8 million, representing a 50% and 115% increase in units and dollars, respectively, as compared to the backlog at March 31, 2012. As of April 28, 2013, we had a consolidated backlog of more than 550 units with a sales value of more than $200 million. The average selling price for homes in our backlog as of April 28, 2013 was approximately $363,600, representing a significant increase relative to the average selling price of $285,200 for homes closed in the three month period ended March 31, 2013. We believe that the attractive fundamentals in our markets, our leading market share positions, our long-standing relationships with land developers, our significant land supply and our focus on providing the best possible customer experience position us to capitalize on meaningful growth as the U.S. housing market continues to rebound.

 

 

2


Table of Contents

Industry Overview

U.S. Housing Market

The U.S. housing market continues to improve from the cyclical low points reached during the 2008—2009 national recession. Between the 2005 market peak and 2011, new single-family housing sales declined 76%, according to data compiled by the U.S. Census Bureau, and median resale home prices declined 34%, as measured by the S&P Case-Shiller Index. In 2011, early signs of a recovery began to materialize in many markets around the country as a result of an improving macroeconomic backdrop and excellent housing affordability. In the year ended December 31, 2012, homebuilding permits increased 29% and the median existing single-family home price increased 6.6% year-over-year. Growth in new home sales outpaced growth in existing home sales over the same period, increasing 20% versus 9% for existing homes (which were propped up by foreclosure-related sales).

 

LOGO

 

LOGO

 

Historically, strong housing markets have been associated with great affordability, a healthy domestic economy, positive demographic trends such as population growth and household formation, falling mortgage rates, increases in renters that qualify as homebuyers and locally based dynamics such as housing demand relative to housing supply. Many markets across the U.S. are exhibiting most of these positive characteristics. The recent economic growth trajectory in the United States has resulted in an increase in the ratio of newly-created jobs to number of new home permits issued during the last twelve months. Further, the inventory of resale and new unsold homes is well below historical averages and affordability is near its best level in more than 30 years, as measured by the ratio of homeownership costs to household income.

As a result of the improving fundamentals, home values are trending up, and the combination of historically low mortgage rates, a declining percentage of distressed sales, and low inventory levels should drive rising home values. JBREC estimates national home values appreciated by approximately 2% in 2012, and forecasts national appreciation of 7.2% in 2013 and 8.7% in 2014, slowing to 6.5% by 2015.

While the U.S. housing market continues to improve, regional strength varies. As of February 2013, Northern California, the Southwest, and Southern California rank as the top housing regions in the country based on demand, supply and affordability metrics according to JBREC.

 

 

3


Table of Contents

 

LOGO

Source: John Burns Real Estate Consulting (February 2013)

Our Competitive Strengths

Our business is characterized by the following strengths:

Leading local presence in high-growth Western U.S. markets

We believe that our market presence positions us to meaningfully capitalize on the broader national housing market recovery. According to JBREC, as of February 2013, the Northern California, Southwest and Southern California regions of the U.S. represented the #1, #2 and #3 best housing market regions in the country, based upon recent and long-term housing and economic indicators.

We are highly disciplined in our selection of markets, based upon underlying supply and demand fundamentals, competitiveness and profitability drivers. Our land inventory is concentrated in markets that benefit from favorable housing demand drivers such as high population and job growth, positive migration patterns, housing affordability and desirable lifestyle and weather characteristics. Our markets have experienced and are projected to continue to experience significant home price appreciation. According to the Burns Home Value Index as of February 2013, eight of our markets have realized double-digit year-over-year appreciation. The table below illustrates, for each of our markets and for the U.S. average, current and projected growth in employment, single-family permits and home values.

 

LOGO

Source: JBREC, BLS, Census

*Represents Metro Division as defined by BLS as opposed to Metropolitan Statistical Area

N/A: JBREC does not produce a BHVI for this market

Note: Employment and permit data is current as of January 2013 while forecasts and all other data is current as of February 2013

 

 

4


Table of Contents

We believe that homebuilding is a very local business and that we benefit not only from being in attractive markets, but also from having significant scale in such markets. We hold leading market share positions in most of our markets, including a #3 ranking in Orange County and Los Angeles County and a #5 ranking in the Southern California region; a #3 ranking in Solano County, a #5 ranking in San Joaquin County and a #8 ranking in Contra Costa County, all in the San Francisco Bay Area; and a #13 ranking in Phoenix and Las Vegas, based upon 2012 home closings as reported by Hanley Wood. We experienced significant momentum in the first quarter of 2013, resulting in #3, #11 and #6 market share positions in Phoenix, Denver and Fort Collins, respectively. Our scale and significant operating experience within our markets have allowed us to cultivate long-standing relationships with local land owners, officials, subcontractors and suppliers and we believe that maintaining significant market share enables us to achieve economies of scale, maximize our visibility to land acquisition opportunities and differentiate ourselves from most of our competitors. We believe that our regional operating model, our intimate knowledge of local market conditions and our decades of operating and local market experience have enabled us to perform favorably compared to the local divisions of national homebuilders and we believe that we are well positioned to continue to do so as the U.S. housing market recovers.

Significant and high-quality land position recorded at an attractive basis

We benefit from a sizeable and well-located lot supply. As of March 31, 2013, we and our consolidated joint ventures owned 10,682 lots, all of which are entitled, and had options to purchase an additional 2,529 lots, equating to approximately 12 years of total land supply based upon our 1,090 home closings for the twelve months ended March 31, 2013. In addition, as of March 31, 2013 we had 1,165 lots contracted under signed non-binding letters of intent. There can be no assurance, however, that we will acquire any of these lots on the anticipated terms or timing, or at all.

Our lot supply reflects our balanced approach to land investment. We have a diverse mix of finished lots available for near-term homebuilding operations and longer-term strategic land positions to support future growth. We believe that our current inventory of owned and controlled lots is sufficient to supply the vast majority of our projected future home closings for the next three years and a portion of future home closings for a multi-year period thereafter. Our meaningful supply of owned lots allows us to be selective in identifying new land acquisition opportunities, with a primary focus on optioning and acquiring land to drive closings, revenues and earnings growth in 2015 and beyond, and largely insulates us from the heavy competition for near-term finished lots.

 

Book Value of Owned Inventory by Geography

(at March 31, 2013)

($ in millions)

   Book Value of Owned Inventory by Development Status

(at March 31, 2013)

($ in millions)

 

LOGO

   LOGO  

 

 

5


Table of Contents

We believe we also benefit from an attractive book value basis in our inventory, which was adjusted to fair value in February 2012 in conjunction with our restructuring and in accordance with fresh start accounting requirements. To facilitate the adoption of fresh start accounting, we engaged a third-party valuation firm to assist us in a comprehensive assessment of our enterprise value and the allocation of value to our assets and liabilities. In our assessment, we generally utilized assumptions for future home sales paces and prices based upon then-prevailing market conditions in late 2011, which we believe represented conditions near the trough of the recent U.S. housing downturn. In conjunction with our year-end 2011 impairment analysis and as part of our fresh start accounting in February 2012, we recorded a net write-down of our inventory of approximately $129.5 million. As of March 31, 2013, our homebuilding inventory on which we have recognized write-downs through either our periodic impairment analyses or for fresh start accounting had a book basis of $214.2 million, which reflected an approximately 47% discount to such inventory’s cost basis. The attractive current carrying value of our inventory is illustrated by our adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage for our 2012 successor period and three months ended March 31, 2013 of 26.2% (16.9% non-adjusted) and 23.2% (17.1% non-adjusted), respectively, which we believe to be favorable compared to our public company peers. In addition, impairments to our real estate inventory have significantly contributed to our $120.0 million of net deferred tax assets as of March 31, 2013, against which we currently have recorded a full valuation allowance. We believe that the location and attractive book basis of our inventory, as well as our substantial net deferred tax assets, position us to benefit from an improving U.S. housing market and will continue to contribute to favorable gross margins, profitability and cash flow.

Land acquisition and development expertise

We believe our ability to identify, acquire and develop land in desirable locations and on favorable terms is key to our success. Unlike many of our peers, we retained our senior land acquisition and development personnel throughout the recent housing downturn, allowing us to maintain our acquisition and development capabilities and our strong relationships with local and regional land sellers. We have purchased land and built and sold homes in highly desirable master-planned communities and developments such as The Irvine Ranch, Rancho Mission Viejo and Summerlin and we have worked with land developers such as Lewis Community Developers and Five Points throughout our and their operating histories. We believe these long-standing relationships provide us with a significant competitive advantage in our markets, where relationships are frequently just as important as, or more important than, price in the sourcing of land acquisitions.

We opportunistically engage in land development in certain markets. Our key senior land acquisition and development professionals have an average of 30 years of industry experience, providing our organization with the necessary expertise to successfully progress land through the entire development cycle, including the entitlement process. Some of our land holdings represent multi-phase, master-planned communities, which provide us with the opportunity to add value to our undeveloped land through re-entitlements or repositioning, particularly in those markets with highly fragmented land ownership or those lacking market participants capable of assembling and developing large land parcels. Further, engagement in land development affords us the ability to execute upon opportunistic bulk land sales when such sales translate into attractive returns comparable to or in excess of our operating projections.

Strategically diversified across buyer segments and product offerings

We offer a broad portfolio of products, including single-family detached and attached homes designed for and marketed to targeted customer segments, strategically focused to match product and price points to areas of the market with the greatest depth of demand. Our products are differentiated by size, design, livability, features and amenities in order to serve the specific needs of our markets, with an emphasis on sales to entry-level, first-time move-up and second-time move-up home buyers. Despite the diversity of our product offerings, we generally standardize the number of home designs within any given product line. This standardization permits on-site mass production techniques and bulk purchasing of materials and components, which enables us to better

 

 

6


Table of Contents

control and reduce construction costs and cycle times. We believe that our diversified product strategy enables us to best serve multiple customer segments and to quickly adapt to market conditions and consumer preferences. Further, our ability to deliver a wide spectrum of product types to different buyer demographics allows us to pursue a broader array of land acquisition opportunities, both in terms of geographic location and land parcel size.

 

Home Closings by Average Selling Price

(for the three months ended 3/31/2013)

 

Home Closings and Average Selling Price by

Buyer Type

(for the three months ended 3/31/2013)

LOGO

 

LOGO

 

We carefully study and design our products with the assistance of third-party architects, engineers, designers, consultants and homeowner focus groups. Within each of our markets, we determine the profile of buyers we hope to address and we design neighborhoods and homes taking into account the specific needs of those buyers. We believe that our customer and product diversification strategies grant us the flexibility to respond effectively to changes in consumer preferences and quickly adapt to evolving community demographics.

Long-standing reputation for delivering superior quality and customer service

We believe that our leadership positions in our markets are due in large part to our long-standing reputation as a producer of high-quality homes and our industry-leading, award-winning customer support services. Our Company and divisions have received numerous industry awards and commendations throughout our operating history, including “Professional Builder of the Year” from Professional Builder Magazine, “Builder of the Year” from Builder and Developer Magazine and, most recently in 2013, 20 Eliant Homebuyer Choice Awards, the most of any homebuilder, in categories such as “Overall Purchase Experience,” “Design Selection Experience,” “Construction Experience,” “Overall First-Year Quality,” “Highest Percent of Sales from Referrals” and “Overall Home Purchase & Ownership Experience.”

We market and sell our homes under the William Lyon Homes brand in all of our markets except for in Colorado. Our strong brand and reputation for quality have been established and maintained over decades by consistently delivering high-quality homes and support services to our buyers. In Colorado, we operate under the Village Homes brand. Established in 1984 and acquired by us in 2012, Village Homes shares our commitment to and has an outstanding reputation for quality and service and has received numerous industry awards, including “America’s Best Builder” by Builder Magazine in 2002, numerous J.D. Power Awards and, most recently, the Homebuilders Association of Denver’s 2012 “Community of the Year” award.

We focus on building and selling homes that combine high-quality craftsmanship with locally-influenced design characteristics that ultimately reflect the various lifestyles and aspirations of our multiple customer

 

 

7


Table of Contents

segments. We strive to provide the highest level of customer service during the sales process and after a home is sold. We typically engage our sales personnel on a long-term, rather than project-by-project, basis, which we believe results in a more motivated and loyal sales force with an extensive knowledge of the Company’s operating policies and products. We also employ a variety of programs and services to ensure customer satisfaction and help us improve production efficiency, reduce warranty costs and increase customer referrals. We believe that delivering high-quality homes and industry-leading customer service provides for a differentiated buying experience and provides us with a competitive advantage based upon repeat customers, high referral rates and strong brand recognition, allowing us to lower customer acquisition costs and increase unit sales rates.

Deep and experienced management team with significant tenure at our Company

We benefit from a highly experienced management team, with our executive officers and regional and division presidents averaging approximately 28 years of experience in the homebuilding and development industries within California or the Southwestern United States. Our Chief Executive Officer, William H. Lyon, our President and Chief Operating Officer, Matthew Zaist, and our Chief Financial Officer, Colin Severn, have closely managed the operational and financial aspects of our business and each brings significant experience, operational and market knowledge and professional relationships within the industry. Our regional and division presidents have substantial industry knowledge and local market expertise, with an average of approximately 12 years at the Company and an average of approximately 27 years in the homebuilding industry. Reporting directly to our division presidents, we have a deep and long-tenured team of 23 management professionals with an average within each of our divisions of 25 or more years of experience in the homebuilding industry and 10 or more years of experience at our Company. We believe this level of experience and the resulting long-standing relationships provide us with a competitive advantage, particularly as it relates to dealings with land sellers, subcontractors and material suppliers, and enable us to identify, evaluate and capitalize on market opportunities, attract and retain new customers and adjust to changing national, regional and local business conditions. We strive to ensure that we have the best team available and we believe our reputation, market presence and consistency of values and cultures have enabled us to attract and maintain top talent.

General William Lyon (USAF Ret.), our Company’s namesake and our Executive Chairman, has 58 years of operating history within the homebuilding industry and his experience, his knowledge of our operations and the markets in which we compete and his extensive professional relationships within our industry enable him to serve as a valuable leader to our Company. General Lyon provides senior leadership to our management team and to our board of directors, ensuring that the business principles that have made our Company successful in the past are an integral part of our ongoing culture. In addition to the contributions of General Lyon, we have a strong board of directors with a diverse range of industry backgrounds and experience. We believe that our board of directors provides us with an additional point of reference on strategic operating and corporate decisions and various members bring significant real estate knowledge and relationships from which we benefit.

Our Business Strategy

Drive revenue growth by opening new communities on existing land supply

We intend to capitalize on our existing land supply, which we believe is largely sufficient to supply the vast majority of future home closings for the next three years and a portion of future home closings for a multi-year period thereafter. We currently own or have an option to purchase 100% of the land on which we currently expect to close homes during 2013 and 2014, and approximately 75% of the land on which we currently expect to close homes during 2015. We expect to open 23 new communities in 2013, with more than half in California and the remaining in Nevada and Colorado, and anticipate ending the year with approximately 35 active selling communities, representing an estimated 52% net increase from our 23 active selling communities as of

 

 

8


Table of Contents

December 31, 2012. As of March 31, 2013, we were selling homes in 22 communities. We continually evaluate opportunities for evolving our product mix within our communities, and in our communities coming online in 2013 and 2014, we currently expect to include a higher percentage of offerings targeted to what we believe to be an underserved move-up market. We expect this shift in mix to result in an increase in our average selling price as we deliver homes from such communities.

Employ disciplined land acquisition strategies to support future growth

We believe that, next to our people, our land is our most valuable asset. As a result of our strong reputation for quality and consistency and our well-established operating history of between 17 years and 56 years in our markets, we have developed long-standing relationships with local land sellers, master-planned community developers, financial institutions and other builders. We intend to leverage these deep relationships, along with our extensive knowledge of local market dynamics and trends, to continue to source well-positioned land parcels in our markets.

Our land acquisition strategy is dynamic, nimble and responsive to prevailing and projected future market conditions. During the recent housing downturn, our land acquisition strategy was to undertake projects with shorter life-cycles in order to reduce land development and market risk while maintaining an inventory of owned lots sufficient to fulfill our projected unit closings for a two-to-three year period. Currently, in order to capitalize on the housing industry recovery and strong demand for new homes in our markets, and to capture what we believe to be a meaningful opportunity to grow our business, our land acquisition strategy has shifted to projects with somewhat longer life-cycles in order to increase risk-adjusted land development and market returns.

We attempt to maximize allocation of our capital utilizing land acquisition transaction structures that minimize up-front capital requirements while maximizing long-term returns through purchase options and land banking arrangements, rolling lot takedowns, purchase contracts that provide for payment to land sellers upon closing of homes built on land purchased from them, and non-recourse or seller financing, when possible.

Leverage and expand leading positions in high growth markets

We believe that our markets exhibit positive demographic trends and offer attractive long-term growth prospects. We intend to increase or maintain our market share within such markets, enabling us to enhance profitability by achieving economies of scale and optimizing the size of our business in each of our markets in order to appropriately leverage operating efficiencies.

We intend to pursue growth within our current markets, and potentially in select additional Western U.S. markets, to the extent that we believe such growth is consistent with our disciplined operating strategy, balanced land policies and overall commitment to superior product quality. In the future, we may grow our business through selective opportunistic acquisitions, joint ventures and other strategic transactions with third-party homebuilders and other industry participants. Our December 2012 acquisition of Village Homes, providing our entry into the attractive Denver and Fort Collins markets, was consistent with our strategy of pursuing growth in attractive Western U.S. markets, and we believe it aligns well with our balanced land policies and disciplined operating strategy.

Maintain disciplined operating platform and low cost structure with focus on profitability and cash flow

We combine a decentralized management approach to those aspects of our business where detailed knowledge of local market conditions is important with a centralized management approach to those areas where we believe central control is required, including, in particular, land investment. Our local and regional management teams are responsible for monitoring homebuyer demand trends and managing construction, land

 

 

9


Table of Contents

development, sales and marketing and governmental processing activities, while our corporate staff provides back-office support for financial, treasury, human resources, information technology and legal matters. We focus on minimizing construction costs and overhead, a strategy which we believe is critical to maintaining competitive margins and profitability. We believe that we have built a scalable foundation which will support and foster revenue growth without a proportionate corresponding increase in our selling, general and administrative expenses.

Prudent focus on balance sheet optimization and investor returns

We have sought and will continue to seek to optimize our balance sheet by further enhancing our liquidity and cash position and improving our credit metrics. We eliminated approximately $180 million of debt and reduced annual cash interest by approximately 45% through our restructuring, and we further improved our capital structure with our November 2012 senior unsecured notes offering, extending the maturity date of the substantial majority of our current debt to 2020 while further reducing annual cash interest expense. Although we are comfortable with our current leverage, we are focused on continuing to reduce our total leverage, including through the potential future reversal of our deferred tax asset valuation allowance, and lowering our overall cost of capital as part of our long-term capitalization strategy and we will continue to implement strategies that we believe will enhance our financial flexibility and long-term equity and maximize shareholder value. In addition, we expect to enhance our liquidity by entering into a new $100 million credit facility following completion of this offering.

Risks Related to Our Business

The Company’s business is subject to numerous risks, as more fully described in the section of this prospectus entitled “Risk Factors,” including the following:

 

   

Adverse changes in general economic conditions or conditions in our industry could reduce the demand for homes and, as a result, could negatively impact our results of operations, especially if such changes occur within the regions in which we operate.

 

   

Our long-term growth depends upon our ability to acquire land at reasonable prices.

 

   

Our sales, results of operations, financial condition and business would be negatively impacted by a decline in the general economy or the homebuilding industry in the regions in which we are concentrated.

 

   

Limitations on the availability and increases in the cost of mortgage financing can adversely affect demand for housing.

 

   

Increases in our cancellation rate could have a negative impact on our home sale revenue and home building margins.

 

   

Governmental laws and labor regulations may increase our expenses, limit the number of homes that we can build or delay completion of projects.

 

   

Material and labor shortages could delay or increase the cost of home construction and reduce our sales and earnings.

 

   

Our high level of indebtedness could adversely affect our financial condition and prevent us from fulfilling our obligations. At March 31, 2013, the total outstanding principal amount of our debt was $347.3 million.

 

   

Concentration of ownership of the voting power of our capital stock may prevent other stockholders from influencing corporate decisions and create perceived conflicts of interest.

 

 

10


Table of Contents

Prepackaged Joint Plan of Reorganization

On February 25, 2012, Parent and certain of its subsidiaries consummated the principal transactions of a Prepackaged Joint Plan of Reorganization, or the Plan, which had been approved by the bankruptcy court following the filing by Parent and certain of its subsidiaries of voluntary bankruptcy petitions, and which Plan included the issuance of shares of Parent’s Class A Common Stock and 12% Senior Subordinated Secured Notes due 2017, or the Old Notes, in exchange for claims held by the holders of the formerly outstanding notes of California Lyon, an amendment dated February 25, 2012, or the Amended Term Loan, of California Lyon’s then-outstanding loan agreement, or the Prepetition Term Loan, in each case, with ColFin WLH Funding, LLC and certain other lenders, the issuance of shares of Parent’s Class B Common Stock and a warrant to purchase additional shares of Class B Common Stock in exchange for cash consideration invested by the Lyon family, and the issuance of shares of Parent’s Convertible Preferred Stock and Class C Common Stock in exchange for cash consideration. See “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Chapter 11 Reorganization” for additional disclosure regarding the Plan.

After giving effect to the Common Stock Recapitalization and this offering, the principal holders of securities issued in connection with the Plan are entities affiliated with Luxor Capital Group, LP, or Luxor, which holds shares of Class A Common Stock with 20.1% of the total voting power of the Company’s outstanding capital stock, and Lyon Shareholder 2012, LLC, an entity managed by, and held for the benefit of, William H. Lyon, which holds shares of Class B Common Stock with 51.6% of the total voting power of the Company’s outstanding capital stock, assuming exercise in full of its warrant to purchase additional shares of Class B Common Stock.

Common Stock Recapitalization

As noted above, we will consummate a Common Stock Recapitalization in connection with this offering, consisting of the following elements:

 

   

a 1-for-8.25 reverse stock split of our Class A Common Stock, or the Reverse Split, which will occur upon pricing of this offering;

 

   

the conversion of all outstanding shares of our Class C Common Stock, Class D Common Stock (including shares underlying outstanding equity awards) and Convertible Preferred Stock into Class A Common Stock, on a one-for-one basis and as automatically adjusted for the Reverse Split, which will occur immediately prior to consummation of this offering;

 

   

a 1-for-8.25 reverse stock split of our Class B Common Stock, which will occur upon consummation of this offering; and

 

   

the adoption and effectiveness of our Third Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation, which implements the above elements and makes certain other changes to our charter, and which will become effective upon consummation of this offering.

 

 

11


Table of Contents

THE OFFERING

 

Common stock offered by us

6,525,000 shares of Class A Common Stock

 

Common stock offered by the selling stockholder

2,175,000 shares of Class A Common Stock

 

Underwriters’ option to purchase additional shares

We and the selling stockholder have granted the underwriters a 30-day option to purchase up to an aggregate of 1,305,000 additional shares of Class A Common Stock, including 652,500 shares from us and 652,500 shares from the selling stockholder, at the initial public offering price less the underwriting discount.

 

Class A Common Stock to be outstanding after this offering

26,971,129 shares(1)

 

Class B Common Stock to be outstanding after this offering

3,813,885 shares(2)

 

Use of proceeds

We estimate that the net proceeds to us from this offering will be approximately $137.7 million (assuming an initial public offering price of $23.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus), after deducting the underwriting discount and estimated expenses payable by us.

 

  We will not receive any proceeds from the sale of shares by the selling stockholder, including any shares sold by the selling stockholder in connection with the exercise of the underwriters’ option to purchase additional shares.

 

  We intend to use the net proceeds from this offering for growth capital, including the acquisition of land currently under contract or non-binding letters of intent, and for general corporate purposes.

 

Voting Rights

After the completion of this offering, our common stock will consist of two classes: Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock. Purchasers in this offering will acquire Class A Common Stock. Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock are identical except with respect to certain voting, conversion and preemptive rights. Holders of Class A Common Stock are entitled to one vote per share, and holders of Class B Common Stock are entitled to five votes per share, on all matters to be voted on by our common stockholders. Shares of Class A and Class B Common Stock vote together as a single class on all matters submitted to a vote of stockholders. See “Description of Capital Stock—Common Stock.”

 

(1) The number of shares of Class A Common Stock that will be outstanding after the consummation of this offering excludes:

 

   

576,633 shares of Class A Common Stock issuable upon exercise of outstanding stock options, of which 384,422 were vested as of May 1, 2013; and

 

   

2,389,058 additional shares of Class A Common Stock that are reserved for issuance under our incentive award plan.

 

(2) The number of shares of Class B Common Stock that will be outstanding after the consummation of this offering excludes a warrant to purchase 1,907,550 additional shares of Class B Common Stock, held by the current holder of all outstanding shares of the Class B Common Stock.

 

 

12


Table of Contents

Dividend Policy

We do not anticipate paying any cash dividends on our common stock following this offering. Any determination to pay dividends to holders of our common stock will be at the discretion of our board of directors. The payment of cash dividends is restricted under the terms of the indenture, or the Indenture, governing the 8.5% Senior Notes due 2020, or the New Notes, and other agreements related to our indebtedness.

 

Proposed New York Stock Exchange Symbol

WLH

 

Risk Factors

See “Risk Factors” and other information included in this prospectus for a discussion of factors you should carefully consider before deciding to invest in shares of our Class A Common Stock.

General Corporate Information and History

The Company’s predecessor, The Presley Companies, or Presley, was formed in 1956. In 1987, General William Lyon purchased 100% of the stock of Presley, which subsequently went public in 1991 and was listed on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol “PDC.” In 1999, Presley acquired William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation, and changed its name to William Lyon Homes and its ticker symbol to “WLS.” The Company was subsequently taken private in 2006 by way of a tender offer by General William Lyon for the shares of the Company that were then publicly owned.

Today, the Company’s principal executive offices are located at 4695 MacArthur Court, 8 th Floor, Newport Beach, California 92660 and its telephone number is (949) 833-3600. The Company’s website address is www.lyonhomes.com. Information contained on the Company’s website is not a part of this prospectus and the inclusion of the website address in this prospectus is an inactive textual reference only. Parent was incorporated in the State of Delaware on July 15, 1999.

 

 

13


Table of Contents

SUMMARY FINANCIAL DATA

The following table sets forth certain of the Company’s historical financial data. The selected historical consolidated statement of operations data, other financial data and operating data for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 and the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 has been derived from the Company’s audited consolidated financial statements and the related notes included elsewhere herein. The selected historical consolidated statement of operations data, other financial data and operating data for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2013 and the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012 and balance sheet data as of March 31, 2013 have been derived from our unaudited financial statements and the related notes included elsewhere herein.

The selected historical consolidated financial data set forth below are not necessarily indicative of the results of future operations. Upon emergence from In re William Lyon Homes, et al. , Case No. 11-14019, or the Chapter 11 Cases, on February 25, 2012, or the Emergence Date, we adopted fresh start accounting as prescribed under Accounting Standards Codification No. 852, Reorganizations , or ASC 852, which required us to value our assets and liabilities at their related fair values. In addition, we adjusted our accumulated deficit to zero at the Emergence Date. Items such as accumulated depreciation, amortization and accumulated deficit were reset to zero. We allocated the reorganization value to the individual assets and liabilities based on their estimated fair values. Items such as accounts receivable, prepaid and other assets, accounts payable, certain accrued liabilities and cash, whose fair values approximated their book values, reflected values similar to those reported prior to the Emergence Date. Items such as real estate inventories, property, plant and equipment, certain notes receivable, certain accrued liabilities and notes payable were adjusted from amounts previously reported. Unless otherwise stated or the context otherwise requires, reference hereinafter to the “Successor” reflects the operations of the Company after the Emergence Date, and after giving effect to the application of ASC 852, from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012 and December 31, 2012, as applicable, and any reference to the “Predecessor” refers to the operations of the Company prior to the Emergence Date. Because we adopted fresh start accounting at emergence from bankruptcy and because of the significance of liabilities subject to compromise that were relieved upon emergence from bankruptcy, the historical financial statements of the Predecessor and the financial statements of the Successor are not comparable. Refer to the notes to our consolidated financial statements included in this prospectus for further details relating to fresh start accounting.

 

 

14


Table of Contents

You should read this summary in conjunction with the discussion under the heading “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations,” and the historical consolidated financial statements and accompanying notes included elsewhere herein.

 

     Successor(1)    

 

   Predecessor(1)  
     Three  Months
Ended
March 31,  2013
(unaudited)
    Period From
February 25,
through
December 31,
2012
    Period  from
February 25,
through March  31,
2012
(unaudited)
           Period From
January 1,
through
February 24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
 
($ in thousands except per share data)               2011     2010  

Statement of Operations Data

                 

Revenues

                 

Home sales

   $ 76,434      $ 244,610      $ 15,109           $ 16,687      $ 207,055      $ 266,865   

Lots, land and other sales

     —          104,325        —               —          —          17,204   

Construction services

     4,419        23,825        3,195             8,883        19,768        10,629   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total revenues

     80,853        372,760        18,304             25,570        226,823        294,698   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating income (loss)

     (812     4,666        (2,962          (2,684     (148,015     (117,843

Loss before reorganization items and (provision) benefit from income taxes

     (2,009     (4,325     (4,629          (4,961     (171,706     (135,867

Reorganization items, net(2)

     (464     (2,525     (353          233,458        (21,182     —     

Net (loss) income

     (2,473     (6,861     (4,982          228,497        (192,898     (135,455

Net (loss) income available to common stockholders

   $ (3,522   $ (11,602   $ (5,351        $ 228,383      $ (193,330   $ (136,786
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(Loss) income per common share:

                 

Basic and diluted

   $ (0.03   $ (0.11   $ (0.06        $ 228,383      $ (193,330   $ (136,786

Weighted average common shares outstanding

                 

Basic and diluted

     120,300,654        103,037,842        92,368,169             1,000        1,000        1,000   
 

Other Financial Data:

                 

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin(3)

   $ 17,738      $ 64,135      $ 3,173           $ 3,449      $ 40,468      $ 57,876   

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage(3)

     23.2     26.2     21.0          20.7     19.6     21.7

Adjusted EBITDA(4)

   $ 4,593      $ 39,792      $ (728        $ (8,435   $ (21,357   $ 16,612   

Adjusted EBITDA margin percentage(5)

     5.7     10.7     (4.0 %)           (33.0 %)      (9.4 %)      4.5
 

Operating Data (including consolidated joint ventures) (unaudited):

                 

Number of net new home orders

     361        956        146             175        669        650   

Number of homes closed

     268        883        61             67        614        760   

Average sales price of homes closed

   $ 285      $ 277      $ 248           $ 249      $ 337      $ 351   

Cancellation rate

     12     15     8          8     18     19

Average number of sales locations

     23        18        20             20        19        18   

Backlog at end of period, number of homes(6)

     498        406        332             246        139        84   

Backlog at end of period, aggregate sales value(6)

   $ 170,798      $ 115,449      $ 79,408           $ 63,434      $ 29,329      $ 30,077   

 

(1)

Successor refers to William Lyon Homes and its consolidated subsidiaries on and after the Emergence Date, after giving effect to: (i) the cancellation of shares of our common stock issued prior to February 25, 2012; (ii) the issuance of shares of new common stock, and settlement of existing debt and other adjustments in accordance with the Plan; and (iii) the application of fresh start accounting. Predecessor refers to William Lyon Homes and its consolidated subsidiaries up to the Emergence Date. In relation to the adoption of fresh start accounting in conjunction with the confirmation of the Plan, the results of operations for 2012 separately present the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 as the pre-emergence,

 

 

15


Table of Contents
 

predecessor entity and the periods from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012 and from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 as the successor entity. As such, the application of fresh start accounting as described in Note 3 of the “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements” is reflected in the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 and not the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012. Certain statistics including (i) net new home orders, (ii) average number of sales locations, (iii) backlog, (iv) number of homes closed, (v) homes sales revenue and (vi) average sales price of homes closed are not affected by the fresh start accounting.

(2) The Company recorded reorganization items of $(0.5) million, $(2.5) million, $(0.4) million, $233.5 million and $(21.2) million during the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the year ended December 31, 2011, respectively. See Note 4 of “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.”
(3) Adjusted homebuilding gross margin is a financial measure that is not prepared in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles, or U.S. GAAP. It is used by management in evaluating operating performance and in making strategic decisions regarding sales pricing, construction and development pace, product mix and other operating decisions. We believe this information is meaningful as it isolates the impact that interest has on homebuilding gross margin and allows investors to make better comparisons with our competitors. A reconciliation of adjusted homebuilding gross margin to homebuilding gross margin is provided as follows:

 

    Successor(1)           Predecessor(1)  
    Three  Months
Ended

March 31, 2013
(unaudited)
    Three  Months
Ended
December  31,
2012
    Period from
February 25
through
December  31,
2012
    Period from
February 25,
through
March  31,
2012
(unaudited)
          Period from
January 1
through
February  24,
2012
    Three  Months
Ended
December  31,
2011
   

Year Ended December 31,

 
                  2011     2010  

(dollars in thousands)

             

Home sales revenue

  $ 76,434      $ 98,633      $ 244,610      $ 15,109          $ 16,687      $ 58,983      $ 207,055      $ 266,865   

Cost of home sales

    (63,328     (81,048     (203,203     (13,063         (14,598     (54,849     (184,489     (225,751
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Homebuilding gross margin

    13,106        17,585        41,407        2,046            2,089        4,134        22,566        41,114   

Add: Interest in cost of sales

    4,632        11,528        22,728        1,127            1,360        6,565        18,082        16,762   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin

  $ 17,738      $ 29,113      $ 64,135      $ 3,173          $ 3,449      $ 10,699      $ 40,648      $ 57,876   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage

    23.2     29.5     26.2     21.0         20.7     18.1     19.6     21.7
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

16


Table of Contents
(4) Adjusted EBITDA is a financial measure that is not prepared in accordance with U.S. GAAP. Adjusted EBITDA means net (loss) income plus (i) provision for (benefit from) income taxes, (ii) interest expense, (iii) amortization of capitalized interest included in cost of sales, (iv) non-cash impairment charges, (v) gain (loss) on retirement of debt, (vi) loss on sale of fixed assets, (vii) depreciation and amortization, (viii) distributions of income from unconsolidated joint ventures less equity in income of unconsolidated joint ventures, (ix) equity in (income) loss of unconsolidated joint ventures less equity in income of unconsolidated joint ventures, (x) stock based compensation expense and (xi) non-cash reorganization items. Other companies may calculate adjusted EBITDA differently. Adjusted EBITDA is presented herein because management believes the presentation of adjusted EBITDA provides useful information to the Company’s investors regarding the Company’s financial condition and results of operations because adjusted EBITDA is a widely utilized indicator of a company’s operating performance. Adjusted EBITDA should not be considered as an alternative for net (loss) income, cash flows from operating activities and other consolidated income or cash flow statement data prepared in accordance with U.S. GAAP or as a measure of profitability or liquidity. A reconciliation of net (loss) income attributable to the Company to adjusted EBITDA is provided as follows:

 

     Successor(1)      Predecessor(1)  
     Three
Months
Ended
March 31,
2013

(unaudited)
    Period From
February 25,
through
December 31,

2012
    Period
From
February 25
through
March  31,
2012
(unaudited)
     Period From
January 1,
through
February 24,

2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
 
              2011     2010  

Net (loss) income attributable to William Lyon Homes

   $ (2,548   $ (8,859   $ (5,059    $ 228,383      $ (193,330   $ (136,786

Provision for (benefit from) income taxes

     —          11        —           —          10        (412
 

Interest expense

               
 

Interest incurred

     7,151        30,526        4,234         7,145        61,464        62,791   

Interest capitalized

     (5,867     (21,399     (2,520      (4,638     (36,935     (39,138

Amortization of capitalized interest included in cost of sales

     4,632        27,791        1,127         1,360        18,082        16,762   

Non-cash impairment charge

     —          —          —           —          128,314        111,860   

Gain (loss) on extinguishment of debt

     —          1,392        —           —          —          (5,572

Loss on sale of fixed assets

     —          —          —           —          83        122   

Depreciation and amortization

     914        6,631        1,490         586        3,875        3,718   

Distributions of income from unconsolidated joint ventures

     —          —          —           —          685        4,183   

Equity in (income) loss of unconsolidated joint ventures

     —          —          —           —          (3,605     (916

Stock-based compensation

     311        3,699        —           —          —          —     

Non-cash reorganization items

     —          —          —           (241,271     —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted EBITDA

   $ 4,593      $ 39,792      $ (728    $ (8,435   $ (21,357   $ 16,612   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

(5) Adjusted EBITDA margin percentage is calculated as Adjusted EBITDA, as defined in (4) above, divided by total revenues during the period.
(6) Backlog consists of homes sold under pending sales contracts that have not yet closed, some of which are subject to contingencies, including mortgage loan approval and the sale of existing homes by customers. There can be no assurance that homes sold under pending sales contracts will close. Of the total homes sold subject to pending sales contracts as of December 31, 2012, 352 represent homes completed or under construction and 54 represent homes not yet under construction.

 

 

17


Table of Contents

The table below reflects our balance sheet data as of March 31, 2013:

 

   

on an actual basis;

 

   

on a pro forma basis to give effect to the Common Stock Recapitalization; and

 

   

on a pro forma as adjusted basis to give further effect to the sale of 6,525,000 shares of Class A Common Stock in this offering at an assumed initial public offering price of $23.00 per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, after deducting the underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses payable by us.

 

     As of March 31, 2013  
     Actual (unaudited)      Pro Forma(1)      Pro Forma
As Adjusted(1)(2)
 
(in thousands)                     

Consolidated Balance Sheet Data

        

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 66,404       $ 65,056       $ 202,800   

Real estate inventories—Owned

     439,491         439,491         439,491   

Real estate inventories—Not owned

     39,029         39,029         39,029   

Total assets

     598,906         597,558         735,302   

Total debt

     347,269         347,269         347,269   

Total liabilities

     458,240         458,240         458,240   

Redeemable convertible preferred stock

     71,571         —           —     

Total William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity

     59,501         129,724         267,467   

 

(1) Reflects a cash payment of $1,347,688 by the Company to the holders of Convertible Preferred Stock upon conversion of all outstanding shares of Convertible Preferred Stock into Class A Common Stock, which represents the amount of accrued but unpaid preferred stock dividends as of March 31, 2013.

 

(2) A $1.00 increase (decrease) in the assumed initial public offering price of $23.00 per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase (decrease) adjusted cash and cash equivalents, working capital, total assets and William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity by approximately $6.1 million, assuming that the number of shares offered by us, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same. We may also increase or decrease the number of shares we are offering. An increase (decrease) of 1.0 million in the number of shares we are offering would increase (decrease) each of pro forma as adjusted cash and cash equivalents, working capital, total assets and William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity by approximately $21.4 million, assuming the assumed initial public offering price per share, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same. The pro forma as adjusted information is illustrative only, and we will adjust this information based on the actual initial public offering price and other terms of this offering determined at pricing.

 

 

18


Table of Contents

RISK FACTORS

Investing in our Class A Common Stock entails the following risks and uncertainties. These risk factors should be carefully considered when evaluating any investment in our Class A Common Stock. Any of these risks and uncertainties could cause the actual results to differ materially from the results contemplated by the forward-looking statements set forth herein, and could otherwise have a significant adverse impact on the Company’s business, prospects, liquidity, financial condition or results of operations. In addition, please read “Cautionary Statement Concerning Forward-Looking Statements” in this prospectus, where we describe additional uncertainties associated with our business and the forward-looking statements included in this prospectus.

Risks Related to Our Business

Adverse changes in general economic conditions or conditions in our industry could reduce the demand for homes and, as a result, could negatively impact the Company’s results of operations.

The homebuilding industry is cyclical and highly sensitive to changes in economic conditions such as the level of employment, consumer confidence, consumer income, availability of financing and interest rate levels. The national recession, credit market disruption, high unemployment levels, the absence of home price stability, and the decreased availability of mortgage financing, among other factors, have adversely impacted the homebuilding industry and our operations and financial condition over the last several years. Although the housing market appears to be recovering in most of the geographies in which we operate, we cannot predict the pace or scope of the recovery. If market conditions deteriorate or do not improve as anticipated, our results of operations and financial condition could be adversely impacted.

These changes may occur on a national scale or may acutely affect some of the regions or markets in which we operate more than others . An oversupply of alternatives to new homes, including foreclosed homes, homes held for sale by investors and speculators, other existing homes and rental properties, can also adversely impact our ability to sell new homes, depress new home prices and reduce our margins on the sales of new homes. High levels of foreclosures not only contribute to additional inventory available for sale, but also reduce appraised values for new homes, potentially resulting in lower sales prices.

We cannot predict the duration or ultimate magnitude of any economic downturn or reversal in the recovery of the homebuilding industry or the extent or sustainability of a recovery, particularly the sustainability of current improvements in the homebuilding market. Nor can we provide assurance that our response to a homebuilding downturn or the government’s attempts to address the troubles in the overall economy would be successful.

Our long-term growth depends upon our ability to acquire land at reasonable prices.

The Company’s business depends on its ability to obtain land for the development of its residential communities at reasonable prices and with terms that meet its underwriting criteria. The Company’s ability to obtain land for new residential communities may be adversely affected by changes in the general availability of land, the willingness of land sellers to sell land at reasonable prices given the deterioration in market conditions, competition for available land, availability of financing to acquire land, zoning, regulations that limit housing density, and other market conditions. If the supply of land appropriate for development of residential communities is limited because of these factors, or for any other reason, the number of homes that the Company builds and sells may continue to decline. Additionally, the ability of the Company to open new projects could be impacted if the Company elects not to purchase lots under option contracts. To the extent that the Company is unable to purchase land timely or enter into new contracts for the purchase of land at reasonable prices, due to the lag time between the time the Company acquires land and the time the Company begins selling homes, the Company’s home sales revenue and results of operations could be negatively impacted and/or the Company could be required to scale back the Company’s operations in a given market.

 

19


Table of Contents

Limitations on the availability and increases in the cost of mortgage financing can adversely affect demand for housing.

In general, housing demand is negatively impacted by the unavailability of mortgage financing, as a result of declining customer credit quality, tightening of mortgage loan underwriting standards and factors that increase the upfront or monthly cost of financing a home such as increases in interest rates, insurance premiums or limitations on mortgage interest deductibility. Most buyers finance their home purchases through third-party lenders providing mortgage financing. Over the last several years, many third-party lenders have significantly increased underwriting standards, and many subprime and other alternate mortgage products are no longer available in the marketplace in spite of a decrease in mortgage rates. If these trends continue and mortgage loans continue to be difficult to obtain, the ability and willingness of prospective buyers to finance home purchases or to sell their existing homes would be adversely affected, which would adversely affect the Company’s results of operations through reduced home sales revenue, gross margin and cash flow.

Even if potential customers do not need financing, changes in the availability of mortgage products or increases in mortgage costs may make it harder for them to sell their current homes to potential buyers who need financing, which has in some cases led to lower demand for new homes. Mortgage interest rates have recently been at historic lows, and there can be no assurance that such rates will remain low and increases in interest rates could adversely affect the Company’s results of operations through reduced home sales and cash flow.

Difficulty in obtaining sufficient capital could result in increased costs and delays in completion of projects.

The homebuilding industry is capital-intensive and requires significant up-front expenditures to acquire land and begin development. We expect that we will seek additional capital from time to time from a variety of potential sources, including additional bank financings and/or securities offerings. The availability of borrowed funds, especially for land acquisition and construction financing, may be greatly reduced nationally, and the lending community may require increased amounts of equity to be invested in a project by borrowers in connection with both new loans and the extension of existing loans. Land acquisition, development and construction activities may be adversely affected by any shortage or increased cost of financing or the unwillingness of third parties to engage in joint ventures. Any difficulty in obtaining sufficient capital for planned development expenditures could cause project delays and any such delay could result in cost increases and may adversely affect the Company’s sales and future results of operations and cash flows. Although we expect to enter into a new $100 million credit facility following consummation of this offering, we have not received commitments for such a facility and there can be no assurance that we will be able to enter into such a facility on terms that are satisfactory to us. In addition, even if we are able to enter into a new credit facility, there can be no assurance that we will be able to satisfy the conditions to borrowing thereunder.

The Company’s business is geographically concentrated, and therefore, the Company’s sales, results of operations, financial condition and business would be negatively impacted by a decline in the general economy or the homebuilding industry in such regions.

The Company presently conducts all of its business in five geographic regions: Southern California, Northern California, Arizona, Nevada and, beginning in December 2012, Colorado. The Company’s geographic concentration could adversely impact the Company if the homebuilding business in its current markets should decline, since there may not be a balancing opportunity in a stronger market in other geographic regions.

In addition, a prolonged economic downturn in one or more of these areas, particularly within California, could have a material adverse effect on our business, prospects, liquidity, financial condition and results of operations, and a disproportionately greater impact on us than other homebuilders with more diversified operations. The Company generates a significant portion of its revenue and a significant amount of its profits from, and holds approximately one-half of the dollar value of its real estate inventory in, California. During the downturn from 2008 to 2010, land values, the demand for new homes and home prices have declined

 

20


Table of Contents

substantially in California, negatively impacting the Company’s profitability and financial position. In addition, the state of California is experiencing severe budget shortfalls and is considering raising taxes and increasing fees to offset the deficit. There can be no assurance that the profitability and financial position of the Company will not be further impacted if the challenging conditions in California continue or worsen.

Increases in the Company’s cancellation rate could have a negative impact on the Company’s home sales revenue and home building gross margins.

During the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, the Company experienced cancellation rates of 14%, 18% and 19%, respectively. In the three months ended March 31, 2013, the Company experienced a cancellation rate of 12%, compared to 9% during the same period in 2012. Cancellations negatively impact the number of closed homes, net new home orders, home sales revenue and the Company’s results of operations, as well as the number of homes in backlog. Home order cancellations can result from a number of factors, including declines or slow appreciation in the market value of homes, increases in the supply of homes available to be purchased, increased competition, higher mortgage interest rates, homebuyers’ inability to sell their existing homes, homebuyers’ inability to obtain suitable financing, including providing sufficient down payments, and adverse changes in economic conditions. Many of these factors are beyond the Company’s control. Increased levels of home order cancellations would have a negative impact on the Company’s home sales revenue and financial and operating results.

Financial condition and results of operations may be adversely affected by any decrease in the value of land inventory, as well as by the associated carrying costs.

The Company continuously acquires land for replacement and expansion of land inventory within the markets in which it builds. The risks inherent in purchasing and developing land increase as consumer demand for housing decreases, and thus, the Company may have bought and developed land on which homes cannot be profitably built and sold. The Company employs measures to manage inventory risks which may not be successful.

We incur many costs even before we begin to build homes in a community, including costs of preparing land and installing roads, sewage and other utilities, as well as taxes and other costs related to ownership of the land on which we plan to build homes. In addition, inventory carrying costs can be significant and can result in losses in a poorly performing project or market, and the Company may have to sell homes at significantly lower margins or at a loss, which conditions may persist for extended periods of time. If the rate at which we sell and deliver homes slows or falls, or if we delay the opening of new home communities for sales due to adjustments in our marketing strategy or other reasons, each of which has occurred throughout the housing downturn, we may incur additional costs and it will take a longer period of time for us to recover our costs, including the costs we incurred in acquiring and developing land.

Adverse weather and geological conditions may increase costs, cause project delays and reduce consumer demand for housing, all of which could materially and adversely affect the Company’s business, prospects, liquidity, financial condition or results of operations.

As a homebuilder, the Company is subject to numerous risks, many of which are beyond management’s control, such as droughts, floods, wildfires, landslides, soil subsidence, earthquakes and other weather-related and geologic events which could damage projects, cause delays in completion of projects, or reduce consumer demand for housing, and shortages in labor or materials, which could delay project completion and cause increases in the prices for labor or materials, thereby affecting the Company’s sales and profitability. Many of the Company’s projects are located in California, which has experienced significant earthquake activity and seasonal wildfires. Areas in Colorado have also been subjected to seasonal wildfires and soil subsidence. In addition to directly damaging the Company’s projects, earthquakes or other geologic events could damage roads and highways providing access to those projects, thereby adversely affecting the Company’s ability to market homes in those areas and possibly increasing the costs of completion.

 

21


Table of Contents

There are some risks of loss for which the Company may be unable to purchase insurance coverage. For example, losses associated with landslides, earthquakes and other geologic events may not be insurable and other losses, such as those arising from terrorism, may not be economically insurable. A sizeable uninsured loss could adversely affect the Company’s business, prospects, liquidity, results of operations or financial condition.

The Company’s business and results of operations are dependent on the availability and skill of subcontractors.

Substantially all construction work is done by subcontractors with the Company acting as the general contractor. Accordingly, the timing and quality of construction depend on the availability and skill of the Company’s unaffiliated, third party subcontractors. While the Company has been able to obtain sufficient materials and subcontractors during times of material shortages and believes that its relationships with suppliers and subcontractors are good, the Company does not have long-term contractual commitments with any subcontractors or suppliers.

The Company may not be able to compete effectively against competitors in the homebuilding industry.

The homebuilding industry is highly competitive and there are relatively low barriers to entry. Homebuilders compete for, among other things, homebuying customers, desirable properties, financing, raw materials and skilled labor. The Company competes both with large homebuilding companies, some of which have greater financial, marketing and sales resources than the Company, and with smaller local builders. Our competitors may independently develop land and construct housing units that are substantially similar to our products. Many of these competitors also have long-standing relationships with subcontractors and suppliers in the markets in which we operate. We currently build in several of the top markets in the nation and, therefore, we expect to continue to face additional competition from new entrants into our markets. The Company also competes for sales with individual resales of existing homes and with available rental housing. These competitive conditions can result in:

 

   

our delivering fewer homes;

 

   

our selling homes at lower prices;

 

   

our offering or increasing sales incentives, discounts or price concessions for our homes;

 

   

our experiencing lower housing gross profit margins, particularly if we cannot raise our selling prices to cover increased land development, home construction or overhead costs;

 

   

our selling fewer homes or experiencing a higher number of cancellations by homebuyers;

 

   

impairments in the value of our inventory and other assets;

 

   

difficulty in acquiring desirable land that meets our investment return or marketing standards, and in selling our interests in land that no longer meet such standards on favorable terms;

 

   

difficulty in our acquiring raw materials and skilled management and trade labor at acceptable prices;

 

   

delays in the development of land and/or the construction of our homes; and/or

 

   

difficulty in securing external financing, performance bonds or letter of credit facilities on favorable terms.

These competitive conditions may have a material adverse effect on our business and consolidated financial statements by decreasing our revenues, impairing our ability to successfully implement our current strategies, increasing our costs and/or diminishing growth in our local or regional homebuilding businesses.

We may not be successful in integrating acquisitions or implementing our growth strategies.

In December 2012, we acquired Village Homes, and we may in the future consider growth or expansion of our operations in our current markets or in new markets, whether through strategic acquisitions of homebuilding

 

22


Table of Contents

companies or otherwise. The magnitude, timing and nature of any future expansion will depend on a number of factors, including our ability to identify suitable additional markets and/or acquisition candidates, the negotiation of acceptable terms, our financial capabilities and general economic and business conditions. Our expansion into new or existing markets, whether through acquisition or otherwise, could have a material adverse effect on our business, prospects, liquidity, financial condition or results of operations, and any future acquisitions could result in the dilution of existing shareholders if we issue our common shares as consideration. Acquisitions also involve numerous risks, including difficulties in the assimilation of the acquired company’s operations, the incurrence of unanticipated liabilities or expenses, the risk of impairing inventory and other assets related to the acquisition, the diversion of management’s attention and resources from other business concerns, risks associated with entering markets in which we have limited or no direct experience and the potential loss of key employees of the acquired company.

The Company’s success depends on key executive officers and personnel.

The Company’s success is dependent upon the efforts and abilities of its executive officers and other key employees, many of whom have significant experience in the homebuilding industry and in the Company’s divisional markets. In particular, the Company is dependent upon the services of General William Lyon, Chairman of the Board and Executive Chairman, William H. Lyon, Chief Executive Officer, and Matthew R. Zaist, President and Chief Operating Officer, as well as the services of the California region and other division presidents and division management teams and personnel in the corporate office. The loss of the services or limitation in the availability of any of these executives or key personnel, for any reason, could hinder the execution of our business strategy and have a material adverse effect upon the Company’s business, prospects, liquidity, financial condition or results of operation. Further, such a loss could be negatively perceived in capital markets.

Power shortages or price increases could have an adverse impact on operations.

In prior years, certain areas in Northern and Southern California have experienced power and resource shortages, including mandatory periods without electrical power, changes to water availability and significant increases in utility and resource costs. Shortages of natural resources, particularly water, may make it more difficult to obtain regulatory approval of new developments. The Company may incur additional costs and may not be able to complete construction on a timely basis if such power shortages and utility rate increases continue. Furthermore, power shortages and rate increases may adversely affect the regional economies in which the Company operates, which may reduce demand for housing. The Company’s operations may be adversely impacted if further rate increases and/or power shortages occur.

Construction defect, home warranty, soil subsidence and building-related and other claims may be asserted against the Company in the ordinary course of business, and the Company may be subject to liability for such claims.

As a homebuilder, we have been, and continue to be, subject to construction defect, product liability and home warranty claims, including moisture intrusion and related claims, arising in the ordinary course of business. These claims are common to the homebuilding industry and can be costly.

California law provides that consumers can seek redress for patent ( i.e. , observable) defects in new homes within three or four years (depending on the type of claim asserted) from when the defect is discovered or should have been discovered. If the defect is latent ( i.e. , non-observable), consumers must still seek redress within three or four years (depending on the type of claim asserted) from the date when the defect is discovered or should have been discovered, but in no event later than ten years after the date of substantial completion of the work on the construction. Consumers purchasing homes in Arizona, Nevada and Colorado may also be able to obtain redress under state laws for either patent or latent defects in their new homes. Because California, our largest market, is one of the most highly regulated and litigious jurisdictions in the United States, our potential losses and expenses due to litigation, new laws and regulations may be greater than those of our competitors who have smaller or no California operations.

 

23


Table of Contents

With respect to certain general liability exposures, including construction defect claims, product liability claims and related claims, assessment of claims and the related liability and reserve estimation process is highly judgmental due to the complex nature of these exposures, with each exposure exhibiting unique circumstances. Furthermore, once claims are asserted for construction defects, it can be difficult to determine the extent to which the assertion of these claims will expand. Although we have obtained insurance for construction defect claims subject to applicable self-insurance retentions, such policies may not be available or adequate to cover liability for damages, the cost of repairs, and/or the expense of litigation surrounding current claims, and future claims may arise out of events or circumstances not covered by insurance and not subject to effective indemnification agreements with our subcontractors. Furthermore, any product liability or warranty claims made against us, whether or not they are viable, may lead to negative publicity, which could impact our reputation and our home sales.

Increased insurance costs and reduced insurance coverages may affect the Company’s results of operations and increase the potential exposure to liability.

Recently, lawsuits have been filed against builders asserting claims of personal injury and property damage, including arising from the presence of mold in residential dwellings. Some of these lawsuits have resulted in substantial monetary judgments or settlements against these builders. The Company’s insurance may not cover all of the potential claims, including personal injury claims, or such coverage may become prohibitively expensive. If the Company is unable to obtain adequate insurance coverage, a material adverse effect on the Company’s business, prospects, liquidity, results of operations or financial condition could result.

The costs of insuring against construction defect, product liability and director and officer claims are substantial and the cost of insurance for the Company’s operations has risen, deductibles and retentions have increased and the availability of insurance has diminished. Significant increases in the cost of insurance coverage or significant limitations on coverage could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s business, prospects, liquidity, results of operations or financial condition from such increased costs or from liability for significant uninsurable or underinsured claims.

Material and labor shortages could delay or increase the cost of home construction and reduce our sales and earnings.

The residential construction industry experiences serious material shortages from time to time, including shortages of insulation, drywall, cement, steel and lumber. These material shortages can be more severe during periods of strong demand for housing and during periods where the regions in which we operate experience natural disasters that have a significant impact on existing residential and commercial structures. From time to time, we have experienced volatile price swings in the cost of materials, including in particular, the cost of lumber, cement, steel and drywall. Shortages and price increases could cause delays in and increase our costs of home construction. The Company generally is unable to pass on increases in construction costs to customers who have already entered into sales contracts, as those sales contracts generally fix the price of the homes at the time the contracts are signed, which may be in advance of the construction of the home. Sustained increases in construction costs may, over time, erode the Company’s gross margins from home sales, particularly if pricing competition restricts the ability to pass on any additional costs of materials or labor, thereby decreasing gross margins from home sales, which in turn could harm our operating results.

The residential construction industry also experiences labor shortages and disruptions from time to time, including: work stoppages; labor disputes; shortages in qualified trades people; lack of availability of adequate utility infrastructure and services; our need to rely on local subcontractors who may not be adequately capitalized or insured; and delays in availability, or fluctuations in prices, of building materials. Additionally, the Company could experience labor shortages as a result of subcontractors going out of business or leaving the residential construction market due to low levels of housing production and volumes. Any of these circumstances could give rise to delays in the start or completion of the Company’s communities, increase the cost of developing one or

 

24


Table of Contents

more of the Company’s communities and increase the construction cost of the Company’s homes. To the extent that market conditions prevent the recovery of increased costs, including, among other things, subcontracted labor, finished lots, building materials, and other resources, through higher sales prices, the Company’s gross margins from home sales and results of operations could be adversely affected. Increased costs of lumber, framing, concrete, steel and other building materials could cause increases in construction costs. The Company generally is unable to pass on increases in construction costs to customers who have already entered into sales contracts, as those sales contracts generally fix the price of the homes at the time the contracts are signed, which may be in advance of the construction of the home. Sustained increases in construction costs may, over time, erode the Company’s gross margins from home sales, particularly if pricing competition restricts the ability to pass on any additional costs of materials or labor, thereby decreasing gross margins from home sales.

Elimination or reduction of the tax benefits associated with owning a home could prevent potential customers from buying our homes and could adversely affect our business or financial results.

Changes in federal tax law may affect demand for new homes. Significant expenses of owning a home, including mortgage interest and real estate taxes, generally are deductible expenses for an individual’s federal and, in some cases, state income taxes, subject to certain limitations. If the federal government or a state government changes its income tax laws to eliminate or substantially modify these income tax deductions, the after-tax cost of owning a new home would increase for many potential customers. The resulting loss or reduction of homeowners’ tax deductions, if such tax law changes were enacted without offsetting provisions, could adversely affect demand for new homes. No meaningful prediction can be made as to whether any such proposals will be enacted and, if enacted, the particular form such laws would take, but enactment of such proposals may have an adverse effect on the homebuilding industry in general and on our business in particular.

Inflation could adversely affect the Company’s business, prospects, liquidity, financial condition or results of operations, particularly in a period of oversupply of homes or declining home sale prices.

Inflation can adversely affect the Company by increasing costs of land, materials and labor. However, the Company may be unable to offset these increases with higher sales prices. In addition, inflation is often accompanied by higher interest rates, which have a negative impact on housing demand. In such an environment, the Company may be unable to raise home prices sufficiently to keep up with the rate of cost inflation, and, accordingly, its margins could decrease. Furthermore, if we need to lower the price of our homes to meet demand, the value of our land inventory may decrease. Moreover, with inflation, the costs of capital can increase and purchasing power of the Company’s cash resources can decline. Efforts by the government to stimulate the economy may not be successful, but have increased the risk of significant inflation and its resulting adverse effect on the Company’s business, prospects, liquidity, financial condition or results of operations.

The Company’s business is seasonal in nature and quarterly operating results can fluctuate.

The Company’s quarterly operating results generally fluctuate by season. The Company typically achieves its highest new home sales orders in the spring and summer, although new homes sales order activity is also highly dependent on the number of active selling communities and the timing of new community openings. Because it typically takes the Company three to six months to construct a new home, the Company delivers a greater number of homes in the second half of the calendar year as sales orders convert to home deliveries. As a result, the Company’s revenues from homebuilding operations are higher in the second half of the year, particularly in the fourth quarter, and the Company generally experiences higher capital demands in the first half of the year when it incurs construction costs. If, due to construction delays or other causes, the Company cannot close its expected number of homes in the second half of the year, the Company’s financial condition and full year results of operations may be adversely affected.

The Company may be unable to obtain suitable bonding for the development of its communities.

The Company provides bonds in the ordinary course of business to governmental authorities and others to ensure the completion of its projects and/or in support of obligations to build community improvements such as

 

25


Table of Contents

roads, sewers, water systems and other utilities, and to support similar development activities by certain of our unconsolidated joint ventures. As a result of the deterioration in market conditions, surety providers have become increasingly reluctant to issue new bonds and some providers are requesting credit enhancements (such as cash deposits or letters of credit) in order to maintain existing bonds or to issue new bonds. The Company may also be required to provide performance bonds and/or letters of credit to secure our performance under various escrow agreements, financial guarantees and other arrangements. If the Company is unable to obtain performance bonds and/or letters of credit when required or the cost or operational restrictions or conditions imposed by issuers to obtain them increases significantly, the Company may not be able to develop or may be significantly delayed in developing a community or communities and/or may incur significant additional expenses, and, as a result, the Company’s business, prospects, liquidity, financial condition or results of operation could be materially and adversely affected.

We periodically conduct certain of our operations through unconsolidated joint ventures with independent third parties in which we do not have a controlling interest and we can be adversely impacted by joint venture partners’ failure to fulfill their obligations.

We have participated in land development joint ventures, or JVs, in which we have less than a controlling interest. We have entered into JVs in order to acquire attractive land positions, to manage our risk profile and to leverage our capital base. Our JVs are typically entered into with developers, other homebuilders and financial partners to develop finished lots for sale to the JV’s members and other third parties. However, our JV investments are generally very illiquid, due to a lack of a controlling interest in the JVs. In addition, our lack of a controlling interest results in the risk that the JV will take actions with which we disagree, or fail to take actions that we desire, including actions regarding the sale of the underlying property, which could materially and adversely affect the Company’s business, prospects, liquidity, financial condition or results of operation.

The Company is the managing member in joint venture limited liability companies and may become a managing member or general partner in future joint ventures, and therefore may be liable for joint venture obligations.

Certain of the Company’s active JVs are organized as limited liability companies. The Company is the managing member in some of these and may serve as the managing member or general partner, in the case of a limited partnership JV, in future JVs. As a managing member or general partner, the Company may be liable for a JV’s liabilities and obligations should the JV fail or be unable to pay these liabilities or obligations. These risks include, among others, that a partner in the JV may fail to fund its share of required capital contributions, that a partner may make poor business decisions or delay necessary actions, or that a partner may have economic or other business interests or goals that are inconsistent with our own.

Fluctuations in real estate values may require us to write–down the book value of our real estate assets.

The homebuilding industry is subject to significant variability and fluctuations in real estate values. As a result, the Company may be required to write-down the book value of certain real estate assets in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles, or U.S. GAAP, and some of those write downs could be material. Any material write–downs of assets could have a material adverse effect on our business, prospects, liquidity, financial condition or results of operations.

On February 24, 2012, the Company adopted fresh start accounting under ASC 852, and recorded all real estate inventories at fair value. Subsequent to February 24, 2012 and throughout each quarter of 2012 and the first quarter of 2013, there were no indicators of impairment, as sales prices and sales absorption rates have improved. For the year ended December 31, 2012 and the three months ended March 31, 2013, there were no impairment charges recorded.

During 2011, the Company incurred non-cash impairment losses on real estate assets amounting to $128.3 million. As required by U.S. GAAP, in connection with our emergence from the Chapter 11 Cases, we adopted the fresh start accounting provisions of ASC 852 , effective February 24, 2012. Under ASC 852, the

 

26


Table of Contents

reorganization value represents the fair value of the entity before considering liabilities and approximates the amount a willing buyer would pay for the assets of the Company immediately after restructuring. The reorganization value is allocated to the respective fair value of assets. The Company engaged a third-party valuation firm to assist with the analysis of the fair value of the entity, and respective assets and liabilities. In conjunction with the valuation of all of the assets of the Company, the Company re-set the value on certain land holdings in the early stages of development, based on: (i) “as-is” development stages of the property instead of a discounted cash flow approach, (ii) relative comparables on similar stage properties that had recently sold, on a per acre basis, and (iii) location of the property, among other factors. As a result, the Company re-valued these particular assets as of February 24, 2012, and since the date of emergence from the Chapter 11 Cases is within six weeks of year end, management made the assumption that the values are approximately the same, and recorded the book value as fair value as of December 31, 2011. Therefore, the adjustment to fair value was made on December 31, 2011, with no subsequent adjustment necessary at February 24, 2012, on these particular assets. The difference between the new value applied to the property on December 31, 2011 and the carrying value as of December 31, 2011, was recorded as impairment loss on real estate assets.

In addition, the Company incurred non-cash impairment losses on real estate assets of $111.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. The Company assesses its projects on a quarterly basis, when indicators of impairment exist. Indicators of impairment include a decrease in demand for housing due to soft market conditions, competitive pricing pressures which reduce the average sales price of homes, which includes sales incentives for home buyers, sales absorption rates below management expectations, a decrease in the value of the underlying land and a decrease in projected cash flows for a particular project. The Company was required to write down the book value of its impaired real estate assets in accordance with Financial Accounting Standards Board Accounting Standards Codification Topic 360, Property, Plant and Equipment , or ASC 360 .

Governmental laws and regulations may increase the Company’s expenses, limit the number of homes that the Company can build or delay completion of projects.

The Company is subject to numerous local, state, federal and other statutes, ordinances, rules and regulations concerning zoning, development, building design, construction and similar matters which impose restrictive zoning and density requirements in order to limit the number of homes that can eventually be built within the boundaries of a particular area, as well as governmental taxes, fees and levies on the acquisition and development of land parcels. These regulations often provide broad discretion to the administering governmental authorities as to the conditions we must meet prior to being approved, if approved at all. We are subject to determinations by these authorities as to the adequacy of water and sewage facilities, roads and other local services. New housing developments may also be subject to various assessments for schools, parks, streets and other public improvements. Although we do not typically purchase land that is not entitled, to the extent that projects that are not entitled, purchased lands may be subjected to periodic delays, changes in use, less intensive development or elimination of development in certain specific areas due to government regulations. The Company may also be subject to periodic delays, may be precluded entirely from developing in certain communities or may otherwise be restricted in our business activities due to building moratoriums or “slow-growth” or “no-growth” initiatives that could be implemented in the future in the states in which the Company operates. Such moratoriums can occur prior or subsequent to commencement of our operations, without notice or recourse. Local and state governments also have broad discretion regarding the imposition of development fees for projects in their jurisdiction. Projects for which the Company has received land use and development entitlements or approvals may still require a variety of other governmental approvals and permits during the development process and can also be impacted adversely by unforeseen health, safety, and welfare issues, which can further delay these projects or prevent their development. As a result, home sales could decline and costs increase, which could negatively affect the Company’s business, prospects, liquidity, financial condition and results of operations.

 

27


Table of Contents

The Company is subject to environmental laws and regulations, which may increase costs, limit the areas in which the Company can build homes and delay completion of projects.

The Company is also subject to a variety of local, state, federal and other statutes, ordinances, rules and regulations concerning the environment. The particular environmental laws which apply to any given homebuilding site vary according to the site’s location, its environmental conditions and the present and former uses of the site, as well as adjoining properties. Environmental laws and conditions may result in delays, may cause the Company to incur substantial compliance and other costs, including significant fines and penalties for any violation, and can prohibit or severely restrict homebuilding activity in environmentally sensitive regions or areas, which could negatively affect the Company’s results of operations.

Under various environmental laws, current or former owners of real estate, as well as certain other categories of parties, may be required to investigate and clean up hazardous or toxic substances or petroleum product releases, and may be held liable to a governmental entity or to third parties for property damage and for investigation and clean-up costs incurred by such parties in connection with the contamination. In addition, in those cases where an endangered species is involved, environmental rules and regulations can result in the elimination of development in identified environmentally sensitive areas.

Risks Related to Our Capital Structure

We have substantial outstanding indebtedness and may incur additional debt in the future.

The Company is highly leveraged. At March 31, 2013, the total outstanding principal amount of our debt was $347.3 million. We also expect to enter into a new $100 million credit facility following completion of this offering. The Company’s high level of indebtedness could have detrimental consequences, including the following:

 

   

the ability to obtain additional financing as needed for working capital, land acquisition costs, building costs, other capital expenditures, or general corporate purposes, or to refinance existing indebtedness before its scheduled maturity, may be limited;

 

   

the Company will need to use a substantial portion of cash flow from operations to pay interest and principal on our indebtedness, which will reduce the funds available for other purposes;

 

   

if we are unable to comply with the terms of the agreements governing the indebtedness of the Company, the holders of that indebtedness could accelerate that indebtedness and exercise other rights and remedies against the Company;

 

   

if the Company has a higher level of indebtedness than some of its competitors, it may put the Company at a competitive disadvantage and reduce the Company’s flexibility in planning for, or responding to, changing conditions in the industry, including increased competition; and

 

   

the terms of any refinancing may not be as favorable as the debt being refinanced.

The Company cannot be certain that cash flow from operations will be sufficient to allow the Company to pay principal and interest on debt, support operations and meet other obligations. If the Company does not have the resources to meet these and other obligations, the Company may be required to refinance all or part of its outstanding debt, sell assets or borrow more money. The Company may not be able to do so on acceptable terms, in a timely manner, or at all. If we are unable to refinance our debt on acceptable terms, we may be forced to dispose of our assets on disadvantageous terms, potentially resulting in losses. Defaults under our debt agreements could have a material adverse effect on our business, prospects, liquidity, financial condition or results of operations.

 

28


Table of Contents

The agreements governing our debt impose significant operating and financial restrictions, which may prevent us from capitalizing on business opportunities and taking some corporate actions.

The agreements governing our debt impose significant operating and financial restrictions. These restrictions limit our ability, among other things, to:

 

   

incur or guarantee additional indebtedness or issue certain equity interests;

 

   

pay dividends or distributions, repurchase equity or prepay subordinated debt;

 

   

make certain investments;

 

   

sell assets;

 

   

incur liens;

 

   

create certain restrictions on the ability of restricted subsidiaries to transfer assets;

 

   

enter into transactions with affiliates;

 

   

create unrestricted subsidiaries; and

 

   

consolidate, merge or sell all or substantially all of the Company’s assets.

In addition, we may in the future enter into other agreements refinancing or otherwise governing indebtedness which impose yet additional restrictions and covenants, including covenants limiting our ability to incur additional debt, make certain investments, reduce liquidity below certain levels, make distributions to our stockholders and otherwise affect our operating policies. These restrictions may adversely affect our ability to finance future operations or capital needs or to pursue available business opportunities. A breach of any of these covenants could result in a default in respect of the related indebtedness. If a default occurs, the relevant lenders could elect to declare the indebtedness, together with accrued interest and other fees, to be immediately due and payable and proceed against any collateral securing that indebtedness.

Risks Related to Ownership of Our Class A Common Stock and this Offering

Concentration of ownership of the voting power of our capital stock may prevent other stockholders from influencing corporate decisions and create perceived conflicts of interest.

Upon consummation of this offering, our common stock will consist of two classes: Class A and Class B. Holders of Class A Common Stock are entitled to one vote per share, and holders of Class B Common Stock are entitled to five votes per share, on all matters entitled to be voted on by our common stockholders. Immediately following completion of this offering, entities controlled by William H. Lyon will hold approximately 51.6% of the voting power of the Company, assuming exercise in full of the warrant to purchase additional shares of Class B Common Stock, through their ownership of 100% of the outstanding Class B Common Stock, a warrant to purchase 1,907,550 additional shares of Class B Common Stock and approximately 67,104 shares of Class A Common Stock. Additionally, immediately after this offering, Luxor, assuming that the underwriters do not exercise their option to purchase additional shares, and an affiliate of Paulson & Co. Inc., or Paulson, will hold approximately 9.2 million and 3.3 million shares of Class A Common Stock, representing 20.1% and 7.2% of the total voting power of the Company’s outstanding capital stock, respectively. Further, Luxor, Paulson and the entity affiliated with William H. Lyon, which collectively control approximately 78.9% of the total voting power of the Company’s outstanding capital stock, have entered into stockholder agreements effective upon the consummation of this offering with respect to the election of up to six seats on our board of directors, whereby each such stockholder has agreed to vote in favor of the director nominees supported by each of the other stockholders. The Company is not party to such agreements.

William H. Lyon, Luxor and Paulson may have interests that differ from yours and may vote in a way with which you disagree and which may be adverse to your interests. This ownership concentration may adversely impact the trading of our capital stock because of a perceived conflict of interest that may exist, thereby depressing the value of our capital stock.

 

29


Table of Contents

There has only been a limited public market for our Class A Common Stock, an active trading market for our Class A Common Stock may never develop following the offering and our common stock prices may be volatile and could decline substantially following this offering.

Prior to this offering, there has been a limited market for our Class A Common Stock. Although we have applied to have our Class A Common Stock listed for trading on the New York Stock Exchange in connection with this offering, we cannot guarantee that an active trading market will develop or be sustained after the offering. Accordingly, no assurance can be given as to the following:

 

   

the likelihood that an active trading market for shares of our Class A Common Stock will develop or be sustained;

 

   

the liquidity of any such market;

 

   

the ability of our stockholders to sell their shares of Class A Common Stock; or

 

   

the price that our stockholders may obtain for their Class A Common Stock.

If an active market does not develop or is not maintained, the market price of our Class A Common Stock may decline and you may not be able to sell your shares. Even if an active trading market develops for our Class A Common Stock subsequent to this offering, the market price of our Class A Common Stock may be highly volatile and subject to wide fluctuations. Our financial performance, government regulatory action, tax laws, interest rates and market conditions in general could have a significant impact on the future market price of our Class A Common Stock.

Some of the factors that could negatively affect or result in fluctuations in the market price of our Class A Common Stock include:

 

   

actual or anticipated variations in our quarterly operating results;

 

   

changes in market valuations of similar companies;

 

   

adverse market reaction to the level of our indebtedness;

 

   

additions or departures of key personnel;

 

   

actions by stockholders;

 

   

speculation in the press or investment community;

 

   

general market, economic and political conditions, including an economic slowdown or dislocation in the global credit markets;

 

   

our operating performance and the performance of other similar companies;

 

   

changes in accounting principles; and

 

   

passage of legislation or other regulatory developments that adversely affect us or the homebuilding industry.

The offering price per share of our Class A Common Stock offered under this prospectus may not accurately reflect the value of your investment.

Prior to this offering there has only been a limited market for our common stock. The offering price per share of our Class A Common Stock offered by this prospectus was negotiated among us, the selling stockholder and the underwriters. Factors considered in determining the price of our Class A Common Stock include:

 

   

the history and prospects of companies whose principal business is the design, construction and sale of single-family homes;

 

   

prior offerings of those companies;

 

30


Table of Contents
   

our prospects for acquiring land parcels for development at attractive values;

 

   

our capital structure;

 

   

an assessment of our management and its experience in acquiring land parcels and designing, constructing and selling homes;

 

   

general conditions of the securities markets at the time of this offering; and

 

   

other factors we deemed relevant.

The offering price may not accurately reflect the value of our Class A Common Stock and may not be realized upon any subsequent disposition of the shares.

Future sales of our common stock by existing stockholders could cause the price of our Class A Common Stock to decline.

Any sales of a substantial number of shares of our common stock in the public market after this offering, or the perception that such sales might occur, may cause the market price for our Class A Common Stock to decline. Upon completion of this offering, we will have 26,971,129 shares of Class A Common Stock and 3,813,885 shares of Class B Common Stock outstanding, excluding 576,633 shares of Class A Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of outstanding stock options and 1,907,550 shares of Class B Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of a warrant held by the holders of our Class B Common Stock. All of these shares, other than the shares of Class B Common Stock held by William H. Lyon through his management of Lyon Shareholder 2012, LLC, and certain shares of Class A Common Stock held by our directors and officers and other “affiliates”, as defined in Rule 144 of the Securities Act, or Rule 144, will be freely tradable without restriction under the Securities Act. These shares of Class B Common Stock and shares of Class A Common Stock held by our directors, officers and other affiliates are restricted securities under the Securities Act, and may not be sold in the public market unless the sale is registered under the Securities Act or an exemption from registration is available. We may issue equity securities in the future for a number of reasons, including to finance our operations and business strategy, to adjust our ratio of debt to equity, to satisfy our obligations upon exercise of outstanding options or for other reasons. Any such future issuances of our common stock or convertible or other equity-linked securities will dilute the ownership interest of the holders of our Class A Common Stock. We cannot predict the size of future issuances of our common stock or other equity-related securities or the effect, if any, that they may have on the market price of our Class A Common Stock.

Each of our executive officers, directors and certain of our stockholders has agreed, subject to certain exceptions, to be bound by a lock-up agreement that prevents us and them from selling or transferring shares of our common stock during the 180-day period following this offering. Upon expiration of the lock-up period, these shares will be freely tradable in public markets, subject to the limitations of Rule 144 unless sold under the Company’s current shelf registration statement, which could depress the value of our Class A Common Stock. Moreover, Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and Citigroup Global Markets Inc. may, in their sole discretion, release any of the shares held by our executive officers, directors and other current stockholders from the restrictions of the lock-up agreement at any time without notice, which would allow the immediate sale of these shares in the market, subject to the limitations of Rule 144. See “Underwriting”.

We do not currently intend to pay dividends on our common stock.

We have not declared or paid any cash dividends on our common stock and we do not plan to do so in the foreseeable future. Any determination to pay dividends to the holders of our common stock will be at the discretion of our board of directors. Further, the payment of cash dividends is restricted under the terms of the Amended Term Loan and may be restricted under the terms of our proposed new credit facility and other future debt agreements. Therefore, you are not likely to receive any dividends on your common stock for the foreseeable future.

 

31


Table of Contents

Investors in this offering will suffer immediate and substantial dilution of their investment.

The offering price of our common stock is higher than the net tangible book value per share of our common stock outstanding upon the completion of this offering. Accordingly, if you purchase Class A Common Stock in this offering, you will experience immediate dilution of approximately $14.59 in the net tangible book value per share of our common stock, based upon the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus. This means that investors that purchase shares of our Class A Common Stock in this offering will pay a price per share that exceeds the per share net tangible book value of our assets.

Additionally, as of May 1, 2013, we have a warrant outstanding exercisable for an additional 1,907,550 shares of Class B Common Stock, at an exercise price of approximately $17.08 per share, and outstanding stock options to purchase 576,633 shares of the Company’s Class A Common Stock at an exercise price of $8.66 per share. To the extent the warrant or options are exercised, there will be further dilution.

Our management will have broad discretion over the use of the proceeds we receive in this offering and might not apply the proceeds in ways that increase the value of your investment.

Our management will have broad discretion to use the net proceeds from this offering, and you will be relying on the judgment of our management regarding the application of these proceeds. Our management might not apply the net proceeds of this offering in ways that increase the value of your investment.

The price of our Class A Common Stock could be subject to volatility related or unrelated to our operations.

The market price of the Class A Common Stock may fluctuate substantially due to a variety of factors, including:

 

   

market perception of our ability to meet our growth projections and expectations;

 

   

actual or anticipated operating results of the Company and other companies in the same industry;

 

   

changes in expectations as to our future financial performance;

 

   

government regulatory action, changes in analyst or other ratings;

 

   

changes in the homebuilding industry and general valuations for homebuilding companies;

 

   

changes in interest rates or other government policies;

 

   

additions or departures of key personnel, trading volume in our common stock;

 

   

future incurrences of debt or sales of shares, changes in general conditions in the economy and the financial markets; and

 

   

other developments affecting our business and the business of others in our industry.

In addition, the stock market itself is subject to extreme price and volume fluctuations. This volatility has had a significant effect on the market price of securities issued by many companies for reasons related and unrelated to their operating performance and could have the same effect on our common stock.

Any of these factors could have a material adverse effect on your investment in our Class A Common Stock and our Class A Common Stock may trade at prices significantly below the offering price. As a result, you could lose some or all of your investment.

We will incur substantial costs and demands upon management as a result of complying with the laws and regulations affecting public companies, which could harm our operating results.

We recently became subject to the reporting requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission, or the SEC. As a public company, we will incur significant legal, accounting and other expenses, including costs

 

32


Table of Contents

associated with public company reporting requirements. We also have incurred substantial expenses in connection with the preparation and filing of this registration statement. We will also incur costs associated with current corporate governance requirements, including requirements under Section 404 and other provisions of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, as amended, or the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, as well as rules implemented by the SEC or any stock exchange or inter-dealer quotations system on which our securities may be listed in the future. The expenses incurred by public companies for reporting and corporate governance purposes have increased dramatically in recent years. We expect these rules and regulations to substantially increase our legal and financial compliance costs and to make some activities more time-consuming and costly. We are unable to currently estimate these costs with any degree of certainty. We also expect that these new rules and regulations may make it difficult and expensive for us to obtain director and officer liability insurance, and if we are able to obtain such insurance, we may be required to accept reduced policy limits and coverage or incur substantially higher costs to obtain the same or similar coverage available to privately-held companies. As a result, it may be more difficult for us to attract and retain qualified individuals to serve on our board of directors or as our executive officers.

If we fail to maintain proper and effective internal controls, our ability to produce accurate and timely financial statements could be impaired, which could harm our operating results, our ability to operate our business and investors’ views of us.

Ensuring that we have adequate internal financial and accounting controls and procedures in place to enable the Company to produce accurate financial statements on a timely basis is a costly and time-consuming effort that needs to be re-evaluated frequently. We have begun the process of documenting, reviewing and improving our internal controls and procedures in order to meet the requirements of Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act requires annual management assessments of the effectiveness of our internal controls over financial reporting beginning with our annual report for the year ending December 31, 2013. We and our independent auditors will be testing our internal controls pursuant to the requirements of Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act and could, as part of that documentation and testing, identify areas for further attention or improvement. Implementing any appropriate changes to our internal controls may require additional personnel, specific compliance training of our directors, officers and employees, entail substantial costs in order to modify our existing accounting systems and require a significant period of time to complete.

Effective internal controls are necessary for us to provide reliable financial reports and effectively prevent fraud. We may in the future discover areas of our internal controls that need improvement. We cannot be certain that we will be successful in implementing or maintaining adequate internal control over our financial reporting and financial processes. Furthermore, as we grow our business, our internal controls will become more complex, and we will require significantly more resources to ensure our internal controls remain effective. Additionally, the existence of any material weakness or significant deficiency would require management to devote significant time and incur significant expense to remediate any such material weaknesses or significant deficiencies and management may not be able to remediate any such material weaknesses or significant deficiencies in a timely manner. The existence of any material weakness in our internal control over financial reporting could also result in errors in our financial statements that could require us to restate our financial statements, cause us to fail to meet our reporting obligations and cause stockholders to lose confidence in our reported financial information, all of which could materially and adversely affect us.

Anti-takeover provisions in our corporate organizational documents, under Delaware law and in our debt covenants could make an acquisition of our company more difficult, limit attempts by our stockholders to replace or remove our current management and limit the market price of our capital stock.

Provisions in our corporate organizational documents may have the effect of delaying or preventing a change of control or changes in our management. Such provisions include, but are not limited to:

 

   

authorizing the issuance of undesignated preferred stock, the terms of which may be established and shares of which may be issued without stockholder approval;

 

33


Table of Contents
   

any action to be taken by holders of our common stock must be effected at a duly called annual or special meeting and not by written consent;

 

   

special meetings of our stockholders can be called only by our board of directors, the Chairman of our board of directors, our Chief Executive Officer or our lead independent director;

 

   

vacancies and newly created directorships resulting from any increase in the authorized number of directors may be filled by a majority of the directors then in office, although less than a quorum, or by a sole remaining director or by the stockholders entitled to vote at any annual or special meeting held in accordance with our bylaws;

 

   

our bylaws require advance notice of stockholder proposals and director nominations;

 

   

an amendment to our bylaws requires a supermajority vote of stockholders; and

 

   

after the conversion of all Class B Common Stock, our board of directors will be staggered into three separate classes, with classes fixed by the board, and, once staggered, the removal of directors requires a supermajority vote of stockholders.

These provisions may frustrate or prevent attempts by our stockholders to replace or remove our current management by making it more difficult for stockholders to replace members of our board of directors, which is responsible for appointing the members of our management. In addition, we will be subject to the provisions of Section 203 of the Delaware General Corporation Law, or the DGCL, which generally prohibits a Delaware corporation from engaging in any of a broad range of business combinations with any “interested” stockholder for a period of three years following the date on which the stockholder became an “interested” stockholder. See “Where You Can Find More Information” and “Description of Capital Stock” within this prospectus.

In addition, some of our debt covenants contained in the agreements governing our debt may delay or prevent a change in control.

Future offerings of debt securities, which would rank senior to our common stock upon our liquidation, and future offerings of equity securities, which may be senior to our common stock for purposes of liquidating and dividend distributions, may adversely affect the market price of our common stock.

In the future, we may attempt to increase our capital resources by making offerings of debt securities or additional offerings of equity securities. Upon bankruptcy or liquidation, holders of our debt securities and shares of preferred stock and lenders with respect to other borrowings will receive a distribution of our available assets prior to the holders of our common stock. Additional equity offerings may dilute the holdings of our existing stockholders or reduce the market price of our common stock, or both. Our preferred stock, if issued, could have a preference on liquidating distributions or a preference on dividend payments or both that could limit our ability to make a dividend distribution to the holders of our common stock. Our decision to issue securities in any future offering will depend on market conditions and other factors beyond our control. As a result, we cannot predict or estimate the amount, timing or nature of our future offerings, and purchasers of our common stock in this offering bear the risk of our future offerings reducing the market price of our common stock and diluting their ownership interest in our company.

If securities or industry analysts do not publish, or cease publishing, research or reports about us, our business or our market, or if they change their recommendations regarding our stock adversely, our stock price and trading volume could decline.

If a trading market for our Class A Common Stock develops, the trading market will be influenced by whether industry or securities analysts publish research and reports about us, our business, our market or our competitors and, if any analysts do publish such reports, what they publish in those reports. We may not obtain analyst coverage in the future. Any analysts who do cover us may make adverse recommendations regarding our stock, adversely change their recommendations from time to time, and/or provide more favorable relative recommendations about our competitors.

 

34


Table of Contents

If any analyst who may cover us in the future were to cease coverage of our company or fail to regularly publish reports on us, or if analysts fail to cover us or publish reports about us at all, we could lose, or never gain, visibility in the financial markets, which in turn could cause our stock price or trading volume to decline.

Non-U.S. holders may be subject to United States federal income tax on gain realized on the sale or disposition of shares of our Class A Common Stock.

The Company believes that it is a “United States real property holding corporation,” or USRPHC, for United States federal income tax purposes. If the Company is a USRPHC, non-U.S. holders (as defined in “Material United States Federal Income Tax Considerations” in this prospectus) may be subject to United States federal income tax (including withholding tax) upon a sale or disposition of our Class A Common Stock, if (i) our Class A Common Stock is not regularly traded on an established securities market, or (ii) our Class A Common Stock is regularly traded on an established securities market, and the non-U.S. holder owned, actually or constructively, Class A Common Stock with a fair market value of more than 5% of the total fair market value of such common stock throughout the shorter of the five-year period ending on the date of the sale or other disposition or the non-U.S. holder’s holding period for such common stock.

Other Risks

Because of the adoption of Debtor in Possession Accounting and Fresh Start Accounting, financial information for certain periods and periods subsequent thereto will not be comparable to financial information for other periods.

Upon the filing by the Company and certain of our direct and indirect wholly-owned subsidiaries of voluntary petitions under chapter 11 of Title 11 of the United States Code, as amended, or the Chapter 11 Petitions, we adopted Debtor in Possession Accounting, in accordance with ASC 852 . Upon our emergence from the Chapter 11 Cases, we adopted Fresh Start Accounting, in accordance with ASC 852, pursuant to which the midpoint of the range of our reorganization value was allocated to our assets in conformity with the procedures specified by Accounting Standards Codification No. 805, Business Combinations . Accordingly, our financial statements for the period from December 19, 2011 through February 24, 2012 will not be comparable in many respects to our financial statements prior to December 19, 2011 or subsequent to February 24, 2012. The lack of comparable historical financial information may discourage investors from purchasing our securities. The lack of comparable historical financial information may discourage investors from purchasing our securities.

The Company may not be able to benefit from its tax attributes.

In connection with our emergence from Chapter 11 bankruptcy proceedings, we were able to retain the tax basis in our assets as well as a portion of our U.S. net operating loss and tax credit carryforwards, or the Tax Attributes. Sections 382 and 383 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, or the Code, provide an annual limitation with respect to the ability of a corporation to utilize its Tax Attributes against future U.S. taxable income in the event of a change in ownership. Implementation of the Plan upon our emergence from Chapter 11 bankruptcy proceedings triggered a change in ownership for purposes of Section 382 and our annual Section 382 limitation is $3.6 million. As a result, our future U.S. taxable income may not be fully offset by the Tax Attributes if such income exceeds our annual limitation, and we may incur a tax liability with respect to such income. In addition, subsequent changes in ownership for purposes of the Code could further diminish our ability to utilize Tax Attributes. Our tax attributes are reflected as a deferred tax asset for financial statement purposes, against which we have currently recorded a full valuation allowance.

Future terrorist attacks against the United States or increased domestic or international instability could have an adverse effect on our operations.

Adverse developments in the war on terrorism, future terrorist attacks against the United States, or any outbreak or escalation of hostilities between the United States and any foreign power, including the armed conflicts in Iraq and Afghanistan, may cause disruption to the economy, our Company, our employees and our customers, which could adversely affect our revenues, operating expenses and financial condition.

 

35


Table of Contents

CAUTIONARY STATEMENT CONCERNING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

Investors are cautioned that this prospectus and any accompanying prospectus supplement contain forward-looking statements within the meaning of Section 27A of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or the Securities Act, and Section 21 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, or the Exchange Act. Statements which are predictive in nature, which depend upon or refer to future events or conditions, or which include words such as “expects,” “anticipates,” “intends,” “plans,” “believes,” “estimates,” “hopes” and similar expressions constitute forward-looking statements. In addition, any statements concerning future financial performance (including future revenues, earnings or growth rates), ongoing business strategies or prospects and possible future Company actions, which may be provided by management are also forward-looking statements as defined in the Securities Act. Forward-looking statements are based upon expectations and projections about future events and are subject to assumptions, risks and uncertainties about, among other things, the Company, economic and market factors and the homebuilding industry.

Although we believe that we have a reasonable basis for each forward-looking statement contained in this prospectus, we caution you that actual results may differ materially from those expressed or forecasted in the forward-looking statements due to a number of factors. The principal factors that could cause the Company’s actual performance and future events and actions to differ materially from such forward-looking statements include, but are not limited to, worsening in general economic conditions either nationally or in regions in which the Company operates, worsening in markets for residential housing, the Company’s ability to acquire land at reasonable prices, changes in home mortgage interest rates or limitations on the availability of mortgage financing, difficulty in obtaining sufficient capital for completion of projects, increases in the Company’s cancellation rate, a decrease in the value of the Company’s land inventory, competition in the homebuilding industry, any construction defect, soil subsidence and building-related and other claims asserted against the Company, inability to obtain suitable bonding for the development of the Company’s communities, changes in prices of homebuilding materials, labor shortages, adverse weather conditions, the occurrence of events such as landslides, soil subsidence and earthquakes that are uninsurable, not economically insurable or not subject to effective indemnification agreements, changes in governmental laws and regulations, inability to comply with financial and other covenants under the Company’s debt instruments, whether the Company is able to refinance the outstanding balances of its debt obligations at their maturity, the Company’s ability to use its deferred tax assets and the timing of receipt of regulatory approvals and the opening of projects. These and other risks and uncertainties are more fully described in the section in the prospectus entitled “Risk Factors.” While it is impossible to identify all such factors, factors which could cause actual results to differ materially from those estimated by the Company include, but are not limited to, those factors or conditions described under “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.” The Company’s past performance or past or present economic conditions in the Company’s housing markets are not indicative of future performance or conditions. Investors are urged not to place undue reliance on forward-looking statements. In addition, the Company undertakes no obligation to update or revise forward-looking statements to reflect changed assumptions, the occurrence of anticipated or unanticipated events or changes to projections over time unless required by federal securities laws.

 

36


Table of Contents

USE OF PROCEEDS

We expect to receive net proceeds from this offering of approximately $137.7 million (assuming an initial public offering price of $23.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus), after deducting the underwriting discount and estimated offering expenses payable by us.

We intend to use the net proceeds from this offering for growth capital, including the acquisition of land currently under contract or non-binding letters of intent, and for general corporate purposes.

Prior to application of the proceeds described above, we may hold any net proceeds in cash or invest them in short-term securities or investments.

Each $1.00 increase (decrease) in the assumed initial public offering price of $23.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase (decrease) the net proceeds to us from this offering by approximately $6.1 million, assuming the number of shares offered by us, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same and after deducting the underwriting discount and estimated offering expenses payable by us. We may also increase or decrease the number of shares we are offering. An increase of 1.0 million shares in the number of shares offered by us, together with a concomitant $1.00 increase in the assumed initial public offering price of $23.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase the net proceeds to us from this offering by approximately $28.4 million, after deducting the underwriting discount and estimated offering expenses payable by us. Conversely, a decrease of 1.0 million shares in the number of shares offered by us, together with a concomitant $1.00 decrease in the assumed initial public offering price of $23.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would decrease the net proceeds to us from this offering by approximately $26.6 million, after deducting the underwriting discount and estimated offering expenses payable by us. The as adjusted information discussed above is illustrative only and will be adjusted based on the actual public offering price and other terms of this offering determined at pricing.

We will not receive any of the net proceeds from the sale of shares of our common stock in this offering by the selling stockholder, including any net proceeds from the sale of shares sold by the selling stockholder in connection with the exercise of the underwriters’ option to purchase additional shares.

DIVIDEND POLICY

We do not intend to pay dividends on our common stock in the near future. Any determination to pay dividends to holders of our common stock will be at the discretion of our board of directors. Additionally, the payment of cash dividends is restricted under the terms of the agreements governing our debt.

 

37


Table of Contents

CAPITALIZATION

The following table sets forth our capitalization as of March 31, 2013:

 

   

on an actual basis;

 

   

on a pro forma basis to give effect to the Common Stock Recapitalization; and

 

   

on a pro forma as adjusted basis to give further effect to the issuance and sale by us of 6,525,000 shares of our Class A Common Stock in this offering at an assumed initial public offering price of $23.00 per share (the midpoint of the range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus), after deducting the underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses payable by us.

You should read this table in conjunction with “Use of Proceeds”, “Selected Historical Consolidated Financial Data”, “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” and our consolidated financial statements and related included elsewhere in this prospectus.

 

     As of March 31, 2013  
(In thousands, except per share amounts)    Actual
(unaudited)
    Pro Forma
(unaudited)(1)
    Pro Forma
as adjusted
(unaudited)(1)(2)
 

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 66,404      $ 65,056      $ 202,800   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Debt:

      

8.5% Senior Notes due November 15, 2020

     325,000        325,000        325,000   

Construction notes payable

     22,269        22,269        22,269   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total debt

     347,269        347,269        347,269   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Redeemable Convertible Preferred Stock, par value $0.01 per share, 80,000,000 shares authorized, 77,005,744 issued and outstanding, actual; no shares authorized, no shares issued and outstanding, pro forma and pro forma as adjusted

     71,571        —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Equity:

      

William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity

      

Preferred Stock, par value $0.01 per share, no shares authorized, no shares issued and outstanding, actual; 10,000,000 shares authorized, no shares issued and outstanding, pro forma and pro forma as adjusted

     —          —          —     

Class A Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, 340,000,000 shares authorized, 70,121,378 issued and outstanding, actual; 150,000,000 shares authorized, 20,446,129 shares issued and outstanding, pro forma; 150,000,000 shares authorized, 26,971,129 shares issued and outstanding, pro forma as adjusted

     701        204        270   

Class B Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, 50,000,000 shares authorized, 31,464,548 issued and outstanding, actual; 30,000,000 shares authorized, 3,813,885 shares issued and outstanding, pro forma and pro forma as adjusted

     315        38        38   

Class C Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, 120,000,000 shares authorized, 16,020,338 issued and outstanding, actual; no shares authorized, no shares issued and outstanding, pro forma and pro forma as adjusted

     160        —          —     

Class D Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, 30,000,000 shares authorized, 3,084,585 issued and outstanding, actual; no shares authorized, no shares issued and outstanding, pro forma and pro forma as adjusted

     31        —          —     

Additional paid-in capital

     73,418        144,606        282,284   

Accumulated deficit

     (15,124     (15,124     (15,124
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity

     59,501        129,724        267,467   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Noncontrolling interest

     9,594        9,594        9,594   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total equity

     69,095        139,318        277,061   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total capitalization

     487,935        486,587        624,330   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

38


Table of Contents

 

(1) Reflects a cash payment of $1,347,688 by the Company to the holders of Convertible Preferred Stock upon conversion of our outstanding shares of Convertible Preferred Stock into Class A Common Stock, which represents the amount of accrued but unpaid preferred stock dividends as of March 31, 2013.
(2) A $1.00 increase (decrease) in the assumed initial public offering price of $23.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase (decrease) each of additional paid-in capital, total stockholders’ equity and total capitalization by approximately $6.1 million, assuming the number of shares offered by us, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same and after deducting the underwriting discount and estimated offering expenses payable by us, a portion of which will be reimbursed to us by the underwriters. Similarly, each increase (decrease) of 1.0 million shares in the number of shares offered by us, would increase (decrease) additional paid-in capital, total stockholders’ equity and total capitalization by approximately $21.4 million. The pro forma as adjusted information discussed above is illustrative only and will be adjusted based on the actual public offering price and terms of this offering determined at pricing.

The outstanding share information in the table above excludes the following:

 

   

576,633 shares of Class A Common Stock issuable upon exercise of outstanding stock options, of which 384,422 were vested as of May 1, 2013;

 

   

2,389,058 additional shares of Class A Common Stock that are reserved for future issuance under our incentive award plan; and

 

   

1,907,550 shares of Class B Common Stock issuable to the holder of our Class B Common Stock upon exercise of a warrant entitling such holder to purchase additional shares of Class B Common Stock.

 

39


Table of Contents

DILUTION

If you invest in our Class A Common Stock, your interest will be diluted to the extent of the difference between the initial public offering price per share of our Class A Common Stock in this offering and the net tangible book value per share of our Class A Common Stock after this offering. Our net tangible book value represents total tangible assets less total liabilities and Convertible Preferred Stock, all divided by the number of shares of common stock outstanding on May 1, 2013. As of March 31, 2013, we had a historical net tangible book value of $50.9 million, or $0.41 per share of common stock. Our pro forma net tangible book value at March 31, 2013, before giving effect to this offering, was $121.1 million, or $4.99 per share of our common stock. Pro forma net tangible book value, before the issuance and sale of shares in this offering, gives effect to the Common Stock Recapitalization.

After giving effect to the sale of shares of Class A Common Stock in this offering at an assumed initial public offering price of $23.00 per share (the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus) and after deducting the underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses, our pro forma as adjusted net tangible book value at March 31, 2013 would have been approximately $258.9 million, or $8.41 per share. This represents an immediate increase in pro forma as adjusted net tangible book value of $3.42 per share to existing stockholders and an immediate dilution of $14.59 per share to new investors. The following table illustrates this per share dilution:

 

Assumed initial public offering price per share

   $ 23.00   

Historical net tangible book value per share as of March 31, 2013

     0.41   

Pro forma increase in net tangible book value per share

     4.58   

Pro forma net tangible book value per share as of March 31, 2013

     4.99   

Increase in pro forma net tangible book value per share attributable to new investors

     3.42   

Pro forma as adjusted net tangible book value per share after this offering

     8.41   

Dilution in pro forma net tangible book value per share to new investors participating in this offering

     14.59   

Each $1.00 increase (decrease) in the assumed offering price would increase (decrease) our pro forma net tangible book value by approximately $6.1 million, our pro forma net tangible book value per share after this offering by $0.20 per share and the dilution in pro forma net tangible book value to new investors in this offering by $0.80 per share, after deducting estimated underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses payable by us, assuming that the number of shares offered by us, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same. Each increase of 1.0 million shares in the number of shares offered by us at the assumed public offering price would increase our pro forma net tangible book value by approximately $21.4 million, our pro forma net tangible book value per share after this offering by $0.41 per share and the dilution in pro forma net tangible book value to new investors in this offering by $(0.41) per share. Similarly, each decrease of 1.0 million shares in the number of shares offered by us at the assumed public offering price would decrease our pro forma net tangible book value by approximately $21.4 million, our pro forma net tangible book value per share after this offering by $0.44 per share and the dilution in pro forma net tangible book value to new investors in this offering by $(0.44) per share.

If the underwriters exercise their option to purchase up to 1,305,000 additional shares of Class A Common Stock in this offering from us and the selling stockholder, our pro forma as adjusted net tangible book value per share after giving effect to our initial public offering would be approximately $8.68 per share, and the dilution in pro forma net tangible book value per share to investors in our initial public offering would be approximately $14.32 per share.

The discussion and table above exclude, as of May 1, 2013:

 

   

576,633 shares of Class A Common Stock issuable upon exercise of outstanding stock options, of which 384,422 were vested as of May 1, 2013;

 

   

2,389,058 additional shares of Class A Common Stock that are reserved for future issuance under our incentive award plan; and

 

   

1,907,550 shares of Class B Common Stock issuable to the holder of our Class B Common Stock upon exercise of a warrant entitling such holder to purchase additional shares of Class B Common Stock.

 

40


Table of Contents

UNAUDITED PRO FORMA OPERATING STATEMENTS

(in thousands except number of shares and per share amounts)

The following unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated statements of operations for the years ended December 31, 2012 and 2011 and the accompanying notes thereto have been prepared to illustrate the effects of certain adjustments related to the consummation of the Plan, giving effect to the adjustments as if the Company had emerged from bankruptcy on January 1, 2011. The pro forma adjustments and certain assumptions underlying these adjustments are described in the accompanying notes, which should be read in conjunction with the unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated statements of operations.

The unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated statements of operations does not purport to project our future operating results as of any future date or for any future period. The unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated statements of operations are also not necessarily indicative of what our results of operations would have been if the effectiveness of the Plan had actually occurred as of January 1, 2011.

 

     Period Ended
December  31,
2012
    Plan  of
Reorganization
Adjustments
    Pro forma
Year Ended
December 31,
2012
          Year Ended
December  31,
2011
    Plan of
Reorganization
Adjustments
    Pro forma
Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 

Operating revenue

                

Home sales

   $ 261,297        —        $ 261,297          $ 207,055        —        $ 207,055   

Lots, land and other sales

     104,325        —          104,325            —          —          —     

Construction services

     32,708        —          32,708            19,768        —          19,768   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     398,330        —          398,330            226,823        —          226,823   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating costs

                

Cost of sales—homes

     (217,801     524 (a)      (217,277         (184,489     982 (f)      (183,507

Cost of sales—lots, land and other

     (94,786     —          (94,786         (4,234     —          (4,234

Impairment loss on real estate assets

     —          —          —              (128,314     —          (128,314

Construction services

     (29,639     —          (29,639         (18,164     —          (18,164

Sales and marketing

     (15,872     —          (15,872         (16,848     —          (16,848

General and administrative

     (29,397     —          (29,397         (22,411     —          (22,411

Amortization of intangible assets

     (5,757     4,084 (b)      (1,673         —          (3,151 )(g)      (3,151

Other

     (3,096     —          (3,096         (3,983     —          (3,983
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     (396,348     4,608        (391,740         (378,443     (2,169     (380,612
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Equity in income of unconsolidated joint ventures

     —          —          —              3,605        —          3,605   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating income (loss)

     1,982        4,608        6,590            (148,015     (2,169     (150,184

Loss on extinguishment of debt

     (1,392     —          (1,392         —          —          —     

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized

     (11,634     363 (c)      (11,271         (24,529     9,778 (h)      (14,751

Other income, net

     1,758        —          1,758            838        —          838   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loss before reorganization items and provision for income taxes

     (9,286     4,971        (4,315         (171,706     7,609        (164,097

Reorganization items, net

     230,933        (230,933 )(d)      —              (21,182     21,182 (i)      —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income (loss) before provision for income taxes

     221,647        (225,962     (4,315         (192,888     28,791        (164,097

Provision for incomes taxes

     (11     —          (11         (10     —          (10
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income (loss)

     221,636        (225,962     (4,326         (192,898     28,791        (164,107

Less: Net income attributable to noncontrolling interest

     (2,112     —          (2,112         (432     —          (432
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income (loss) attributable to William Lyon Homes

     219,524        (225,962     (6,438         (193,330     28,791        (164,539

Preferred stock dividends

     (2,743     (459 )(e)      (3,202         —          (3,023 )(j)      (3,023
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income (loss) available to common stockholders

   $ 216,781      $ (226,421   $ (9,640       $ (193,330   $ 25,768      $ (167,562
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income (loss) per common share, basic and diluted

   $ 2.10        —        $ (0.10       $ (193,330     —        $ (1.81

Weighted average common shares outstanding, basic and diluted

     103,037,842        —          101,434,476            1,000        92,367,169 (k)      92,368,169   

Weighted average additional common shares outstanding if preferred shares converted to common shares

     68,002,529        —          67,526,058            —          64,831,831 (k)      64,831,831   

 

41


Table of Contents

 

(a) Reflects adjustments made to cost of sales based on the fair value of inventory per the plan or reorganization. Adjustments were made to real estate inventories on a per project basis, were allocated pro rata to the number of homes in the project, and relieved to cost of sales based on the number of homes closed during the period.
(b) Reflects the adjustment to amortization of intangible assets based on the Company emerging from Chapter 11 on January 1, 2011. The adjustment is comprised primarily of $4.0 million relating to amortization of homes in backlog that would have been fully amortized in the prior year, as well as adjustments to amortization of construction management contracts and joint venture management contracts for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012.
(c) Reflects the adjustment to interest expense based on the Prepetition Term Loan of $206.0 million at 14% interest and the Old Notes of $283.5 million at interest rates between 7.5% and 10.75%, post-bankruptcy emergence Amended Term Loan of $235.0 million at 10.25% interest, zero Old Notes and New Notes of $75.0 million at 12% interest for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012.
(d) Reflects the reversal of reorganization items comprised of cancellation of debt of $298.9 million, plan implementation adjustments of $49.3 million, professional fees of $9.7 million and write-off of deferred loan costs of $8.3 million.
(e) Reflects the amount of preferred stock dividends that would have been accrued for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012.
(f) Reflects adjustments made to cost of sales based on the fair value of inventory per the plan of reorganization. Adjustments were made to real estate inventories on a per project basis, were allocated pro rata to the number of homes in the project, and relieved to cost of sales based on the number of homes closed during the year.
(g) Reflects the adjustment to amortization of intangible assets based on the Company emerging from Chapter 11 on January 1, 2011. The Company would have recorded intangible assets relating to homes in backlog with a fair value of $2.4 million, which would have been fully amortized during the 2011 period, as all the homes in backlog at January 1, 2011 closed during the 2011 period. Additionally, the Company would have recorded intangible assets relating to construction management contracts of $4.6 million and joint venture management contracts of $0.8 million and would have recorded amortization expense based on the number of homes closed of $0.6 million and $0.2 million respectively.
(h) Reflects the adjustment to interest expense based on California Lyon’s pre-bankruptcy petition loan agreement with ColFin WLH Funding, LLC and certain other lenders, or the Prepetition Term Loan, of $206.0 million at 14% interest and Old Notes of $283.5 million at interest rates between 7.5% and 10.75% versus the Amended Term Loan of $235.0 million at 10.25% interest, no outstanding balance on Old Notes and New Notes of $75.0 million at 12% interest for the 2011 period.
(i) Reflects the reversal of reorganization items, which is comprised of legal and professional fees incurred in connection with the Chapter 11 cases.
(j) Reflects the amount of preferred stock dividends that would have been accrued had the Company emerged from Chapter 11 on January 1, 2011.
(k) Reflects the weighted average common shares outstanding in accordance with the plan of reorganization.

 

42


Table of Contents

SELECTED HISTORICAL CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

The following table sets forth certain of the Company’s historical financial data. The selected historical consolidated statement of operations data, other financial data and operating data as of December 31, 2012 and 2011 and for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 and the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 has been derived from the Company’s audited consolidated financial statements and the related notes included elsewhere herein. The selected historical consolidated financial data as of December 31, 2010, 2009 and 2008 and for the years ended December 31, 2009 and 2008 has been derived from the Company’s audited financial statements for such years, which are not included herein. The selected historical consolidated statement of operations data, other financial data and operating data for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2013 and the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012 and balance sheet data as of March 31, 2013 have been derived from our unaudited financial statements and the related notes included elsewhere herein.

Unless otherwise stated or the context otherwise requires, any reference hereinafter to the “Successor” reflects the operations of the Company post-emergence from February 25, 2012, or the Emergence Date, through March 31, 2012 and December 31, 2012 as applicable, and any reference to the “Predecessor” refers to the operations of the Company prior to the Emergence Date. As a result of the consummation of the Plan on the Emergence Date, the Company adopted Fresh Start Accounting in accordance with ASC 852.

The selected historical consolidated financial data set forth below are not necessarily indicative of the results of future operations. Fresh start accounting required us to value our assets and liabilities to their related fair values. In addition, we adjusted our accumulated deficit to zero at the Emergence Date. Items such as accumulated depreciation, amortization and accumulated deficit were reset to zero. We allocated the reorganization value to the individual assets and liabilities based on their estimated fair values. Items such as accounts receivable, prepaid and other assets, accounts payable, certain accrued liabilities and cash, whose fair values approximated their book values, reflected values similar to those reported prior to emergence from bankruptcy. Items such as real estate inventories, property, plant and equipment, certain notes receivable, certain accrued liabilities and notes payable were adjusted from amounts previously reported. Because we adopted fresh start accounting at emergence and because of the significance of liabilities subject to compromise that were relieved upon emergence from bankruptcy, the historical financial statements of the Predecessor and the financial statements of the Successor are not comparable. Refer to the notes to our consolidated financial statements included in this prospectus for further details relating to fresh start accounting.

You should read this summary in conjunction with the discussion under the heading “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations,” and the historical consolidated financial statements and accompanying notes included elsewhere herein.

 

43


Table of Contents
    Successor(1)         Predecessor(1)  
($ in thousands except
per share data)
  Three Months
Ended
March 31,

2013
(unaudited)
    Period from
February 25,
through
December 31,
2012
    Period From
February 25,
through
March 31,
2012
(unaudited)
        Period from
January 1,
through
February 24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
 
            2011     2010     2009     2008  

Statement of Operations Data:

                 

Revenues

                 

Home Sales

  $ 76,434      $ 244,610      $ 15,109        $ 16,687      $ 207,055      $ 266,865      $ 253,874      $ 468,452   

Lots, land and other sales

    —          104,325        —            —          —          17,204        21,220        39,512   

Construction services

    4,419        23,825        3,195          8,883        19,768        10,629        34,149        18,114   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total revenues

    80,853        372,760        18,304          25,570        226,823        294,698        309,243        526,078   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating income (loss)

    (812     4,666        (2,962       (2,684     (148,015     (117,843     (161,301     (193,859

Loss before reorganization items and (provision) benefit from income taxes

    (2,009     (4,325     (4,629       (4,961     (171,706     (135,867     (122,861     (163,676

Reorganization items, net(2)

    (464     (2,525     (353       223,458        (21,182     —          —          —     

Net (loss) income

    (2,473     (6,861     (4,982       228,497        (192,898     (135,455     (20,593     (122,084

Net (loss) income available to common stockholders

  $ (3,522   $ (11,602   $ (5,351     $ 228,383        (193,330   $ (136,786   $ (20,525   $ (111,638
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(Loss) income per common share:

                 

Basic and diluted

  $ (0.03   $ (0.11   $ (0.06     $ 228,383      $ (193,330   $ (136,786   $ (20,525   $ (111,638

Weighted average common shares outstanding

                 

Basic and diluted:

    120,300,654        103,037,842        92,368,169          1,000        1,000        1,000        1,000        1,000   

Other Financial Data:

                 

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin(3)

  $ 17,738      $ 64,135      $ 3,173        $ 3,449      $ 40,468      $ 57,876      $ 52,366      $ 67,083   

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage(3)

    23.2     26.2     21.0       20.7     19.6     21.7     20.6     14.3

Adjusted EBITDA(4)

  $ 4,593      $ 39,792      $ (728     $ (8,435   $ (21,357   $ 16,612      $ (95,666   $ 3,191   

Adjusted EBITDA margin percentage(5)

    5.7     10.7     (4.0 %)        (33.0 %)      (9.4 %)      4.5     (30.9 %)      0.6

Operating Data (including consolidated joint ventures) (unaudited):

                 

Number of net new home orders

    361        956        146          175        669        650        869        1,221   

Number of homes closed

    268        883        61          67        614        760        915        1,260   

Average sales price of homes closed

  $ 285      $ 277      $ 248        $ 249      $ 337      $ 351      $ 278      $ 372   

Cancellation rates

    12     15     8       8     18     19     21     28

Average number of sales locations

    23        18        20          20        19        18        25        44   

Backlog at end of period, number of homes(6)

    498        406        332          246        139        84        194        240   

Backlog at end of period, aggregate sales value(6)

  $ 170,798      $ 115,449      $ 79,408        $ 63,434      $ 29,329      $ 30,077      $ 56,472      $ 80,750   

 

44


Table of Contents
 
    Successor(1)         Predecessor(1)  
    March 31,
2013
    December 31,
2012
        December 31  
            2011     2010     2009     2008  
(in thousands)                                        

Balance Sheet Data:

             

Cash and cash equivalents

  $ 66,404      $ 71,075        $ 20,061      $ 71,286      $ 117,587      $ 67,017   

Real estate inventories—Owned

    439,491        421,630          398,534        488,906        523,336        754,489   

Real estate inventories—Not owned

    39,029        39,029          47,408        55,270        55,270        107,763   

Total assets

    598,906        581,147          496,951        649,004        860,099        1,044,843   

Total debt

    347,269        338,248          563,492        519,731        590,290        670,905   

Redeemable convertible preferred stock

    71,571        71,246          —          —          —          —     

Total William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity (deficit)

    59,501        62,712          (179,516     13,814        150,600        171,125   

 

(1)   Successor refers to William Lyon Homes and its consolidated subsidiaries on and after the Emergence Date, after giving effect to: (i) the cancellation of shares of our common stock issued prior to February 25, 2012; (ii) the issuance of shares of new common stock, and settlement of existing debt and other adjustments in accordance with the Plan; and (iii) the application of fresh start accounting. Predecessor refers to William Lyon Homes and its consolidated subsidiaries up to the Emergence Date. In relation to the adoption of fresh start accounting in conjunction with the confirmation of the Plan, the results of operations for 2012 separately present the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 as the pre-bankruptcy emergence, predecessor entity and the periods from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012 and from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 as the successor entity. As such, the application of fresh start accounting as described in Note 2 of the “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements” is reflected in the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 and not the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012. Certain statistics including (i) net new home orders, (ii) average number of sales locations, (iii) backlog, (iv) number of homes closed, (v) homes sales revenue and (vi) average sales price of homes closed are not affected by the fresh start accounting.
(2)   The Company recorded reorganization items of $(0.5) million, $(2.5) million, $(0.4) million, $233.5 million and $(21.2) million during the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the year ended December 31, 2011, respectively. See Note 4 of “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.”
(3)   Adjusted homebuilding gross margin is a non-U.S. GAAP financial measure used by management and our local divisions in evaluating operating performance and in making strategic decisions regarding sales pricing, construction and development pace, product mix and other operating decisions. We believe this information is meaningful as it isolates the impact that interest has on homebuilding gross margin and permits investors to make better comparisons with our competitors, who also break out and adjust gross margins in a similar fashion. A reconciliation of adjusted homebuilding gross margin to homebuilding gross margin is provided as follows:

 

    Successor(1)    

 

  Predecessor(1)  
    Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
(unaudited)
    Three  Months
Ended
December  31,
2012
    Period from
February 25,
through
March 31,
2012
(unaudited)
    Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
   

 

  Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
    Three  Months
Ended
December 31,
2011
    Year Ended December 31,  
           

 

      2011     2010     2009     2008  
(dollars in thousands)                                                        

Home sales revenue

  $ 76,434      $ 98,633      $ 15,109      $ 244,610          $ 16,687      $ 58,983      $ 207,055      $ 266,865      $ 253,874      $ 468,452   

Cost of home sales

    (63,328     (81,048     (13,063     (203,203         (14,598     (54,849     (184,489     (225,751     (219,486     (439,276
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Homebuilding gross margin

    13,106        17,585        2,046        41,407            2,089        4,134        22,566        41,114        34,388        29,176   

Add: Interest in cost of sales

    4,632        11,528        1,127        22,728            1,360        6,565        18,082        16,762        17,978        37,907   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin

  $ 17,738      $ 29,113      $ 3,173      $ 64,135          $ 3,449      $ 10,699      $ 40,648      $ 57,876      $ 52,366      $ 67,083   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage

    23.2     29.5     21.0     26.2         20.7     18.1     19.6     21.7     20.6     14.3
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

45


Table of Contents
(4)   Adjusted EBITDA is a financial measure that is not prepared in accordance with U.S. GAAP. Adjusted EBITDA means net (loss) income plus (i) provision for (benefit from) income taxes, (ii) interest expense, (iii) amortization of capitalized interest included in cost of sales, (iv) non-cash impairment charges, (v) gain (loss) on retirement of debt, (vi) loss on sale of fixed assets, (vii) depreciation and amortization, (viii) distributions of income from unconsolidated joint ventures less equity in income of unconsolidated joint ventures, (ix) equity in (income) loss of unconsolidated joint ventures less equity in income of unconsolidated joint ventures, (x) stock based compensation expense and (xi) non-cash reorganization items. Other companies may calculate adjusted EBITDA differently. Adjusted EBITDA is presented herein because management believes the presentation of adjusted EBITDA provides useful information to the Company’s investors regarding the Company’s financial condition and results of operations because adjusted EBITDA is a widely utilized indicator of a company’s operating performance. Adjusted EBITDA should not be considered as an alternative for net (loss) income, cash flows from operating activities and other consolidated income or cash flow statement data prepared in accordance with U.S. GAAP or as a measure of profitability or liquidity. A reconciliation of net (loss) income attributable to the Company to adjusted EBITDA is provided as follows:

 

    Successor(1)           Predecessor(1)  
    Three
Months
Ended
March 31,
2013

(unaudited)
    Period from
February 25,
through
December 31,
2012
    Period From
February 25,
through
March 31,
2012
(unaudited)
          Period from
January 1,
through
February 24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
 
              2011     2010     2009     2008  

Net (loss) income attributable to William Lyon Homes

  $ (2,548   $ (8,859   $ (5,059       $ 228,383      $ (193,330   $ (136,786   $ (20,525   $ 111,638   

Provision for (benefit from) income taxes

    —          11        —              —          10        (412     (101,908     (41,592

Interest expense

                   

Interest incurred

    7,151        30,526        4,234            7,145        61,464        62,791        48,782        66,748   

Interest capitalized

    (5,867     (21,399     (2,520         (4,638     (36,935     (39,138     12,880        (42,308

Amortization of capitalized interest included in cost of sales

    4,632        27,791        1,127            1,360        18,082        16,762        17,978        37,907   

Non-cash impairment charge

    —          —          —              —          128,314        111,860        45,269        141,207   

Gain (loss) on extinguishment of debt

    —          1,392        —              —          —          (5,572     (78,144     (54,044

Loss on sale of fixed assets

    —          —          —              —          83        122        3,009        —     

Depreciation and amortization

    914        6,631        1,490            586        3,875        3,718        1,493        2,218   

Distributions of income from unconsolidated joint ventures

    —          —          —              —          685        4,183        840        816   

Equity in (income) loss of unconsolidated joint ventures

    —          —          —              —          (3,605     (916     420        3,877   

Stock-based compensation

    311        3,699        —              —          —          —          —          —     

Non-cash reorganization items

    —          —          —              (241,271     —          —          —          —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted EBITDA

  $ 4,593      $ 39,792      $ (728       $ (8,435   $ (21,357   $ 16,612      $ (95,666   $ 3,191   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

(5)   Adjusted EBITDA margin percentage is calculated as Adjusted EBITDA, as defined in (4) above, divided by total revenues during the period.
(6)   Backlog consists of homes sold under pending sales contracts that have not yet closed, some of which are subject to contingencies, including mortgage loan approval and the sale of existing homes by customers. There can be no assurance that homes sold under pending sales contracts will close. Of the total homes sold subject to pending sales contracts as of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, 416 and 352, respectively, represent homes completed or under construction and 82 and 54, respectively, represent homes not yet under construction.

 

46


Table of Contents

MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION

AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

The following discussion of results of operations and financial condition should be read in conjunction with the “Selected Historical Consolidated Financial Data,” the “Consolidated Financial Statements,” the “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements,” and other financial information appearing elsewhere in this prospectus. As used herein, “on a consolidated basis” means the total of operations in wholly-owned projects and in consolidated joint venture projects.

Except where otherwise noted, the information in this “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” does not give effect to Common Stock Recapitalization.

Overview

The Company is one of the largest Western U.S. regional homebuilders. Headquartered in Newport Beach, California, the Company is primarily engaged in the design, construction, marketing and sale of single-family detached and attached homes in California, Arizona, Nevada and Colorado. The Company’s core markets include Orange County, Los Angeles, San Diego, the San Francisco Bay Area, Phoenix, Las Vegas and Denver. The Company has a distinguished legacy of more than 55 years of homebuilding operations, over which time it has sold in excess of 75,000 homes. For the three months ended March 31, 2013, or the first quarter of 2013, the Company had revenues from homes sales of $76.4 million, a 140% increase from $31.8 million for the three months ended March 31, 2012, which includes the “Predecessor” entity from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the “Successor” entity from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, or the first quarter of 2012, on a consolidated basis, which includes results from all five reportable operating segments. The Company had net new home orders of 361 homes in the first quarter of 2013, a 12% increase from 321 in the first quarter of 2012, and the average sales price for homes closed increased 15% to $285,200 in the first quarter of 2013 from $248,400 in the first quarter of 2012. For the year ended December 31, 2012, which includes the “Predecessor” entity from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the “Successor” entity from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, or the 2012 period, on a combined basis, which includes results from all five reportable operating segments, the Company had revenues from homes sales of $261.3 million, a 26% increase from $207.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2011, or the 2011 period. The Company had net new home orders of 1,131 homes in the 2012 period, a 69% increase from 669 in the 2011 period, and the average sales price for homes closed decreased 18% to $275,100 in the 2012 period from $337,200 in the 2011 period.

The Company acquired Village Homes of Denver, Colorado on December 7, 2012, which marked the beginning of the Colorado segment. Financial data included herein as of December 31, 2012, and for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, includes operations of the Colorado segment from December 7, 2012 (date of acquisition) through December 31, 2012.

Chapter 11 Reorganization

On December 19, 2011, William Lyon Homes, or Parent, and certain of its direct and indirect wholly-owned subsidiaries filed voluntary petitions, or the Chapter 11 Petitions, in the U.S. Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware, or the Bankruptcy Court, to seek approval of the Plan, of Parent and certain of its subsidiaries. Prior to filing the Chapter 11 Petitions, Parent’s wholly-owned subsidiary, William Lyon Homes, Inc., or California Lyon, was in default under the Prepetition Term Loan, due to its failure to comply with certain financial covenants in the Prepetition Term Loan. In addition, the Company became increasingly uncertain of its ability to repay or refinance its then-outstanding 7  5 / 8 % Senior Notes when they matured on December 15, 2012. Beginning in April 2010, California Lyon entered into a series of amendments and temporary waivers with the lenders under the Prepetition Term Loan related to these defaults, which prevented acceleration of the indebtedness outstanding

 

47


Table of Contents

under the Prepetition Term Loan and enabled the Company to negotiate a financial reorganization to be implemented through the bankruptcy process with its key constituents prior to the Chapter 11 Petitions. The Chapter 11 Petitions were jointly administered under the caption In re William Lyon Homes, et al. , Case No. 11-14019, or the Chapter 11 Cases. The sole purpose of the Chapter 11 Cases was to restructure the debt obligations and strengthen the balance sheet of the Parent and certain of its subsidiaries.

On February 10, 2012, the Bankruptcy Court confirmed the Plan. On February 25, 2012, Parent and its subsidiaries consummated the principal transactions contemplated by the Plan, including:

 

   

the issuance of 44,793,255 shares of Parent’s new Class A Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share, or the Class A Common Stock, and $75 million aggregate principal amount of Old Notes, issued by California Lyon, in exchange for the claims held by the holders of the formerly outstanding notes of California Lyon;

 

   

the amendment of the Prepetition Term Loan, or the Amended Term Loan, which resulted, among other things, in the increase in the principal amount outstanding under the Prepetition Term Loan, the reduction in the interest rate payable under the Prepetition Term Loan, and the elimination of any prepayment penalty under the Prepetition Term Loan;

 

   

the issuance, in exchange for cash and land deposits of $25 million, of 31,464,548 shares of Parent’s new Class B Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share, or Class B Common Stock, and a warrant to purchase 15,737,294 shares of Class B Common Stock;

 

   

the issuance of 64,831,831 shares of Parent’s new Convertible Preferred Stock, $0.01 par value per share, or Convertible Preferred Stock, and 12,966,366 shares of Parent’s new Class C Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share, or Class C Common Stock, in exchange for aggregate cash consideration of $60 million; and

 

   

the issuance of an additional 3,144,000 shares of Class C Common Stock pursuant to an agreement with Luxor to backstop the offering of shares of Class C Common Stock and shares of Convertible Preferred Stock in connection with the Plan.

Basis of Presentation

The accompanying consolidated financial statements included herein have been prepared under U.S. Generally Accepted Accounting Principles, or U.S. GAAP, and the rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission, or the SEC, and are presented on a going concern basis, which assumes the Company will be able to operate in the ordinary course of its business and realize its assets and discharge its liabilities for the foreseeable future.

Consequences of Chapter 11 Cases—Debtor in Possession Accounting

Accounting Standards Codification Topic 852-10-45, Reorganizations-Other Presentation Matters , which is applicable to companies in Chapter 11 proceedings, generally does not change the manner in which financial statements are prepared. However, it does require that the financial statements for the periods subsequent to the filing of the Chapter 11 Cases distinguish transactions and events that are directly associated with the reorganization from the ongoing operations of the business. Amounts that can be directly associated with the reorganization and restructuring of the business must be reported separately as reorganization items in the statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2011 and all subsequent periods through the date of emergence. The balance sheet must distinguish pre-petition liabilities subject to compromise from both those pre-petition liabilities that are not subject to compromise and from post-petition liabilities. Liabilities that may be affected by a plan of reorganization must be reported at the amounts expected to be allowed, even if they may be settled for lesser amounts. In addition, cash provided or used by reorganization items must be disclosed separately in the statement of cash flows. The Company applied ASC 852-10-45 effective on December 19, 2011 and is segregating those items as outlined above for all reporting periods subsequent to such date through the date of emergence, as applicable.

 

48


Table of Contents

The Predecessor consolidated financial statements included in the consolidated financial statements provide for the outcome of the Plan, in particular:

 

   

pre-petition liabilities, the amounts that will ultimately be allowed for claims or contingencies, or the status and priority thereof;

 

   

the reorganization items upon confirmation of the reorganization;

 

   

the fair value of all asset, liability and equity accounts and the effect of any changes that may be made in the capitalization.

In preparing the consolidated financial statements for the Predecessor, we applied ASC 852, which requires that the financial statements for periods subsequent to the reorganization filing distinguish transactions and events that were directly associated with the reorganization from the ongoing operations of the business. Accordingly, professional fees associated with the Plan, interest income earned during the reorganization process and certain gains and losses resulting from reorganization of our business have been reported separately as reorganization items. In addition, interest expense has been reported only to the extent that it was paid or expected to be paid during the reorganization process or that it is probable that it will be an allowed priority, secured, or unsecured claim under the Plan.

Upon emergence from the reorganization process, we adopted fresh start accounting in accordance with ASC 852. The adoption of fresh start accounting results in our becoming a new entity for financial reporting purposes. Accordingly, the Consolidated Financial Statements on or after February 25, 2012 are not comparable to the Consolidated Financial Statements prior to that date. See Note 2 of “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements”.

Fresh start accounting requires resetting the historical net book value of assets and liabilities to fair value by allocating the entity’s reorganization value to its assets pursuant to Accounting Standards Codification Topic 805, Business Combinations , and Accounting Standards Codification Topic 820, Fair Value Measurements and Disclosures . The excess reorganization value over the fair value of tangible and identifiable intangible assets is recorded as goodwill on the Consolidated Balance Sheet. Deferred taxes are determined in conformity with Accounting Standards Codification Topic 740, Income Taxes, or ASC 740. For additional information regarding the impact of fresh start accounting on our Consolidated Balance Sheet as of December 31, 2012, see Note 3 of “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.”

Results of Operations

The U.S. housing market continues to improve from the cyclical low points reached during the 2008—2009 national recession. In 2011, early signs of a recovery began to materialize in many markets around the country as a result of an improving macroeconomic backdrop and excellent housing affordability. Historically, strong housing markets have been associated with great affordability, a healthy domestic economy, positive demographic trends such as population growth and household formation, falling mortgage rates, increases in renters that qualify as homebuyers and locally based dynamics such as housing demand relative to housing supply. Many markets across the U.S. are exhibiting most of these positive characteristics.

In the three months ended March 31, 2013 and the year ended December 31, 2012, the Company delivered 268 and 950 homes, respectively, with an average selling price of approximately $285,200 and $275,100, respectively, and recognized home sales revenues and total revenues of $76.4 million and $80.9 million, respectively, during the three months ended March 31, 2012, and $261.3 million and $398.3 million, respectively, during the year ended December 31, 2012. The Company has experienced significant operating momentum since the beginning of 2012, during which time a variety of key housing, employment and other related economic statistics in our markets have increasingly demonstrated signs of recovery. This rebound in market conditions, when combined with the Company’s disciplined operating strategy, has resulted in five consecutive quarters of

 

49


Table of Contents

period over period growth in net new home orders, home closings and unit backlog. The improving market conditions and increase in pricing is reflected in our average sales price of homes in backlog of $343,000 at March 31, 2013 which is 20% higher than the average sales price of $285,200 for homes sold in the three months ended March 31, 2013.

As of March 31, 2013 the Company was selling homes in 22 communities and had a consolidated backlog of 498 sold but unclosed homes, with an associated sales value of $170.8 million, representing a 50% and 115% increase in units and dollars, respectively, as compared to the backlog at March 31, 2012. As of December 31, 2012, the company had a consolidated backlog of 406 sold but unclosed homes, with an associated sales value of $115.4 million. The Company believes that the attractive fundamentals in its markets, its leading market share positions, its long-standing relationships with land developers, its significant land supply and its focus on providing the best possible customer experience, positions the Company to capitalize on meaningful growth as the U.S. housing market continues to rebound.

Homebuilding gross margin percentage and adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage increased to 17.1% and 23.2%, respectively, for the three months ended March 31, 2013, as compared to 13.0% and 20.8%, respectively, for the three months ended March 31, 2012. Homebuilding gross margin percentage and adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage was 16.6% and 25.9%, respectively, for the year ended December 31, 2012. The increase in gross margins is primarily related to an increase in net sales prices during the period and an increase in absorption, which decreases certain project related costs. The increase in gross margins is also attributed to the impact of fresh start accounting which resulted in a net decrease to the cost basis of our properties, which subsequently increased gross margins.

The Company benefits from a sizeable and well-located lot supply. As of March 31, 2013, the Company and its consolidated joint ventures owned 10,682 lots, all of which are entitled, and had options to purchase an additional 2,529 lots, an increase over 10,593 lots owned and options to purchase 1,249 lots as of December 31, 2012. The Company’s lot supply reflects its balanced approach to land investment. The Company has a diverse mix of finished lots available for near-term homebuilding operations and longer-term strategic land positions to support future growth. The Company believes that its current inventory of owned and controlled lots is sufficient to supply the vast majority of its projected future home closings for the next three years and a portion of future home closings for a multi-year period thereafter. The Company’s meaningful supply of owned lots allows it to be selective in identifying new land acquisition opportunities, with a primary focus on optioning and acquiring land to drive closings, revenues and earnings growth in 2015 and beyond, and largely insulates it from the heavy competition for near-term finished lots.

The Company also benefits from an attractive book value basis in its inventory, which was adjusted to fair value in February 2012 in conjunction with the restructuring and in accordance with fresh start accounting requirements. To facilitate the adoption of fresh start accounting, the Company engaged a third-party valuation firm to assist in a comprehensive assessment of the Company’s enterprise value and the allocation of value to its assets and liabilities. In the assessment, the Company generally utilized assumptions for future home sales paces and prices based upon then-prevailing market conditions in late 2011, which represented conditions near the trough of the recent U.S. housing downturn.

The Company acquired Village Homes of Denver, Colorado on December 7, 2012 which marked the Company’s entry into the Colorado market and the beginning of the Colorado segment. Financial data included herein as of December 31, 2012, includes operations of the Colorado segment from December 7, 2012 (date of acquisition) through December 31, 2012. There were no operations in our Colorado division for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, therefore year over year comparisons are not meaningful (“N/M”) as indicated in the comparative tables below.

Comparisons of the Three Months Ended March 31, 2013 to March 31, 2012

Revenues from homes sales increased 140% to $76.4 million during the three months ended March 31, 2013 compared to $31.8 million during the three months ended March 31, 2012. The increase is primarily due to an

 

50


Table of Contents

increase of 109% in homes closed to 268 homes during the first quarter of 2013 compared to 128 homes during the first quarter of 2012, along with an increase in the average sales price of homes closed to $285,200 in the first quarter of 2013 compared to $248,400 in the first quarter of 2012. The number of net new home orders for the three months ended March 31, 2013 increased 12% to 361 homes from 321 homes for the three months ended March 31, 2012.

The average number of sales locations of the Company increased to 23 locations for the three months ended March 31, 2013 compared to 20 for the three months ended March 31, 2012 due to the addition of the Colorado division which added five new communities, and the addition of four communities in Arizona, offset by the close out of communities in California.

In relation to the adoption of fresh start accounting in conjunction with the confirmation of the Plan, the results of operations for 2012 separately present the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 as Predecessor and the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012 as Successor. As such, the application of fresh start accounting is reflected in the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012 and not the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012. The accounts reflected in the tables below, including gross margin percentage, sales and marketing expense, and general and administrative expense, are affected by the fresh start accounting. Certain statistics including (i) net new home orders, (ii) average number of sales locations, (iii) backlog, (iv) number of homes closed, (v) homes sales revenue and (vi) average sales price of homes closed are not affected by the fresh start accounting. These items are described period over period “on a combined basis”, which combines the predecessor and successor entities for the three months ended March 31, 2012.

 

    Successor     Combined     Successor     Predecessor     Increase (Decrease)  
    Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
    Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2012
    Period from
February 25 through
March 31,

2012
    Period from
January 1 through
February 24,

2012
    Amount     %  

Number of Net New Home

             

Orders

             

Southern California

    68        83        45        38        (15     (18 %) 

Northern California

    53        55        32        23        (2     (4 %) 

Arizona

    93        123        30        93        (30     (24 %) 

Nevada

    98        60        39        21        38        63

Colorado

    49        —          —          —          49        N/M   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total

    361        321        146        175        40        12
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Cancellation Rate

    12     9           3  
 

 

 

   

 

 

         

 

 

   

The weekly average sales rates remained consistent at 1.2 sales per project during the first quarter of 2013 and the first quarter of 2012. The increase in net new homes orders was driven by the addition of our Colorado division and the 63% improvement in Nevada. Total orders in Southern California and Northern California decreased due to a 50% decrease in average sales locations, however sales per location increased in Southern California from 10.4 in the first quarter of 2012 to 17.0 in the first quarter of 2013 and increased in Northern California from 13.8 in the first quarter of 2012 to 26.5 in the first quarter of 2013. In Arizona, sales per location in the first quarter of 2012 were exceptionally high at 61.5, and have returned to a more normalized rate in the first quarter of 2013. In addition, we have opened new communities in well located areas with strong homebuyer demand. The increase in net new home orders positively impacts the number of homes in backlog, which are homes that will close in future periods. As new home orders and backlog increase, it has a positive impact on revenues and cash flow in future periods.

 

51


Table of Contents

Cancellation rates during the first quarter of 2013 increased to 12% from 9% during the first quarter of 2012, which is common in an increasing market, but have improved from 14% for the year ended December 31, 2012.

 

     Successor               
     Three Months Ended March 31,      Increase (Decrease)  
     2013      2012      Amount     %  

Average Number of Sales

          

Locations

          

Southern California

     4         8         (4     (50 %) 

Northern California

     2         4         (2     (50 %) 

Arizona

     6         2         4        200

Nevada

     6         6         —          0

Colorado

     5         —           5        N/M   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

     23         20         3        15
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

The average number of sales locations for the Company increased to 23 locations for the three months ended March 31, 2013 compared to 20 for the three months ended March 31, 2012. Southern California and Northern California decreased by four and two sales locations, respectively, in the first quarter of 2013 compared to the first quarter of 2012, while Arizona increased by four sales locations and Nevada remained consistent in the 2013 period compared to the first quarter of 2012. For the three months ended March 31, 2013, the Colorado division had five sales locations, with no comparable amount in the first quarter of 2012.

 

     Successor               
     March 31,      Increase (Decrease)  
     2013      2012      Amount     %  

Backlog (units)

          

Southern California

     78         82         (4     (5 %) 

Northern California

     50         56         (6     (11 %) 

Arizona

     165         146         19        13

Nevada

     123         48         75        156

Colorado

     82         —           82        N/M   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

     498         332         166        50
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

The Company’s backlog at March 31, 2013 increased 50% from 332 units at March 31, 2012 to 498 units at March 31, 2013. The increase is primarily attributable to an increase in net new home orders during the period driven by the Nevada division, which had a 63% increase in net new home orders, which contributed to a 156% increase in backlog, as well as the addition of our Colorado division. The increase in backlog at March 31, 2013 reflects an increase in the number of homes closed to 268 during the three months ended March 31, 2013 from 128 during the three months ended March 31, 2012, and a 12% increase in total net new order activity to 361 homes during the three months ended March 31, 2013 from 321 homes during the three months ended March 31, 2012. All divisions continue their strong performance due to increased homebuyer confidence and demand.

 

     Successor                
     March 31,      Increase (Decrease)  
     2013      2012      Amount      %  

Backlog (dollars)

           

Southern California

   $ 46,513       $ 34,025       $ 12,488         37

Northern California

     17,561         17,231         330         2

Arizona

     40,889         20,369         20,520         101

Nevada

     33,832         7,783         26,049         335

Colorado

     32,003         —           32,003         N/M   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total

   $ 170,798       $ 79,408       $ 91,390         115
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

52


Table of Contents

The dollar amount of backlog of homes sold but not closed as of March 31, 2013 was $170.8 million, up 115% from $79.4 million as of March 31, 2012. The increase during this period reflects a 50% increase in the number of homes in backlog to 498 homes as of March 31, 2013 compared to 332 homes as of March 31, 2012. The increase in the dollar amount of backlog reflects an increase in average sales prices for new home orders, as well as the addition of our Colorado division. The Company experienced an increase of 43% in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $343,000 as of March 31, 2013 compared to $239,200 as of March 31, 2012. The increase is driven by a higher price point of our actively selling projects in Arizona in three new communities that opened in the second quarter of 2012, and one new community in Southern California that opened in the first quarter of 2013, as well as an average sales price of homes in backlog in Colorado of $390,300 with no comparable amount in the three months ended March 31, 2012. The increase in the dollar amount of backlog of homes sold but not closed as described above generally results in an increase in operating revenues in the subsequent period as compared to the previous period.

In Southern California, the dollar amount of backlog increased 37% to $46.5 million as of March 31, 2013 from $34.0 million as of March 31, 2012, which is attributable to a 44% increase in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $596,300 as of March 31, 2013 compared to $484,400 as of March 31, 2012, offset by a 5% decrease in the number of homes in backlog in Southern California to 78 homes as of March 31, 2013 compared to 82 homes as of March 31, 2012, and a 18% decrease in net new home orders to 68 for the three months ended March 31, 2013 compared to 83 homes for the three months ended March 31, 2012. In Southern California, the cancellation rate decreased to 6% for the three months ended March 31, 2013 from 9% for the three months ended March 31, 2012.

In Northern California, the dollar amount of backlog increased 2% to $17.6 million as of March 31, 2013 from $17.2 million as of March 31, 2012, which is attributable to a 14% increase in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $351,200 as of March 31, 2013 compared to $307,700 as of March 31, 2012, offset by an 11% decrease in the number of units in backlog to 50 as of March 31, 2013 from 56 as of March 31, 2012, along with a 4% decrease in net new home orders in Northern California to 53 homes for the three months ended March 31, 2013 compared to 55 homes for the three months ended March 31, 2012. In Northern California, the cancellation rate decreased to 13% for the three months ended March 31, 2013 from 21% for the three months ended March 31, 2012.

In Arizona, the dollar amount of backlog increased 101% to $40.9 million as of March 31, 2013 from $20.4 million as of March 31, 2012, which is attributable to a 13% increase in the number of units in backlog to 165 as of March 31, 2013 from 146 as of March 31, 2012, and a 78% increase in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $247,800 as of March 31, 2013 compared to $139,500 as of March 31, 2012, offset by a 24% decrease in net new home orders in Arizona to 93 homes during the three months ended March 31, 2013 compared to 123 homes during the three months ended March 31, 2012. In Arizona, the cancellation rate increased to 15% for the three months ended March 31, 2013 from 2% for the three months ended March 31, 2012.

In Nevada, the dollar amount of backlog increased 335% to $33.8 million as of March 31, 2013 from $7.8 million as of March 31, 2012, which is attributable to a 156% increase in the number of units in backlog to 123 as of March 31, 2013 from 48 as of March 31, 2012, along with a 63% increase in net new home orders in Nevada to 98 homes during the three months ended March 31, 2013 compared to 60 homes during the three months ended March 31, 2012, and a 70% increase in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $275,100 as of March 31, 2013 compared to $162,100 as of March 31, 2012. In Nevada, the cancellation rate increased to 13% for the three months ended March 31, 2013 from 8% for the three months ended March 31, 2012.

 

53


Table of Contents

In Colorado, the dollar amount of backlog was $32.0 million as of March 31, 2013, with no comparable amount as of March 31, 2012.

 

    Successor     Combined     Successor     Predecessor     Increase (Decrease)  
    Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
    Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2012
    Period from
February 25 through
March 31,

2012
    Period from
January 1 through
February 24,

2012
    Amount     %  

Number of Homes Closed

             

Southern California

    22        23        10        13        (1     (4 %) 

Northern California

    31        24        9        15        7        29

Arizona

    100        52        25        27        48        92

Nevada

    66        29        17        12        37        128

Colorado

    49        —          —          —          49        N/M   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total

    268        128        61        67        140        109
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

During the three months ended March 31, 2013, the number of homes closed increased 109% to 268 in the 2013 period from 128 in the first quarter of 2012. The increase in home closings is primarily attributable to an increase in beginning backlog for the period of 192% to 406 units at December 31, 2012 compared to 139 units at December 31, 2011. There was a 29% increase in Northern California to 31 homes closed in the first quarter of 2013 compared to 24 homes closed in the first quarter of 2012, a 92% increase in homes closed in Arizona to 100 in the first quarter of 2013 from 29 in the first quarter of 2012, and a 128% increase in homes closed in Nevada to 66 in the first quarter of 2013 compared to 52 in the first quarter of 2012, offset by a 4% decrease in Southern California to 22 homes closed in the 2013 period compared to 23 homes closed in the first quarter of 2012. Colorado had 49 home closings during the first quarter of 2013, with no comparable activity in the first quarter of 2012.

 

    Successor     Combined     Successor     Predecessor     Increase (Decrease)  
    Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
    Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2012
    Period from
February 25 through
March 31,

2012
    Period from
January 1 through
February 24,

2012
        Amount             %      
          (dollars in thousands)                    

Home Sales Revenue

             

Southern California

  $ 10,146      $ 11,141      $ 5,501      $ 5,640      $ (995     (9 %) 

Northern California

    10,019        6,785        2,535        4,250        3,234        48

Arizona

    21,629        8,104        3,788        4,316        13,525        167

Nevada

    14,761        5,766        3,285        2,481        8,995        156

Colorado

    19,879        —          —          —          19,879        N/M   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total

  $ 76,434      $ 31,796      $ 15,109      $ 16,687      $ 44,638        140
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

The increase in homebuilding revenue of 140% to $76.4 million for the first quarter of 2013 from $31.8 million for the first quarter of 2012 is primarily attributable to a 109% increase in the number of homes closed to 268 during the first quarter of 2013 from 128 in the first quarter of 2012, along with a 15% increase in the average sales price of homes closed to $285,200 during the first quarter of 2013 from $248,400 during the first quarter of 2012, as well as the addition of our Colorado division. The increase in average home sale price resulted in a $9.9 million increase in revenue, as well as a $34.8 million increase in revenue attributable to a 109% increase in the number of homes closed.

 

54


Table of Contents
    Successor     Combined     Successor     Predecessor     Increase (Decrease)  
    Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
    Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2012
    Period from
February 25 through
March 31,

2012
    Period from
January 1 through
February 24,

2012
    Amount     %  

Average Sales Price of Homes Closed

             

Southern California

  $ 461,200      $ 484,400      $ 550,100      $ 433,800      $ (23,200     (5 %) 

Northern California

    323,200        282,700        281,700        283,300        40,500        14

Arizona

    216,300        155,800        151,500        159,900        60,500        39

Nevada

    223,700        198,800        193,200        206,800        24,900        13

Colorado

    405,700        —          —          —          405,700        N/M   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total

  $ 285,200      $ 248,400      $ 247,700      $ 249,100      $ 36,800        15
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

The average sales price of homes closed for the first quarter of 2013 increased primarily due to increasing price points of our actively selling projects to projects available to first time buyers or first time “move up” buyers. In the Southern California segment, the overall average sales price decrease is primarily due to a change in product mix, in which the number of homes closed with a sale price in excess of $500,000 was 8 in the first quarter of 2013 and 13 in the first quarter of 2012. The increase in average sales prices for the period was due to new projects that were released during the latter half of 2012 with an average sales price of $324,800 which is above the prior period overall average of $248,400. On a same store basis, which represents projects that were open during the comparable periods, average sales prices increased 8% from $299,200 in the first quarter of 2012 to $323,600 in the first quarter of 2013.

 

     Successor     Predecessor  
     Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
    Period from
February 25 through
March 31,

2012
    Period from
January 1 through
February 24,

2012
 

Homebuilding Gross Margin Percentage

        

Southern California

     21.8     12.3     11.8

Northern California

     20.5     23.4     14.6

Arizona

     15.0     10.6     11.6

Nevada

     20.9     11.5     12.0

Colorado

     12.6     —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

     17.1     13.5     12.5
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted Homebuilding Gross Margin Percentage

     23.2     21.0     20.7
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Gross margins were positively impacted in the Successor period by the Company’s lower book value basis in its inventory, which was adjusted to fair value in February 2012 in conjunction with the restructuring and in accordance with fresh start accounting requirements. In assessing the inventory value, the Company generally utilized assumptions for future home sales paces and prices based upon then-prevailing market conditions in late 2011, which represented conditions near the trough of the recent U.S. housing downturn.

For homebuilding gross margins, the comparison of the Successor entity for the three months ended March 31, 2013 and the Successor entity from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012 are as follows:

 

   

In Southern California, homebuilding gross margins increased 9.5% to 21.8% during the first quarter of 2013 compared to 12.3% during the first quarter of 2012. The increase was due to a decrease in the average cost per home closed of 25% from $482,600 in the first quarter of 2012 to $360,500 in the first quarter of 2013, offset by a 16% decrease in the average sales price of homes closed from $550,100 in the

 

55


Table of Contents
 

first quarter of 2012 to $461,200 in the first quarter of 2013. On a same store basis, average sales prices increased 4.0% to $468,300 in the first quarter of 2013 compared to $450,100 in the first quarter of 2012.

 

   

In Northern California, homebuilding gross margins decreased 2.9% to 20.5% in the first quarter of 2013 from 23.4% in the first quarter of 2012. The decrease was due to an increase in the average cost per home closed of 19% from $215,900 in the first quarter of 2012 to $256,800 in the first quarter of 2013, offset by a 15% increase in the average sales price of homes closed from $281,700 in the first quarter of 2012 to $323,200 in the first quarter of 2013. On a same store basis, average sales prices increased 25.8% to $254,800 in the first quarter of 2013 compared to $202,500 in the first quarter of 2012, driven by an increase in one community.

 

   

In Arizona, homebuilding gross margins increased 4.4% to 15.0% in the first quarter of 2013 from 10.6% in the first quarter of 2012. The increase was due to a 43% increase in the average sales price of homes closed of $216,300 in the first quarter of 2013 from $151,500 in the first quarter of 2012, offset by an increase in the average cost per home closed of 36% from $135,600 in the first quarter of 2012 to $183,800 in the first quarter of 2013. Average sales prices increased 42.8% to $216,300 in the first quarter of 2013 compared to $151,500 in the first quarter of 2012.

 

   

In Nevada, homebuilding gross margins increased 9.4% to 20.9% in the first quarter of 2013 from 11.5% in the first quarter of 2012. The increase was due to a 16% increase in the average sales price of homes closed of $223,700 in the first quarter of 2013 from $193,200 in the first quarter of 2012, slightly offset by an increase in the average cost per home closed of 3% from $171,100 in the first quarter of 2012 to $177,000 in the first quarter of 2013. On a same store basis, average sales prices increased 9.1% to $232,800 in the first quarter of 2013 compared to $213,400 in the first quarter of 2012.

 

   

In Colorado, homebuilding gross margins were 12.6% during the first quarter of 2013, with no comparable amount in the first quarter of 2012.

For homebuilding gross margins, the comparison of the Successor entity for the three months ended March 31, 2013 and the Predecessor entity from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 are as follows:

 

   

In Southern California, homebuilding gross margins increased 10% in the first quarter of 2013 to 21.8% from 11.8% in the first quarter of 2012. Margins were slightly impacted by fresh start accounting on the real estate values, which decreased the cost basis on some properties in the division and increased the cost basis on others, and subsequently decreased gross margins by 1.4% in the first quarter of 2013. On a same store basis, average sales prices increased 13.3% to $436,600 in the first quarter of 2013 compared to $381,100 in the first quarter of 2012. In addition, the Company has experienced increases in sales prices and decreases in incentives during 2013.

 

   

In Northern California, homebuilding gross margins increased 5.9% in the first quarter of 2013 to 20.5% from 14.6% in the first quarter of 2012. Margins were slightly impacted by fresh start accounting on the real estate values, which decreased the cost basis on some properties in the division and increased the cost basis on others, and subsequently decreased gross margins by 1.4% in the first quarter of 2013. On a same store basis, average sales prices increased 18.2% to $254,800 in the first quarter of 2013 compared to $215,600 in the first quarter of 2012. In addition, the Company has experienced increases in sales prices and decreases in incentives during 2013.

 

   

In Arizona, homebuilding gross margins increased 3.4% in the first quarter of 2013 to 15.0% from 11.6% in the first quarter of 2012. Margins were slightly impacted by fresh start accounting on the real estate values, which decreased the cost basis on some properties in the division and increased the cost basis on others, and subsequently decreased gross margins by 0.5% in the first quarter of 2013. Average sales prices increased 35.4% to $216,300 in the first quarter of 2013 compared to $159,800 in the first quarter of 2012. In addition, the Company has experienced increases in sales prices and decreases in incentives during 2013.

 

   

In Nevada, homebuilding gross margins increased 8.9% in the first quarter of 2013 to 20.9% from 12.0% in the first quarter of 2012. Margins were slightly impacted by fresh start accounting on the real estate

 

56


Table of Contents
 

values, which decreased the cost basis on some properties in the division and increased the cost basis on others, and subsequently increased gross margins by 1.0% in the first quarter of 2013. On a same store basis, average sales prices increased 8.4% to $232,800 in the first quarter of 2013 compared to $214,800 in the first quarter of 2012. In addition, the Company has experienced increases in sales prices and decreases in incentives during 2013.

 

   

In Colorado, homebuilding gross margins were 12.6% during the first quarter of 2013, with no comparable amount in the first quarter of 2012.

For the comparison of the Successor entity for the three months ended March 31, 2013 and the Successor entity from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage, which excludes previously capitalized interest included in cost of sales, was 23.2% for the first quarter of 2013 compared to 21.0% for the first quarter of 2012. The increase was primarily a result of the changes discussed for homebuilding gross margins described previously.

For the comparison of the Successor entity for the three months ended March 31, 2013 and the Predecessor entity from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage was 23.2% for the first quarter of 2013 compared to 20.7% for the first quarter of 2012.

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin is a non-GAAP financial measure. The Company believes this information is meaningful as it isolates the impact that interest has on homebuilding gross margin and permits investors to make better comparisons with its competitors, who also break out and adjust gross margins in a similar fashion. See table set forth below reconciling this non-GAAP measure to homebuilding gross margin.

 

    Successor     Predecessor  
    Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
    Period from
February 25 through
March 31,

2012
    Period from
January 1 through
February 24,

2012
 
    (dollars in thousands)  

Home sales revenue

  $ 76,434      $ 15,109      $ 16,687   

Cost of home sales

    63,328        13,063        14,598   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Homebuilding gross margin

    13,106        2,046        2,089   

Add: Interest in cost of sales

    4,632        1,127        1,360   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin

  $ 17,738      $ 3,173      $ 3,449   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage

    23.2     21.0     20.7
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Construction Services Revenue

Construction services revenue, which was all recorded in Southern California and Northern California, was $4.4 million for the three months ended March 31, 2013, $3.2 million for the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, and $8.9 million for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012. The decrease is primarily due to a decrease in the number of construction services projects in the first quarter of 2013, compared to the first quarter of 2012. See Note 1 of “Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements” for further discussion.

 

57


Table of Contents

Sales and Marketing Expense

 

    Successor     Predecessor  
    Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
    Period from
February 25 through
March 31,

2012
    Period from
January 1 through
February 24,

2012
 
    (in thousands)  

Sales and Marketing Expense

       

Homebuilding

       

Southern California

  $ 1,096      $ 449      $ 942   

Northern California

    662        215        463   

Arizona

    1,000        210        260   

Nevada

    825        219        279   

Colorado

    1,085        —          —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

  $ 4,668      $ 1,093      $ 1,944   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

For the comparison of the Successor entity for the three months ended March 31, 2013 to the Successor entity from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, sales and marketing expense as a percentage of homebuilding revenue decreased to 6.1% in the first quarter of 2013 compared to 7.2% in the first quarter of 2012, reflecting the impact of higher housing revenues in the current period. This is primarily attributable to a decrease in commission expense as a percentage of home sales revenue to 3.6% in the first quarter of 2013 from 4.1% in the first quarter of 2012 due to an increase in average sales prices.

For the comparison of the Successor entity for the three months ended March 31, 2013 to the Predecessor entity from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, sales and marketing expense as a percentage of revenue decreased to 6.1% in the first quarter of 2013 compared to 11.6 % in the first quarter of 2012. This is primarily attributable to the cost of operating the sales models and base sales person compensation incurred on a monthly basis relative to the respective revenue in each period.

General and Administrative Expense

 

     Successor      Predecessor  
     Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
     Period from
February 25 through
March 31,

2012
     Period from
January 1 through
February 24,

2012
 
     (in thousands)  

General and Administrative

          

Expense

          

Homebuilding

          

Southern California

   $ 1,402       $ 470       $ 707   

Northern California

     394         191         222   

Arizona

     692         223         318   

Nevada

     696         248         357   

Colorado

     618         —           —     

Corporate

     4,722         1,081         1,698   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 8,524       $ 2,213       $ 3,302   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

For the comparison of the Successor entity for the three months ended March 31, 2013 to the Successor entity from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, general and administrative expense as a percentage of homebuilding revenues, decreased to 11.2% in the first quarter of 2013 compared to 14.6% in the first quarter of

 

58


Table of Contents

2012, reflecting the impact of higher housing revenues in the current period, partially offset by an increase in salaries and benefits in the first quarter of 2013.

For the comparison of the Successor entity for the three months ended March 31, 2013 to the Predecessor entity from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, general and administrative expense as a percentage of homebuilding revenues decreased to 11.2% in the first quarter of 2013 compared to 19.8% in the first quarter of 2012. This is primarily attributable to the fixed costs of salaries and benefits incurred on a monthly basis relative to the respective revenue in each period.

Other Items

Combined other operating costs remained relatively consistent at $0.5 million in the first quarter of 2013 compared to $0.8 million in the first quarter of 2012.

Interest activity for the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, are as follows (in thousands):

 

     Successor     Predecessor  
     Three Ended
Months
March  31,

2013
     Period from
February 25 through
March 31, 2012
    Period from
January 1 through
February 24, 2012
 

Interest incurred

   $ 7,151       $ 4,234      $ 7,145   

Less: Interest capitalized

     5,867         2,520        4,638   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized

   $ 1,284       $ 1,714      $ 2,507   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash paid for interest

   $ 222       $ 1,189      $ 8,924   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

The decrease in interest incurred for the three months ended March 31, 2013, compared to the interest incurred for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 and the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012 reflects the decrease in interest rates, as well as a decrease in the Company’s overall debt.

Reorganization Items

During the three months ended March 31, 2013, the Company incurred reorganization costs of $0.5 million compared to $0.4 million during the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012 for legal and professional fees. During the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, the Company recorded reorganization items of $233.5 million associated with or resulting from the reorganization and restructuring of the business, which primarily consists of a gain of approximately $298.8 million which resulted from cancellation of debt. The overall gain was partially offset by approximately $49.3 million in adjustments related to plan implementation and fresh start adjustments, approximately $7.8 million in professional fees, and approximately $8.3 million of debt financing cost write-off.

Preferred Stock Dividends

The preferred stock dividends were $1.0 million in the first quarter of 2013 compared to $0.3 million in the 2012 period due to the issuance of preferred stock in conjunction with the Company’s reorganization.

Net (Loss) Income Attributable to William Lyon Homes

As a result of the foregoing factors, net (loss) income attributable to William Lyon Homes for the three months ended March 31, 2013, for the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, and the period

 

59


Table of Contents

from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, was a net loss of $2.5 million, a net loss of $5.1 million, and net income of $228.4 million, respectively.

Lots Owned and Controlled

The table below summarizes the Company’s lots owned and controlled as of the periods presented:

 

     Successor         
     March 31,      Increase (Decrease)  
     2013      2012      Amount     %  

Lots Owned

          

Southern California

     1,092         690         402        58

Northern California

     265         743         (478     (64 %) 

Arizona

     5,982         6,142         (160     (3 %) 

Nevada

     2,845         2,647         198        7

Colorado

     498         —           498        N/M   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

     10,682         10,222         460        5
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Lots Controlled(1)

          

Southern California

     96         307         (211     (69 %) 

Northern California

     637         —           637        100

Arizona

     1,396         —           1,396        100

Nevada

     192         —           192        100

Colorado

     208         —           208        N/M   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

     2,529         307         2,222        724
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total Lots Owned and Controlled

     13,211         10,529         2,682        25
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

(1) Lots controlled may be purchased by the Company as consolidated projects or may be purchased by newly formed joint ventures.

Total lots owned and controlled has increased 25% to 13,211 lots owned and controlled at March 31, 2013 from 10,529 lots at March 31, 2012. The increase is primarily due to certain lot acquisitions during the period and the lots acquired through the purchase of Village Homes in December 2012, offset by the closing of 1,090 homes since March 31, 2012.

Comparisons of the Year Ended December 31, 2012 to December 31, 2011

On a combined basis, which combines the predecessor and successor entities for the year ended December 31, 2012, revenues from homes sales increased 26% to $261.3 million during the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to $207.1 million during the year ended December 31, 2011. The increase is primarily due to an increase of 55% in homes closed to 950 homes during the 2012 period compared to 614 homes during the 2011 period, offset by a decrease in the average sales price of homes closed to $275,100 in the 2012 period compared to $337,200 in the 2011 period. On a combined basis, the number of net new home orders for the year ended December 31, 2012 increased 69% to 1,131 homes from 669 homes for the year ended December 31, 2011.

The average number of sales locations of the Company decreased to 18 locations for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to 19 at December 31, 2011. The Company’s number of new home orders per average sales location increased 78% to 62.8 for the year ended December 31, 2012 as compared to 35.2 for the year ended December 31, 2011.

In relation to the adoption of fresh start accounting in conjunction with the confirmation of the Plan, the results of operations for 2012 separately present the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 as

 

60


Table of Contents

Predecessor and the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 as Successor. As such, the application of fresh start accounting as described in Note 3 of the “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements” is reflected in the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 and not the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012. The accounts reflected in the tables below, include gross margin percentage, sales and marketing expense, and general and administrative expense, are affected by the fresh start accounting. Certain statistics including (i) net new home orders, (ii) average number of sales locations, (iii) backlog, (iv) number of homes closed, (v) homes sales revenue and (vi) average sales price of homes closed are not affected by the fresh start accounting. These items are described period over period “on a combined basis”, which combines the Predecessor and Successor entities for the year ended December 31, 2012.

 

     Successor             Predecessor      Combined     Predecessor     Increase (Decrease)  
     Period from
February 25 through
December 31,
2012
            Period from
January 1 through
February  24,
2012
     Year Ended
December 31,
             
              2012     2011       Amount         %    

Number of Net New Home Orders

                   

Southern California

     213              38         251        211        40        19

Northern California

     165              23         188        147        41        28

Arizona

     322              93         415        202        213        105

Nevada

     247              21         268        109        159        146

Colorado

     9              —          9        —         9        N/M   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total

     956              175         1,131        669        462        69
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Cancellation Rate

                14     18     (4 %)   
             

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Net new home orders in each segment increased period over period primarily attributable to improving market conditions. Excluding our Colorado division which only had sales activity from December 7, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the weekly average sales rates for the period were 1.2 sales per project during the 2012 period compared to 0.7 sales per project during the 2011 period. In Arizona, net new home orders more than doubled from 202 in the 2011 period to 415 in the 2012 period driven by the opening of three new projects in the second quarter of 2012 and an additional three new projects in the fourth quarter of 2012. In Nevada, net new home orders more than doubled from 109 in the 2011 period to 268 in the 2012 period. The increase in net new home orders is due to an improvement in the housing market and overall homebuyer demand. In addition, we have opened new communities in well located areas with strong homebuyer demand. The increase in net new home orders positively impacts the number of homes in backlog, which are homes that will close in future periods. As new home orders and backlog increase, it has a positive impact on revenues and cash flow in future periods.

Cancellation rates during the 2012 period decreased to 14% from 18% during the 2011 period. The change includes a decrease in Southern California’s cancellation rate to 15% in the 2012 period compared to 24% in the 2011 period, a decrease in Nevada’s cancellation rate to 14% in the 2012 period from 20% in the 2011 period, offset by an increase in Northern California’s cancellation rate to 23% in the 2012 period from 18% in the 2011 period and an increase in Arizona’s cancellation rate to 10% in the 2012 period from 7% in the 2011 period. The cancellation rate in Colorado was 10% in the 2012 period, with no comparable amount in the 2011 period. The overall lower cancellation rate is due to an increase in the number of highly qualified, credit worthy customers purchasing homes.

 

61


Table of Contents
     Successor             Predecessor      Increase (Decrease)  
       Year Ended December 31,       
     2012             2011        Amount         %    

Average Number of Sales Locations

               

Southern California

     6              7         (1     (14 %) 

Northern California

     3              4         (1     (25 %) 

Arizona

     3              2         1        50

Nevada

     6              6         —         0
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

     18              19         (1     (5 %) 
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

   

The average number of sales locations for the Company decreased to 18 locations for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to 19 at December 31, 2011. Southern California and Northern California each decreased by one sales location in the 2012 period compared to the 2011 period, while Arizona increased by one sales location and Nevada remained consistent in the 2012 period compared to the 2011 period. As of December 31, 2012, the Colorado division had five sales locations, however it is not included in the table above as there were only operations from December 7, 2012 (date of acquisition) through December 31, 2012.

 

     Successor             Predecessor      Increase (Decrease)  
                   December  31,                   
     2012             2011        Amount          %    

Backlog (units)

                

Southern California

     32              22         10         45

Northern California

     28              25         3         12

Arizona

     172              75         97         129

Nevada

     92              17         75         441

Colorado

     82              —          82         N/M   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total

     406              139         267         192
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

    

The Company’s backlog at December 31, 2012 increased 192% from 139 units at December 31, 2011 to 406 units at December 31, 2012. The increase is primarily attributable to an increase in net new home orders during the period driven by the Nevada division, which had a 146% increase in net new home orders, which contributed to a 441% increase in backlog, and the Arizona division, which had a 105% increase in net new home orders, which contributed to a 129% increase in backlog. The increase in backlog at year end reflects an increase in the number of homes closed to 950 during the year ended December 31, 2012 from 614 during the year ended December 31, 2011, and a 69% increase in total net new order activity to 1,131 homes during the year ended December 31, 2012 from 669 homes during the year ended December 31, 2011. All divisions showed improved performance due to increased homebuyer confidence and improvement in all of our markets.

 

     Successor             Predecessor      Increase (Decrease)  
                  December 31,                   
     2012             2011        Amount           %    
                   (dollars in thousands)         

Backlog (dollars)

                

Southern California

   $ 15,640            $ 8,148       $ 7,492         92

Northern California

     8,948              7,125         1,823         26

Arizona

     37,287              10,294         26,993         262

Nevada

     20,487              3,762         16,725         445

Colorado

     33,087              —          33,087         N/M   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total

   $ 115,449            $ 29,329       $ 86,120         294
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

62


Table of Contents

The dollar amount of backlog of homes sold but not closed as of December 31, 2012 was $115.4 million, up 294% from $29.3 million as of December 31, 2011. The increase during this period reflects a 192% increase in the number of homes in backlog to 406 homes as of December 31, 2012 compared to 139 homes as of December 31, 2011. The increase in the dollar amount of backlog reflects an increase in average sales prices for new home orders. The Company experienced an increase of 35% in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $284,400 as of December 31, 2012 compared to $211,000 as of December 31, 2011. The increase is driven by a higher price point of our actively selling projects in Arizona in three new communities that opened in 2012, as well as an average sales price of homes in backlog in Colorado of $403,500 with no comparable amount in the year ended December 31, 2011. The increase in the dollar amount of backlog of homes sold but not closed as described above generally results in an increase in operating revenues in the subsequent period as compared to the previous period.

In Southern California, the dollar amount of backlog increased 92% to $15.6 million as of December 31, 2012 from $8.1 million as of December 31, 2011, which is attributable to a 45% increase in the number of homes in backlog in Southern California to 32 homes as of December 31, 2012 compared to 22 homes as of December 31, 2011, and a 19% increase in net new home orders to 251 for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to 211 homes for the year ended December 31, 2011, and a 32% increase in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $488,800 as of December 31, 2012 compared to $370,400 as of December 31, 2011. In Southern California, the cancellation rate decreased to 15% for the year ended December 31, 2012 from 24% for the year ended December 31, 2011.

In Northern California, the dollar amount of backlog increased 26% to $8.9 million as of December 31, 2012 from $7.1 million as of December 31, 2011, which is attributable to a 12% increase in the number of units in backlog to 28 as of December 31, 2012 from 25 as of December 31, 2011, along with a 12% increase in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $319,600 as of December 31, 2012 compared to $285,000 as of December 31, 2011, as well as a 28% increase in net new home orders in Northern California to 188 homes for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to 147 homes for the year ended December 31, 2011. In Northern California, the cancellation rate increased to 23% for the year ended December 31, 2012 from 18% for the year ended December 31, 2011.

In Arizona, the dollar amount of backlog increased 262% to $37.3 million as of December 31, 2012 from $10.3 million as of December 31, 2011, which is attributable to a 129% increase in the number of units in backlog to 172 as of December 31, 2012 from 75 as of December 31, 2011, along with a 105% increase in net new home orders in Arizona to 415 homes during the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to 202 homes during the year ended December 31, 2011, and a 58% increase in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $216,800 as of December 31, 2012 compared to $137,300 as of December 31, 2011. In Arizona, the cancellation rate increased to 10% for the year ended December 31, 2012 from 7% for the year ended December 31, 2011.

In Nevada, the dollar amount of backlog increased 445% to $20.5 million as of December 31, 2012 from $3.8 million as of December 31, 2011, which is attributable to a 441% increase in the number of units in backlog to 92 as of December 31, 2012 from 17 as of December 31, 2011, along with a 146% increase in net new home orders in Nevada to 268 homes during the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to 109 homes during the year ended December 31, 2011, and a slight increase in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $222,700 as of December 31, 2012 compared to $221,300 as of December 31, 2011. In Nevada, the cancellation rate decreased to 14% for the year ended December 31, 2012 from 20% for the year ended December 31, 2011.

 

63


Table of Contents

In Colorado, the dollar amount of backlog was $33.1 million as of December 31, 2012, with no comparable amount as of December 31, 2011.

 

    Successor           Predecessor     Combined     Predecessor     Increase (Decrease)  
  Period from
February 25 through
December 31,
2012
          Period from
January 1 through
February  24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
       Amount           %     
           
               2012                   2011             

Number of Homes Closed

               

Southern California

    228            13        241        223        18        8

Northern California

    170            15        185        141        44        31

Arizona

    291            27        318        135        183        136

Nevada

    181            12        193        115        78        68

Colorado

    13            —         13        —         13        N/M   
 

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total

    883            67        950        614        336        55
 

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

During the year ended December 31, 2012, the number of homes closed increased 55% to 950 in the 2012 period from 614 in the 2011 period. The increase in home closings is primarily attributable to an increase in beginning backlog for the period of 65% to 139 units at December 31, 2011 compared to 84 units at December 31, 2010. There was a 136% increase in Arizona to 318 homes closed in the 2012 period compared to 135 homes closed in the 2011 period, a 31% increase in homes closed in Northern California to 185 in the 2012 period from 141 in the 2011 period, and a 68% increase in homes closed in Nevada to 193 in the 2012 period compared to 115 in the 2011 period. Colorado had 13 home closings during the 2012 period, with no comparable activity in the 2011 period.

 

    Successor           Predecessor     Combined     Predecessor     Increase (Decrease)  
    Period from
February 25 through
December 31,
2012
          Period from
January 1 through
February  24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
             
           
        2012     2011       Amount         %    
                (dollars in thousands)  

Home Sales Revenue

               

Southern California

  $ 99,671          $ 5,640      $ 105,311      $ 110,969      $ (5,658     (5 %) 

Northern California

    54,207            4,250        58,457        54,141        4,316        8

Arizona

    47,989            4,316        52,305        20,074        32,231        161

Nevada

    37,307            2,481        39,788        21,871        17,917        82

Colorado

    5,436            —         5,436        —         5,436        N/M   
 

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total

  $ 244,610          $ 16,687      $ 261,297      $ 207,055      $ 54,242        26
 

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

The increase in homebuilding revenue of 26% to $261.3 million for the period ending 2012 from $207.1 million for the period ending 2011 is primarily attributable to a 55% increase in the number of homes closed to 950 during the 2012 period from 614 in the 2011 period, offset by an 18% decrease in the average sales price of homes closed to $275,100 during the 2012 period from $337,200 during the 2011 period. The decrease in average home sale price resulted in a $59.0 million decrease in revenue, offset by a $113.2 million increase in revenue attributable to a 55% increase in the number of homes closed.

 

64


Table of Contents
    Successor           Predecessor     Combined     Predecessor     Increase (Decrease)  
  Period from
February 25 through
December 31,
2012
          Period from
January 1 through
February  24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
       Amount           %    
           
        2012     2011      

Average Sales Price of Homes Closed

               

Southern California

  $ 437,200          $ 433,800      $ 437,000      $ 497,600      $ (60,600     (12 %) 

Northern California

    318,900            283,300        316,000        384,000        (68,000     (18 %) 

Arizona

    164,900            159,900        164,500        148,700        15,800        11

Nevada

    206,100            206,800        206,200        190,200        16,000        8

Colorado

    418,200            —          418,200        —          418,200        N/M   
 

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total

  $ 277,000          $ 249,100      $ 275,100      $ 337,200      $ (62,100     (18 %) 
 

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

The average sales price of homes closed for the 2012 period decreased primarily due to a lower price point of our actively selling projects to projects available to first time buyers or first time “move-up” buyers. In the Southern California and Northern California segments, the overall average sales price decrease is primarily due to a change in product mix, in which the number of homes closed with a sale price in excess of $500,000 was 153 in the 2011 period and 81 in the 2012 period. The decrease in average sales prices for the period was due to new projects that were released during 2012 with an average sales price of $326,900, which is below the prior period average of $337,200.

 

     Successor            Predecessor     Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25 through
December 31,
2012
           Period from
January 1 through
February  24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 

Homebuilding Gross Margin Percentage

           

Southern California

     16.1          11.8     10.9

Northern California

     22.8          14.6     11.1

Arizona

     13.2          11.6     11.8

Nevada

     15.7          12.0     9.7

Colorado

     14.9          —         —    
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

     16.9          12.5     10.9
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted Homebuilding Gross Margin Percentage

     26.2          20.7     19.6
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

 

For homebuilding gross margins, the comparison of the Successor entity from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 and the Predecessor entity for the year ended December 31, 2011 are as follows:

 

   

In Southern California, homebuilding gross margins increased to 16.1% during the 2012 period compared to 10.9% during the 2011 period. Margins were slightly impacted by fresh start accounting on the real estate values, which decreased the cost basis on some properties in the division and increased the cost basis on others, and subsequently increased gross margins by 0.9%. Average sales price of homes closed in Southern California for new projects released during 2012 was $585,400 as compared to prior period average sales price of homes closed of $497,600. In addition, the Company experienced increases in sales prices and decreases in incentives during 2012.

 

   

In Northern California, homebuilding gross margins more than doubled to 22.8% in the 2012 period due to (i) the impact of fresh start accounting on the real estate values, which decreased the cost basis in each property in the division, and subsequently increased gross margins by 4.6%, and (ii) cost savings from previously closed out projects. In addition, the Company experienced increases in sales prices and decreases in incentives during 2012.

 

65


Table of Contents
   

In Arizona, homebuilding gross margins remained relatively consistent due to the impact of fresh start accounting on the real estate values, which increased the cost basis in each property in the division, and subsequently decreased gross margins by 1.1%, and an 11% increase in average sales price of homes closed. Average sales price of homes closed in Arizona for new projects released during 2012 was $217,000 as compared to prior period average sales price of homes closed of $148,700. In addition, the Company experienced increases in sales prices and decreases in incentives during 2012.

 

   

In Nevada, homebuilding gross margins increased 6.0% due to the impact of fresh start accounting on the real estate values, which decreased the cost basis on some properties in the division and increased the cost basis on others, and subsequently increased gross margins by 0.8%, and an increase in average sales prices in Nevada from $190,200 in the 2011 period to $206,100 in the 2012 period. In addition, the Company experienced increases in sales prices and decreases in incentives during 2012.

 

   

In Colorado, homebuilding gross margins were 14.9% during the 2012 period, with no comparable amount in the 2011 period.

For homebuilding gross margins, the comparison of the Predecessor entity from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 and the Predecessor entity for the year ended December 31, 2011 are as follows:

 

   

In Southern California, homebuilding gross margins remained relatively consistent due to a 13% decrease in the average sales price of homes closed of $433,800 in the 2012 period from $497,600 in the 2011 period, offset by a decrease in the average cost per home closed of 14% from $443,500 in the 2011 period to $382,500 in the 2012 period.

 

   

In Northern California, homebuilding gross margins increased 3.5% in the 2012 period due to a decrease in the average cost per home closed of 29% from $341,400 in the 2011 period to $241,900 in the 2012 period, offset by a 26% decrease in the average sales price of homes closed of $283,300 in the 2012 period from $384,000 in the 2011 period.

 

   

In Arizona, homebuilding gross margins remained relatively consistent due to an increase in the average cost per home closed of 8% from $131,200 in the 2011 period to $141,100 in the 2012 period, offset by an 8% increase in the average sales price of homes closed to $159,900 in the 2012 period from $148,700 in the 2011 period.

 

   

In Nevada, homebuilding gross margins increased 2.3% in the 2012 period due to a 9% increase in the average sales price of homes closed of $206,800 in the 2012 period from $190,200 in the 2011 period, offset by an increase in the average cost per home closed of 6% from $171,800 in the 2011 period to $181,900 in the 2012 period.

For the comparison of the Successor entity from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 and the Predecessor entity for the year ended December 31, 2011, adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage, which excludes previously capitalized interest included in cost of sales, was 26.2% for the 2012 period compared to 19.6% for the 2011 period. The increase was primarily a result of the changes discussed for homebuilding gross margins described previously.

For the comparison of the Predecessor entity from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 and the Predecessor entity for the year ended December 31, 2011, adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage was 20.7% for the 2012 period compared to 19.6% for the 2011 period.

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin is a non-GAAP financial measure. The Company believes this information is meaningful as it isolates the impact that interest has on homebuilding gross margin and permits investors to make better comparisons with its competitors, who also break out and adjust gross margins in a similar fashion. See table set forth below reconciling this non-GAAP measure to homebuilding gross margin.

 

66


Table of Contents
     Successor            Predecessor     Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25 through
December 31,
2012
           Period from
January 1 through
February  24,
2012
    Year Ended
December  31,
2011
 
     (dollars in thousands)  

Home sales revenue

   $ 244,610           $ 16,687      $ 207,055   

Cost of home sales

     203,203             14,598        184,489   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

 

Homebuilding gross margin

     41,407             2,089        22,566   

Add: Interest in cost of sales

     22,728             1,360        18,082   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin

   $ 64,135           $ 3,449      $ 40,648   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage

     26.2          20.7     19.6
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

 

Lots, Land, and Other Sales Revenue

Lots, land and other sales increased to $104.3 million in the 2012 period with no comparable amount in the 2011 period primarily attributable to the sale of a 27-acre parcel in Palo Alto and Mountain View, California for a sales price of $90.0 million in the second quarter of 2012, the sale of 58 lots in Mesa, Arizona for a sales price of $6.5 million in the third quarter of 2012, the sale of 40 lots in Elk Grove, California for a sales price of $2.8 million in the third quarter of 2012, and the sale of 84 lots in Peoria, Arizona for a sales price of $4.2 million in the fourth quarter of 2012. As a result of the sales described above, cost of sales—lots, land and other increased to $94.8 million, which includes adjustments to land basis for fresh start accounting, in the 2012 period compared to a negligible amount in the 2011 period.

Construction Services Revenue

Construction services revenue, which was all recorded in Southern California and Northern California, was $23.8 million for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, and $8.9 million for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 compared to $19.8 million in the 2011 period. The increase is primarily due to an increase in the number of construction services projects in the 2012 period, compared to the 2011 period. In Northern California, the Company started construction on one project which contributed approximately $14.4 million in the 2012 period. See Note 1 of “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements” for further discussion.

 

67


Table of Contents

Impairment Loss on Real Estate Assets

 

     Successor             Predecessor      Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25 through
December 31,
2012
            Period from
January 1 through
February  24,
2012
     Year
Ended
December 31,
2011
 
                 (in thousands)         

Land under development and homes completed and under construction

             

Southern California

   $ —             $ —        $ 17,962   

Northern California

     —                —           2,074   

Arizona

     —                —           10,650   

Nevada

     —                —           4,149   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ —              $ —         $ 34,835   

Land held for future development or sold

             

Arizona

     —                —           76,957   

Nevada

     —                —           16,522   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     —                —           93,479   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total impairment loss on real estate assets

   $ —              $ —         $ 128,314   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

 

The Company evaluates homebuilding assets for impairment when indicators of impairments are present. Indicators of potential impairment include, but are not limited to, a decrease in housing market values, sales absorption rates, and sales prices. On February 24, 2012, the Company adopted fresh start accounting under ASC 852 and recorded all real estate inventories at fair value. Subsequent to February 24, 2012 and throughout each quarter of 2012, there were no indicators of impairment, as sales prices and sales absorption rates have improved and incentives have decreased. For the 2012 period, there were no impairment charges recorded.

During the year ended December 31, 2011, the Company recorded impairment loss on real estate assets of $128.3 million. The impairment loss related to land under development and homes completed and under construction recorded during the year ended December 31, 2011, resulted from (i) in certain projects, a decrease in home sales prices related to increased incentives and (ii) a decrease in sales absorption rates which increased the length of time of the project and increased period costs related to the project. During 2011, the Company updated project budgets and cash flows of each real estate project on a quarterly basis to determine whether the estimated remaining undiscounted future cash flows of the project are more or less than the carrying amount (net book value) of the asset. If the undiscounted cash flows were more than the net book value of the project, then there was no impairment. If the undiscounted cash flows were less than the net book value of the asset, then the asset was deemed to be impaired and was written-down to its fair value. During the 2011 period, the Company adjusted discount rates to a range of 18% to 22%.

The impairment loss related to land held for future development or sold during the year ended December 31, 2011, resulted from the reduced value of the land in the project. The Company values land held for future development using, (i) projected cash flows with the strategy of selling the land, on a finished or unfinished basis, or building out the project, (ii) recent, legitimate offers received, (iii) prices for land in recent comparable sales transactions, and other factors. In addition, the Company may use appraisals to best determine the as-is value. The Company continues to evaluate land values to determine whether to hold for development or to sell at current prices, which may lead to additional impairment on real estate assets.

 

68


Table of Contents

Sales and Marketing Expense

 

     Successor             Predecessor      Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25 through
December 31,
2012
            Period from
January 1 through
February  24,
2012
     Year
Ended
December 31,
2011
 
     (in thousands)  

Sales and Marketing Expense

             

Homebuilding

             

Southern California

   $ 5,796            $ 942       $ 8,480   

Northern California

     2,732              463         4,227   

Arizona

     2,805              260         1,318   

Nevada

     2,291              279         2,823   

Colorado

     304              —           —     
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 13,928            $ 1,944       $ 16,848   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

 

For the comparison of the Successor entity from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 and the Predecessor entity for the year ended December 31, 2011, sales and marketing expense as a percentage of homebuilding revenue decreased to 5.7% in the 2012 period compared to 8.1% in the 2011 period. This is primarily attributable to a decrease in advertising expense to $2.9 million in the 2012 period compared to $5.8 million in the 2011 period, due to cost reduction efforts to use more economically efficient platforms for advertising. Such decrease is partially offset by an increase in commission expense to $9.5 million in the 2012 period from $7.9 million in the 2011 period, due to a 55% increase in home closings in the 2012 period.

For the comparison of the Predecessor entity from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 and the Predecessor entity for the year ended December 31, 2011, sales and marketing expense as a percentage of revenue increased to 11.6% in the 2012 period compared to 8.1 % in the 2011 period. This is primarily attributable to the cost of operating the sales models and base sales person compensation incurred on a monthly basis relative to the respective revenue in each period.

General and Administrative Expense

 

     Successor             Predecessor      Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25 through
December 31,
2012
            Period from
January 1 through
February  24,
2012
     Year
Ended
December 31,
2011
 
     (in thousands)  

General and Administrative Expense

             

Homebuilding

             

Southern California

   $ 3,540            $ 707       $ 3,665   

Northern California

     1,098              222         1,388   

Arizona

     2,102              318         1,884   

Nevada

     2,114              357         2,349   

Colorado

     235              —           —     

Corporate

     17,006              1,698         13,125   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 26,095            $ 3,302       $ 22,411   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

 

For the comparison of the Successor entity from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 and the Predecessor entity for the year ended December 31, 2011, general and administrative expense as a percentage of homebuilding revenues, remained consistent at 10.7% in the 2012 period and 10.8% in the 2011 period,

 

69


Table of Contents

reflecting the impact of higher housing revenues in the current period, partially offset by $3.7 million in stock based compensation expense recorded in the fourth quarter of 2012.

For the comparison of the Predecessor entity from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 and the Predecessor entity for the year ended December 31, 2011, general and administrative expense as a percentage of homebuilding revenues increased to 19.8% in the 2012 period compared to 10.8% in the 2011 period. This is primarily attributable to the fixed costs of salaries and benefits incurred on a monthly basis relative to the respective revenue in each period.

Other Items

Combined other operating costs remained relatively consistent at $3.1 million in the 2012 period compared to $4.0 million in the 2011 period.

Equity in income of unconsolidated joint ventures was $0 in the 2012 period compared to income of $3.6 million during the 2011 period. The income during the 2011 period was primarily due to the sale of the Company’s interest in one of its unconsolidated joint ventures.

During the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, the Company incurred interest of $30.5 million and $7.1 million, respectively. During the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, the Company capitalized interest of $21.4 million and $4.6 million, respectively. During the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, the Company recorded interest expense of $9.1 million and $2.5 million, respectively. During the 2011 period, the Company incurred interest related to its outstanding debt of $61.4 million, of which $36.9 million was capitalized, resulting in net interest expense of $24.5 million. The decrease in interest expense in the 2012 period as compared to the 2011 period is primarily attributable to the lower interest rate and reduced outstanding debt obtained as a result of the debt restructuring in the 2012 period.

Reorganization Items

During the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, the Company recorded reorganization items of $233.5 million associated with or resulting from the reorganization and restructuring of the business. During the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the Company incurred reorganization costs of $2.5 million for legal and professional fees. The Company incurred reorganization costs of $21.2 million for legal and professional fees during the year ended December 31, 2011.

Noncontrolling Interest

For the comparison of the Successor entity from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 and the Predecessor entity for the year ended December 31, 2011, net income attributable to noncontrolling interest increased to income of $2.0 million in the 2012 period compared to income of $0.4 million in the 2011 period. The change is primarily due to an increase in the numbers of homes closed in consolidated joint ventures to 45 in the 2012 period from 29 in the 2011 period.

Preferred Stock Dividends

The preferred stock dividends were $2.7 million in the 2012 period with no comparable amount in the 2011 period due to the issuance of preferred stock in conjunction with the Company’s reorganization.

Income Taxes

Income taxes are accounted for under the provisions of ASC 740 using an asset and liability approach. Deferred income taxes reflect the net effects of temporary differences between the carrying amount of assets and

 

70


Table of Contents

liabilities for financial reporting purposes and the amounts used for income tax purposes, and operating loss and tax credit carryforwards measured by applying currently enacted tax laws. A valuation allowance is provided to reduce net deferred tax assets to an amount that is more likely than not to be realized. In 2012 and 2011, the Company only paid $11,000 and $10,000, respectively, in minimum tax payments for the year.

Net (Loss) Income Attributable to William Lyon Homes

Net income includes reorganization items of approximately $233.5 million for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 which primarily consists of a gain of approximately $298.8 million which resulted from cancellation of debt. The overall gain was partially offset by approximately $49.3 million in adjustments related to plan implementation and fresh start adjustments, approximately $7.8 million in professional fees, and approximately $8.3 million of debt financing cost write-off. For the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, net loss includes reorganization items of $2.5 million which consist of professional fees relating to the restructuring. As a result of the foregoing factors, net (loss) income attributable to William Lyon Homes for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, was a net loss of $8.9 million and net income of $228.4 million, respectively, compared to net loss for the year ended December 31, 2011 of $193.3 million.

Lots Owned and Controlled

The table below summarizes the Company’s lots owned and controlled as of the periods presented:

 

     Successor             Predecessor      Increase (Decrease)  
   December 31,     
          2012                        2011                 Amount            %     

Lots Owned

               

Southern California

     1,114              713         401        56

Northern California

     259              767         (508     (66 %) 

Arizona

     6,082              6,194         (112     (2 %) 

Nevada

     2,884              2,676         208        8

Colorado

     254              —           254        N/M   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

     10,593              10,350         243        2
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

   

Lots Controlled(1)

               

Southern California

     96              114         (18     (16 %) 

Northern California

     674              —           674        100

Colorado

     479              —           479        N/M   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

     1,249              114         1,135        996
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total Lots Owned and Controlled

     11,842              10,464         1,378        13
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

(1) Lots controlled may be purchased by the Company as consolidated projects or may be purchased by newly formed joint ventures.

Total lots owned and controlled has increased 13% to 11,842 lots owned and controlled at December 31, 2012 from 10,464 lots at December 31, 2011. The increase is primarily due to certain lot acquisitions during the period, and the lots acquired through the purchase of Village Homes in December 2012, offset by the closing of 950 homes during the 2012 period.

 

71


Table of Contents

Comparisons of Years Ended December 31, 2011 and 2010

On a consolidated basis, homes sales revenue decreased $59.8 million to $207.1 million during the year ended December 31, 2011 compared to $266.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. The decrease is primarily attributable to a decrease in homes closed of 19% to 614 homes for the year ended December 31, 2011 from 760 homes for the year ended December 31, 2010 and a decrease in average sales price of 4% to $337,200 in the year ended December 31, 2011, from $351,100 in the year ended December 31, 2010. The number of net new home orders for the year ended December 31, 2011 increased 3% to 669 homes from 650 homes for the year ended December 31, 2010. The cancellation rate of buyers who contracted to buy a home but did not close escrow at the Company’s projects was approximately 18% during 2011 and 19% during 2010. The inventory of completed and unsold homes was 73 homes as of December 31, 2011, compared to 107 homes as of December 31, 2010.

On a consolidated basis, the backlog of homes sold but not closed as of December 31, 2011 was 139 homes, up 65% from 84 homes as of December 31, 2010. Homes in backlog are generally closed within three to six months. The dollar amount of backlog of homes sold but not closed on a consolidated basis as of December 31, 2011 was $29.3 million, down 2% from $30.1 million as of December 31, 2010.

The Company’s average number of sales locations increased for the year ended December 31, 2011 to 19, up 6% from 18 for the year ended December 31, 2010. The Company’s number of new home orders per average sales location decreased to 35.2 for the year ended December 31, 2011 from 36.1 for the year ended December 31, 2010.

The Company’s operations are historically seasonal, with the highest new order activity in the spring and summer, which is impacted by the timing of project openings and competition in surrounding projects, among other factors. In addition, the Company’s home deliveries typically occur in the third and fourth quarter of each fiscal year, based on the construction cycle times of our homes between three and six months. As a result, the Company’s revenues, cash flow and profitability are higher in that same period.

 

     Year Ended
December  31,
    Increase (Decrease)  
       2011         2010         Amount         %    

Number of Net New Home Orders

        

Southern California

     211        369        (158     (43 )% 

Northern California

     147        114        33        29

Arizona

     202        90        112        124

Nevada

     109        77        32        42
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total

     669        650        19        3
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Cancellation Rate

     18     19     (1 )%   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Three of the Company’s homebuilding segments experienced increases in net new home orders during the year ended December 31, 2011, primarily attributable to stabilized market conditions. However, the Company’s Southern California segment experienced a decrease in new home orders during this same period, due to slowing absorption in the markets in which the Company operates. The weekly average sales rates for the period were 0.7 sales per project during the 2011 period compared to 0.7 sales per project during the 2010 period. The increase in net new home orders positively impacts the number of homes in backlog, which are homes we will close in future periods. As new home orders and backlog increase, it has a positive impact on revenue and cash flow in future periods. The increase in the Company’s new home orders is driven by significant improvement in Arizona. New home orders during the 2010 period were 90 from three sales locations compared to 202 during the 2011 period from two sales locations. The increase is due to increased consumer confidence and diminished shadow foreclosure inventory, which has yielded stabilized prices.

 

72


Table of Contents

Cancellation rates during the year ended December 31, 2011 decreased to 18% in the 2011 period from 19% during the 2010 period. The decline resulted from a decrease in the cancellation rate in two of the Company’s homebuilding segments. Northern California decreased to 18% in the 2011 period compared to 23% in the 2010 period, Arizona decreased to 7% in the 2011 period from 15% in the 2010 period, Southern California increased to 24% in the 2011 period from 19% in the 2010 period and Nevada increased to 20% in the 2011 period from 14% in the 2010 period. The decrease in cancellation rates, period over period, is an indication of an increase in home buyer confidence and stabilization in the Company’s markets.

 

     Year Ended
December 31,
     Increase (Decrease)  
       2011          2010          Amount         %    

Average Number of Sales Locations

          

Southern California

     7         7         —         —    

Northern California

     4         5         (1     (20 )% 

Arizona

     2         3         (1     (33 )% 

Nevada

     6         3         3        100
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

     19         18         1        6
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

The average number of sales locations in Southern California remained consistent with the prior year. However, the Southern California homebuilding segment had final deliveries and project close out in three projects and commenced selling in three new projects during the year. The average number of sales locations in Northern California and Arizona decreased by one in each segment, due to final deliveries and project close out. Nevada gained three additional sales locations on average due to the reintroduction of sales of two suspended projects and the addition of one newly acquired project during the year.

 

     December 31,      Increase (Decrease)  
       2011          2010          Amount          %    

Backlog (units)

          

Southern California

     22         34         (12     (35 )% 

Northern California

     25         19         6        32

Arizona

     75         8         67        838

Nevada

     17         23         (6     (26 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

     139         84         55        65
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

The Company’s backlog at December 31, 2011 increased 65% from levels at December 31, 2010, primarily resulting from a significant increase in the number of net new home orders in Arizona. The increase in backlog during this period reflects an increase in net new order activity in Arizona of 124% to 202 homes in the 2011 period compared to 90 homes in the 2010 period in addition to a decrease in the number of homes closed companywide by 19% to 614 in the 2011 period from 760 in the 2010 period. The increase in backlog is driven by the significant improvement in Arizona. The Arizona division had 202 new home orders during the 2011 period, offset by 135 closings, increasing backlog from 8 units as of December 31, 2010 to 75 units as of December 31, 2011.

 

     December 31,      Increase (Decrease)  
     2011      2010        Amount         %    
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Backlog

          

Southern California

   $ 8,148       $ 16,726       $ (8,578     (51 )% 

Northern California

     7,125         8,184         (1,059     (13 )% 

Arizona

     10,294         995         9,299        935

Nevada

     3,762         4,172         (410     (10 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

   $ 29,329       $ 30,077       $ (748     (2 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

73


Table of Contents

The dollar amount of backlog of homes sold but not closed on a consolidated basis as of December 31, 2011 was $29.3 million, slightly down from $30.1 million as of December 31, 2010. The slight decrease in dollar amount of backlog during this period reflects: (i) a decrease in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $211,000 as of December 31, 2011 compared to $358,000 as of December 31, 2010, which was driven by the number of homes in backlog in the Arizona division of 75, with an average price in backlog of $137,000 as of the 2011 period, compared to eight with an average price in backlog of $124,000 in the 2010 period, and (ii) an increase in the number of homes in backlog to 139 homes in the 2011 period compared to 84 in the 2010 period. In addition, the Company’s product mix continues to shift, with five homes, or 4% of total homes in backlog greater than $500,000 per unit at December 31, 2011, compared to 28 homes, or 33% in backlog greater than $500,000 per unit at December 31, 2010.

In Southern California, the dollar amount of backlog decreased 51% to $8.1 million as of December 31, 2011 from $16.7 million as of December 31, 2010, which is attributable to a 43% decrease in net new home orders in Southern California to 211 homes in the 2011 period compared to 369 homes in the 2010 period in addition to a decrease in the number of closings from 493 in the 2010 period to 223 in the 2011 period. In Southern California, the cancellation rate increased to 24% for the period ended December 31, 2011 compared to 19% for the period ended December 31, 2010.

In Northern California, the dollar amount of backlog decreased 13% to $7.1 million as of December 31, 2011 from $8.2 million as of December 31, 2010, which is attributable to a 34% decrease in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $285,000 as of December 31, 2011 compared to $430,700 as of December 31, 2010. However, homes in backlog increased 32% to 25 homes for the period ended December 31, 2011 from 19 homes for the same period ending 2010, primarily attributable to a 29% increase in the number of new orders to 147 in 2011 compared to 114 in 2010. In Northern California, the cancellation rate decreased to 18% for the period ended December 31, 2011 from 23% for the period ended December 31, 2010.

In Arizona, the dollar amount of backlog increased tenfold to $10.3 million as of December 31, 2011 from $1.0 million as of December 31, 2010, which is attributable to an eightfold increase in the number of homes in backlog to 75 homes at December 31, 2011 from 8 homes at December 31, 2010 and to a 10% increase in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $137,300 as of December 31, 2011 compared to $124,400 as of December 31, 2010. In Arizona, the cancellation rate decreased to 7% for the period ended December 31, 2011 from 15% for the period ended December 31, 2010.

In Nevada, the dollar amount of backlog decreased 10% to $3.8 million as of December 31, 2011 from $4.2 million as of December 31, 2010, which is attributable to a 26% decrease in homes in backlog to 17 homes at December 31, 2011 from 23 homes at December 31, 2010 offset by a 22% increase in the average sales price of homes in backlog to $221,300 as of December 31, 2011 compared to $181,400 as of December 31, 2010. In Nevada, the cancellation rate increased to 20% for the period ended December 31, 2011 from 14% for the period ended December 31, 2010.

The decrease in the dollar amount of backlog of homes sold but not closed as described above generally results in a reduction in operating revenues in the subsequent period as compared to the previous period. Revenue from sales of homes decreased 22% to $207.1 million during the period ended December 31, 2011 from $266.9 million during the period ended December 31, 2010. A decrease in homebuilding revenues on a project basis is a potential indicator for impairment. If market prices and home values decrease in certain of the Company’s projects and cancellation rates increase in the future, the Company’s revenue and liquidity would likely be negatively impacted.

 

74


Table of Contents
     Year Ended
December 31,
     Increase (Decrease)  
       2011          2010          Amount         %    

Number of Homes Closed

          

Southern California

     223         493         (270     (55 )% 

Northern California

     141         101         40        40

Arizona

     135         99         36        36

Nevada

     115         67         48        72
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

     614         760         (146     (19 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

During the year ended December 31, 2011, the number of homes closed decreased 19% to 614 during the 2011 period from 760 in the 2010 period. The decrease was primarily driven by the completion and closeout of two larger projects in the Southern California segment in 2011, which had 145 closings in 2010 compared to 39 in 2011. The decrease in closings in the 2011 period for Southern California is related to decreased absorption rates at its projects as net new home orders decreased 43% on the same number of average sales locations. All three of the other divisions had an increase in home closings, related to an increase in net new home orders of 40% in Northern California, 36% in Arizona and 72% in Nevada.

 

     Year Ended
December 31,
     Increase (Decrease)  
     2011      2010        Amount         %    
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Home Sales Revenue

          

Southern California

   $ 110,969       $ 195,613       $ (84,644     (43 )% 

Northern California

     54,141         38,891         15,250        39

Arizona

     20,074         16,595         3,479        21

Nevada

     21,871         15,766         6,105        39
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

   $ 207,055       $ 266,865       $ (59,810     (22 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

The decrease in homebuilding revenue of 22%, or $59.8 million, to $207.1 million during the year ended December 31, 2011 from $266.9 million during the year ended December 31, 2010 is attributable to (i) a decrease in average sales prices of homes closed of 4%, or $13,900 per unit, which contributed to $10.6 million of the decrease and (ii) a 19% decrease in closings, or 146 units, which contributed to $49.2 million of the decrease.

 

     Year Ended
December 31,
     Increase (Decrease)  
     2011      2010        Amount         %    

Average Sales Price of Homes Closed

          

Southern California

   $ 497,600       $ 396,800       $ 100,800        25

Northern California

     384,000         385,100         (1,100     (0 )% 

Arizona

     148,700         167,600         (18,900     (11 )% 

Nevada

     190,200         235,300         (45,100     (19 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

   $ 337,200       $ 351,100       $ (13,900     (4 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

The average sales price of homes closed during the year ended December 31, 2011 decreased 4% to $337,200 compared to $351,100 in 2010, particularly driven by an increase in Southern California of $100,800 per unit, offset by a decrease in Arizona and Nevada. The increase in Southern California was driven by product mix, due to the Company strategically closing out of projects in the Inland Empire sub-market of Southern California, which projects delivered 193 units in 2010 at sales prices ranging from $208,000 to $408,000, with 1 unit being delivered in 2011. In Arizona, average sales prices for homes closed decreased in the 2011 period due to strategic price decreases, in an attempt to increase absorption rates. The price ranges of homes closed in 2010 ranged from $121,000 to $200,000 and in 2011 the price ranges decreased to $104,000 to $181,000 on the

 

75


Table of Contents

same communities. In Nevada, average sales prices decreased as result of strategic price decreases in an attempt to spur absorption rates.

 

     Year Ended
December 31,
    Increase
(Decrease)
 
       2011             2010        

Homebuilding Gross Margin Percentage

      

Southern California

     10.9     14.6     (3.7 )% 

Northern California

     11.1     22.3     (11.2 )% 

Arizona

     11.8     4.9     6.9

Nevada

     9.7     19.7     (10.0 )% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

     10.9     15.4     (4.5 )% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Homebuilding gross margin percentage during the year ended December 31, 2011 decreased to 10.9% from 15.4% during the year ended December 31, 2010, which is primarily attributable to a decrease in the average sales price of homes closed of 4% from $351,100 in the 2010 period to $337,200 in the 2011 period in addition to 1% increase in the average cost of homes closed from $297,000 in the 2010 period to $300,500 in the 2011 period.

Homebuilding gross margins may be negatively impacted by a weak economic environment, which includes homebuyers’ reluctance to purchase new homes, increase in foreclosure rates, tightening of mortgage loan origination requirements, high cancellation rates, which could affect our ability to maintain existing home prices and/or home sales incentive levels, and continued deterioration in the demand for new homes in our markets, among other things.

Lots, Land and Other

Land sales revenue was $17.2 million during the year ended December 31, 2010, with no comparable amount for the year ended December 31, 2011. As part of an opportunistic land sale, in June 2010, the Company sold land in Santa Clara County and generated a net profit of $2.9 million. The Company determined that the best economic value to the Company of these lots was to sell them in their current condition as opposed to holding the lots and eventually building and selling homes. The Company continues to evaluate its options and the marketplace with respect to developing lots.

During the year ended December 31, 2011, the Company recorded a loss of $4.2 million compared to a loss of $3.2 million during the 2010 period. Included in these amounts are the write-off of land deposits and pre-acquisition costs of $0.3 million and $6.0 million, respectively. The write-off of land deposits and pre-acquisition costs of $6.0 million in 2010 are attributable to projects where the value of the land was less than the contracted price. Management of the Company determined that the remaining purchase prices of the lots in the arrangements were priced above current market values.

Construction Services Revenue

Construction services revenue, which is all recognized in Southern California and Northern California, was $19.8 million during the year ended December 31, 2011, compared to $10.6 million in the 2010 period. The increase is due to a full year of activity from two projects during the 2011 period which opened during the fourth quarter of the 2010 period, which contributed an incremental $6.7 million in revenue during the 2011 period.

 

76


Table of Contents

Impairment Loss on Real Estate Assets

 

     Year Ended
December  31,
     Increase
(Decrease)
 
   2011      2010     
     (in thousands)  

Impairment Loss on Real Estate Assets

        

Land under development and homes completed and under construction

        

Southern California

   $ 17,962       $ 70,801       $ (52,839

Northern California

     2,074         3,103         (1,029

Arizona

     10,650         6,293         4,357   

Nevada

     4,149         —          4,149   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 34,835       $ 80,197       $ (45,362
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Land held for future development or sold

        

Arizona

     76,957         16,116         60,841   

Nevada

     16,522         15,547         975   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     93,479         31,663         61,816   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Impairment Loss on Real Estate Assets

   $ 128,314       $ 111,860       $ 16,454   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

During the year ended December 31, 2011, the Company recorded impairment loss on real estate assets of $128.3 million, compared to $111.9 million during the year ended December 31, 2010.

The impairment loss related to land under development and homes completed and under construction recorded during the year ended December 31, 2011, resulted from (i) in certain projects, a decrease in home sales prices related to increased incentives and (ii) a decrease in sales absorption rates which increased the length of time of the project and increased period costs related to the project. The Company updates project budgets and cash flows of each real estate project on a quarterly basis to determine whether the estimated remaining undiscounted future cash flows of the project are more or less than the carrying amount (net book value) of the asset. If the undiscounted cash flows are more than the net book value of the project, then there is no impairment. If the undiscounted cash flows are less than the net book value of the asset, then the asset is deemed to be impaired and is written-down to its fair value. During the 2011 period, the Company adjusted discount rates to a range of 18% to 22% from a range of 21% to 27% during the 2010 period. During the 2011 period, the Company decreased discount rates due to (i) a decrease in the Company’s cancellation rate to 18% in the 2011 period from 19% in the 2010 period and (ii) an increase in the number of homes in backlog to 139 homes as of December 31, 2011 compared to 84 homes as of December 31, 2010.

The Company engaged a third-party valuation firm to assist with the analysis of the fair value of the entity, and respective assets and liabilities in connection with its reorganization. Since the valuation was completed near December 31, 2011, management used such valuation to evaluate the book value as of December 31, 2011.

The impairment loss related to land under development and homes completed and under construction incurred during the year ended December 31, 2010, resulted from (i) a decrease in certain projects in home sales prices related to increased incentives, (ii) increased future costs in certain projects for outside broker expense and sales and marketing expense, (iii) the decision by the Company in certain projects to cancel certain land option agreements to purchase lots in projects where sales were deteriorating and the underlying value of the land to be purchased was less than the purchase price using a residual land value approach, (iv) the need in certain projects to preserve the liquidity of the Company and, therefore, canceling certain land option agreements, and (v) the renegotiations in certain other projects of the land purchase schedule for land under option, to delay the required purchases, to allow markets to recover, and reduce the amount of lots to be purchased over time. The extended time of the projects increased carrying costs that lead to the future undiscounted cash flows of the projects being less than the current book value of the land. During the 2010 period, the Company increased discount rates to a

 

77


Table of Contents

range of 21% to 27%. These rates resulted from a full year of interest incurred on the Senior Secured Term Loan due 2014, or the Old Term Loan, of 14%. During the 2009 period, the Company increased the discount rates used in the estimated discounted cash flow assessments to a range of 19% to 27%. These rates resulted from an increase in the leverage component of our discount rate related to the interest cost on the Old Term Loan and a decrease in risk-related discount rates in California projects due to improving market conditions, including: (i) a decrease in the cancellation rate for the Company at 19% in the 2010 period compared to 21% in the 2009 period, (ii) an increase of 1.9% in the Company’s gross margin percentage and (iii) an increase in the number of net home orders per sale location from 34.8 in the 2009 period to 36.1 in the 2010 period.

The impairment loss related to land held for future development or sold incurred during the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, resulted from the reduced value of the land in the project. The Company values land held for future development using (i) projected cash flows with the strategy of selling the land on a finished or unfinished basis, or building out the project, (ii) considering recent, legitimate offers received, and (iii) prices for land in recent comparable sales transactions, among other factors. In addition, the Company may use appraisals to best determine the as-is value. The Company continues to evaluate land values to determine whether to hold for development or to sell at current prices, which may lead to additional impairment on real estate assets.

Sales and Marketing Expenses

 

     Year Ended
December 31,
     Increase (Decrease)  
     2011      2010        Amount         %    
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Sales and Marketing Expenses

          

Homebuilding

          

Southern California

   $ 8,480       $ 12,582       $ (4,102     (33 )% 

Northern California

     4,227         4,247         (20     0

Arizona

     1,318         1,207         111        9

Nevada

     2,823         1,710         1,113        65
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

   $ 16,848       $ 19,746       $ (2,898     (15 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Sales and marketing expenses decreased $2.9 million to $16.8 million in the 2011 period from $19.7 million in the 2010 period primarily due to a decrease of $1.5 million in direct selling expenses, including a decrease of $1.3 million in salaries and commissions paid in 2011 as compared to 2010, and a decrease of $0.3 million in seller closing costs and referral fees in 2011 as compared to 2010 due to the decrease in units closed in 2011 as compared to 2010. In addition, advertising costs decreased $1.0 million, due to the opening of fewer new model complexes in 2011 as compared to 2010. Sales and marketing expenses as a percentage of homebuilding revenue remained relatively consistent at 8.1% and 7.4% for the period ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively, as there was a decrease in both sales and marketing expenses and homebuilding revenues.

 

78


Table of Contents

General and Administrative Expenses

 

     Year Ended
December 31,
     Increase (Decrease)  
     2011      2010        Amount         %    
     (Dollars in thousands)  

General and Administrative Expenses

          

Homebuilding

          

Southern California

   $ 3,665       $ 5,093       $ (1,428     (28 )% 

Northern California

     1,388         2,960         (1,572     (53 )% 

Arizona

     1,884         2,568         (684     (27 )% 

Nevada

     2,349         2,651         (302     (11 )% 

Corporate

     13,125         11,857         1,268        11
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

   $ 22,411       $ 25,129       $ (2,718     (11 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

General and administrative expenses decreased $2.7 million, or 11%, in the 2011 period to $22.4 million from $25.1 million in the 2010 period. In 2010, the Company incurred $2.1 million in outside services expense in connection with the Old Term Loan, which is included in general and administrative expenses. In addition to the $2.1 million decrease in general and administrative expenses relating to outside services in connection with the Old Term Loan, the additional decrease in general and administrative expenses in 2011 reflects the Company’s overhead costs savings measures taken during the year. The bonus expense incurred in the 2010 and 2011 periods was a decision by management to award bonuses to employees in order to encourage employee retention and reward individual employee performance. General and administrative expense as a percentage of homebuilding revenue increased slightly to 10.8% for the period ended December 31, 2011 from 9.4% for the period ended December 31, 2010, as there was a decrease in both general and administrative expenses and homebuilding revenues.

Other Items

Other operating costs increased to $4.0 million in the 2011 period compared to $2.7 million in the 2010 period. The increase is due to the increase in property tax expense incurred as a period expense on projects in which development was temporarily suspended. The Company incurred $1.8 million in the 2011 period, compared to $1.6 million in the 2010 period. In addition, operating losses realized by golf course operations decreased to $1.0 million in the 2011 period from $1.1 million in the 2010 period.

Equity in income from unconsolidated joint ventures increased to $3.6 million in the 2011 period compared to income of $0.9 million in the 2010 period, primarily due to the sale of the Company’s interest in one of its unconsolidated joint ventures.

During 2010, the Company redeemed $37.3 million principal amount of its then-outstanding 7  5 / 8 % Senior Notes due 2012, 10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes due 2013 and 7  1 / 2 % Senior Notes due 2014, or, collectively, the Old Senior Notes, at a cost of $31.3 million, plus accrued interest. The net gain resulting from the redemptions, after giving effect to amortization of related deferred loan costs, was $5.6 million. During 2011, the Company did not redeem any of its outstanding Old Senior Notes.

During the year ended December 31, 2011, the Company incurred interest related to its outstanding debt of $61.4 million and capitalized $36.9 million, resulting in net interest expense of $24.5 million. During the year ended December 31, 2010, the Company incurred interest related to its outstanding debt of $62.8 million and capitalized $39.1 million, resulting in net interest expense of $23.7 million. The year over year increase in net interest expense is due to a decrease in real estate assets which qualify for interest capitalization during the 2011 period.

 

79


Table of Contents

Other income primarily consists of marketing services and human resource management income slightly offset by mortgage company expense. During the 2011 period, the Company had income of $0.8 million compared to a negligible amount in the 2010 period.

Income from noncontrolling interest of consolidated entities decreased to $0.4 million in the 2011 period compared to $1.3 million in the 2010 period, primarily due to a decrease in the number of joint venture homes closed.

Income Taxes

On November 6, 2009, an expanded carry back election was signed into law as part of the Worker, Homeownership, and Business Assistance Act of 2009. As a result of this legislation, the Company elected to carry back for five years the taxable losses generated in 2009. As of December 31, 2009, the Company recorded an income tax refund receivable and the related income tax benefit of $101.8 million. The Company received the tax refund during the first quarter of 2010. As of December 31, 2010, the Company received an additional refund related to the 2009 loss carry back of $347,000 and recorded the related income tax benefit as of December 31, 2010. In 2011, the Company only paid $10,000 in minimum tax payments for the year.

Net (Loss) Income Attributable to William Lyon Homes

As a result of the foregoing factors, net loss for the year ended December 31, 2011 was $193.3 million compared to net loss for the year ended December 31, 2010 of $136.8 million.

Lots Owned and Controlled

The table below summarizes the Company’s lots owned and controlled as of the periods presented:

 

     December 31,      Increase (Decrease)  
     2011      2010      Amount     %  

Lots Owned

          

Southern California

     713         922         (209     (23 )% 

Northern California

     767         616         151        25

Arizona

     6,194         5,836         358        6

Nevada

     2,676         2,791         (115     (4 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

     10,350         10,165         185        2
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Lots Controlled(1)

          

Southern California

     114         114         —         —    

Northern California

     —          303         (303     (100 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total

     114         417         (303     (73 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total Lots Owned and Controlled

     10,464         10,582         (118     (1 )% 
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

(1) Lots controlled may be purchased by the Company as consolidated projects or may be purchased by newly formed unconsolidated joint ventures.

Total lots owned and controlled has increased 1% to 10,464 lots owned and controlled at December 31, 2011 from 10,582 lots at December 31, 2010. The increase is primarily due to certain lot acquisitions during the period, offset by the closing of 614 homes during the 2011 period and cancellation of certain lot option contracts.

 

80


Table of Contents

Financial Condition and Liquidity

The U.S. housing market continues to improve from the cyclical low points reached during the 2008—2009 national recession. In 2011, early signs of a recovery began to materialize in many markets around the country as a result of an improving macroeconomic backdrop and excellent housing affordability. Historically, strong housing markets have been associated with great affordability, a healthy domestic economy, positive demographic trends such as population growth and household formation, falling mortgage rates, increases in renters that qualify as homebuyers and locally based dynamics such as housing demand relative to housing supply. Many markets across the U.S. are exhibiting most of these positive characteristics.

In the three months ended March 31, 2013, the Company delivered 268 homes, with an average selling price of approximately $285,200, and recognized home sales revenues and total revenues of $76.4 million and $80.9 million, respectively. The Company has experienced significant operating momentum since the beginning of 2012, during which time a variety of key housing, employment and other related economic statistics in our markets have increasingly demonstrated signs of recovery. This rebound in market conditions, when combined with the Company’s disciplined operating strategy, has resulted in five consecutive quarters of growth in net new home orders, home closings and unit backlog.

In the three months ended March 31, 2013, net new home orders increased 12% to 361 from 321 in the first quarter of 2012, while home closings increased 109% to 268 in the first quarter of 2013 from 128 in the first quarter of 2012. On a consolidated basis, the cancellation rate increased to 12% in the first quarter of 2013 compared to 9% in the first quarter of 2012. In addition, homebuilding gross margin percentage and adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage increased to 17.1% and 23.2%, respectively, for the three months ended March 31, 2013, as compared to 13.0% and 20.8%, respectively, for the three months ended March 31, 2012.

As of March 31, 2013 the Company was selling homes in 22 communities and had a consolidated backlog of 498 sold but unclosed homes, with an associated sales value of $170.8 million, representing a 50% and 115% increase in units and dollars, respectively, as compared to the backlog at March 31, 2012. The Company believes that the attractive fundamentals in its markets, its leading market share positions, its long-standing relationships with land developers, its significant land supply and its focus on providing the best possible customer experience, positions the Company to capitalize on meaningful growth as the U.S. housing market continues to rebound.

On February 24, 2012, the Company received proceeds from the Plan. The Company received $50.0 million in cash related to the issuance of its Convertible Preferred Stock, $10.0 million related to the issuance of its Class C Common Stock, $21.0 million in cash and $4.0 million of land option value related to the assignment of an option to purchase certain real estate, related to the issuance of its Class B Common Stock, offset by certain fees and payments related to the Plan, for a net of $67.7 million in cash. The Plan allowed the Company to restructure its debt from $563.5 million as of December 31, 2011, to $384.5 million principal outstanding as of February 24, 2012, which subsequently reduces the Company’s interest exposure.

In 2012, subsequent to February 24, 2012, the Company raised total equity of $51.5 million in cash and land from private placements. In addition, the Company refinanced its outstanding debt with 8.5% Senior Notes due in 2020 as described below, which will reduce the amount of interest incurred by $6.4 million annually. The Company provides for its ongoing cash requirements with the proceeds identified above, as well as from internally generated funds from the sales of homes and/or land sales. During the three months ended March 31, 2013 and the year ended December 31, 2012, the Company had cash used in operations of $10.5 million and cash provided by operations of $32.7 million, respectively, which includes land acquisitions of $9.1 million and $82.2 million, respectively. In addition, the Company has the option to use additional outside borrowing, form new joint ventures with partners that provide a substantial portion of the capital required for certain projects, one of which was closed in October 2012, and buy land via lot options or land banking arrangements. The Company has financed, and may in the future finance, certain projects and land acquisitions with construction loans secured

 

81


Table of Contents

by real estate inventories, seller-provided financing and land banking transactions. The Company expects to use a portion of the net proceeds from this offering to acquire land currently under contract or non-binding letters of intent, and may also draw on its revolving line of credit to fund land acquisitions, as discussed below.

8.5% Senior Notes Due 2020

On November 8, 2012, California Lyon completed its offering of the New Notes, in an aggregate principal amount of $325 million. The New Notes were issued at 100% of their aggregate principal amount. The Company used the net proceeds from the sale of the New Notes, together with cash on hand, to refinance the Company’s (i) $235 million 10.25% Senior Secured Term Loan due 2015, (ii) approximately $76 million in aggregate principal amount of the Old Notes, (iii) approximately $11 million in principal amount of project related debt, and (iv) to pay accrued and unpaid interest thereon.

As of March 31, 2013, the outstanding principal amount of the New Notes was $325 million, and the New Notes mature on November 15, 2020. The New Notes are senior unsecured obligations of California Lyon and are unconditionally guaranteed on a senior subordinated secured basis by Parent and by certain of Parent’s existing and future restricted subsidiaries. The New Notes and the guarantees rank senior to all of California Lyon’s and the guarantors’ existing and future unsecured senior debt and senior in right of payment to all of California Lyon’s and the guarantors’ future subordinated debt. The New Notes and the guarantees are and will be effectively junior to any of California Lyon’s and the guarantors’ existing and future secured debt.

The New Notes bear interest at an annual rate of 8.5% per annum and will be payable semiannually in arrears on May 15 and November 15, commencing on May 15, 2013.

The Indenture contains covenants that limit the ability of the Company and its restricted subsidiaries to, among other things: (i) incur or guarantee certain additional indebtedness; (ii) pay dividends or make other distributions or repurchase stock; (iii) make certain investments; (iv) sell assets; (v) incur liens; (vi) enter into agreements restricting the ability of the Company’s restricted subsidiaries to pay dividends or transfer assets; (vii) enter into transactions with affiliates; (viii) create unrestricted subsidiaries; and (viii) consolidate, merge or sell all or substantially all of the Company’s and California Lyon’s assets. These covenants are subject to a number of important exceptions and qualifications as described in the Indenture. The Indenture also provides for events of default which, if any of them occurs, would permit or require the principal of and accrued interest on such New Notes to be declared due and payable.

Revolving Line of Credit Loan Agreement

On March 5, 2013, California Lyon entered into a Revolving Line of Credit Loan Agreement, or the CB&T Loan Agreement, with California Bank & Trust, or CB&T, providing for a revolving line of credit of $30.0 million, or the CB&T Loan. The CB&T Loan, as amended, will provide California Lyon with funds for the development of residential lots, the construction of existing and future residential home projects within the states of California, Arizona, Nevada and Colorado, the issuance of letters of credit for the payment of costs incurred or associated with those projects and other general corporate purposes. In connection with the execution of the CB&T Loan Agreement, California Lyon issued a promissory note, or the CB&T Promissory Note, and together with the CB&T Loan Agreement and any ancillary documents and agreements executed pursuant to the CB&T Loan Agreement, the CB&T Loan Documents, in favor of CB&T. California Lyon’s obligations under the CB&T Loan are secured by, among other things, a first and prior lien on and security interest in all the real and personal property comprising each qualified project that is admitted in the CB&T Loan.

Borrowings under the CB&T Loan Agreement, bear interest, payable monthly, at California Lyon’s option of either (i) a fixed rate at LIBOR plus 3.00% per annum or (ii) a variable rate at the Prime Rate, as adjusted by CB&T in accordance with the CB&T Loan Agreement, plus 1.00% per annum. The floor interest rate for borrowings under the CB&T Loan Agreement range from 4.25% to 5.00%, depending on California Lyon’s total

 

82


Table of Contents

debt to tangible net worth ratio. Beginning on March 5, 2015, the maximum amount available under the CB&T Loan will be reduced by $7.5 million every 90 days until the CB&T Loan matures. The CB&T Loan will mature on March 5, 2016.

All outstanding borrowings under the CB&T Loan may, at the option of CB&T, be accelerated and become immediately due and payable in the event of a default under the CB&T Loan Documents, which includes, among other things, the following events (subject to certain cure periods, as applicable): (i) the failure by California Lyon to pay any monetary amount when due under any CB&T Loan Document; (ii) the breach of certain covenants under the CB&T Loan Documents; (iii) any representations contained in the CB&T Loan Documents being materially misleading or false when made; (iv) defaults under certain other monetary obligations; (v) bankruptcy matters; (vi) litigation or proceedings that could constitute a material adverse change on California Lyon or a qualified project or (vii) certain judgments. The CB&T Loan Documents also contain negative covenants which restrict or limit California Lyon from, among other things, the following: (a) consolidating or merging with any person unless California Lyon is the surviving entity; (b) changing its fiscal year or accounting methods; (c) changing the character of California Lyon’s business; (d) suffering any change in the legal or beneficial ownership of any capital stock in California Lyon; (e) making loans or advances; (f) granting or continuing liens; (g) incurring debt; and (h) acquiring assets.

In March 2013, one of the outstanding construction loans payable and its underlying collateral was rolled into the CB&T Loan. As of March 31, 2013, there was $13.2 million outstanding under the CB&T Loan.

Construction Notes Payable

In September 2012, the Company entered into two construction notes payable agreements. The first agreement has total availability under the facility of $19.0 million, to be drawn for land development and construction on one of its wholly-owned projects. The loan matures in September 2015 and bears interest at the prime rate + 1.0%, with a rate floor of 5.0%. As of December 31, 2012, the Company had borrowed $7.8 million under this facility. This loan and the underlying collateral was rolled into the CB&T Loan Agreement, discussed above.

The second construction notes payable agreement has total availability under the facility of $17.0 million, to be drawn for land development and construction on one of its joint venture projects. The loan matures in March 2015 and bears interest at prime rate + 1%, with a rate floor of 5.0%. As of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, the Company had borrowed $7.3 million and $5.4 million, respectively, under this facility. The loan will be repaid with proceeds from home closings of the project and is secured by the underlying project.

Seller Financing

At March 31, 2013, the Company had $1.8 million of notes payable outstanding related to a land acquisition for which seller financing was provided. The note bears interest at 3% per annum, is secured by the underlying land, and matures in March 2014.

New Revolving Credit Facility

The Company expects to enter into a new $100 million revolving credit facility, or the New Credit Facility, following completion of this offering. The New Credit Facility is expected to include covenants that are customary for facilities and transactions of a similar type. Borrowings under the New Credit Facility are expected to be available based on a borrowing base determined with reference to certain of the Company’s assets. Although we expect to enter into such credit facility following consummation of this offering, we have not received commitments for such a facility and there can be no assurance that we will be able to enter into such a facility on terms that are satisfactory to us. In addition, even if we are able to enter into the New Credit Facility, there can be no assurance that we will be able to satisfy the conditions to borrowing thereunder.

 

83


Table of Contents

Net Debt to Total Capital

The Company’s ratio of net debt to total capital was 66.6%, 65.0% and 145.6% as of March 31, 2013, and December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The ratio of net debt to total capital is a non-GAAP financial measure, which is calculated by dividing notes payable and Senior Notes, net of cash and cash equivalents and restricted cash, by total capital (notes payable and Senior Notes, net of cash and cash equivalents and restricted cash, plus redeemable convertible preferred stock and total equity (deficit)). The Company believes this calculation is a relevant and useful financial measure to investors in understanding the leverage employed in its operations, and may be helpful in comparing the Company with other companies in the homebuilding industry to the extent they provide similar information. See table set forth below reconciling this non-GAAP measure to the ratio of debt to total capital.

 

     Successor            Predecessor  
     March 31,
2013
    December 31,  
       2012            2011  
           (dollars in thousands)  

Notes payable and Senior Notes

   $ 347,269      $ 338,248           $ 563,492   

Redeemable convertible preferred stock

     71,571        71,246             —     

Total equity (deficit)

     69,095        72,119             (169,870
  

 

 

   

 

 

        

 

 

 

Total capital

   $ 487,935      $ 481,613           $ 393,622   

Ratio of debt to total capital

     71.2     70.2          143.2

Notes payable and Senior Notes

   $ 347,269      $ 338,248           $ 563,492   

Less: Cash and cash equivalents and restricted cash

     (67,257     (71,928          (20,913
  

 

 

   

 

 

        

 

 

 

Net debt

     280,012        266,320             542,579   

Redeemable convertible preferred stock

     71,571        71,246             —     

Total equity (deficit)

     69,095        72,119             (169,870
  

 

 

   

 

 

        

 

 

 

Total capital

   $ 420,678      $ 409,685           $ 372,709   

Ratio of net debt to total capital

     66.6     65.0          145.6

Land Banking Arrangements

As a method of acquiring land in staged takedowns, thereby minimizing the use of funds from the Company’s available cash or other corporate financing sources and limiting the Company’s risk, the Company transfers its right in such purchase agreements to entities owned by third parties, or land banking arrangements. These entities use equity contributions and/or incur debt to finance the acquisition and development of the land being purchased. The entities grant the Company an option to acquire lots in staged takedowns. In consideration for this option, the Company makes a non-refundable deposit of 15% to 25% of the total purchase price. The Company is under no obligation to purchase the balance of the lots, but would forfeit remaining deposits and could be subject to penalties if the lots were not purchased. The Company does not have legal title to these entities or their assets and has not guaranteed their liabilities. These land banking arrangements help the Company manage the financial and market risk associated with land holdings. The use of these land banking arrangements is dependent on, among other things, the availability of capital to the option provider, general housing market conditions and geographic preferences.

The Company participates in one land banking arrangement that is not a variable interest entity in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 810, Consolidation , or ASC 810, but is consolidated in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 470, Debt , or ASC 470 . Under the provisions of ASC 470, the Company has determined it is economically compelled, based on certain factors, to purchase the land in the land banking arrangement. Therefore, the Company has recorded the remaining purchase price of the land of $39.0 million as of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, which is included in real estate inventories not owned and liabilities from inventories not owned in the accompanying balance sheet.

 

84


Table of Contents

Summary information with respect to the Company’s land banking arrangements is as follows as of the periods presented (dollars in thousands):

 

     Successor             Predecessor  
     March  31,
2013
     December 31,  
        2012             2011  

Total number of land banking projects

     1         1              1   
  

 

 

    

 

 

         

 

 

 

Total number of lots(1)

     610         610              625   
  

 

 

    

 

 

         

 

 

 

Total purchase price

   $ 161,465       $ 161,465            $ 161,465   
  

 

 

    

 

 

         

 

 

 

Balance of lots still under option and not purchased:

             

Number of lots

     199         199              225   
  

 

 

    

 

 

         

 

 

 

Purchase price

   $ 39,029       $ 39,029            $ 47,408   
  

 

 

    

 

 

         

 

 

 

Forfeited deposits if lots are not purchased

   $ 27,734       $ 27,734            $ 25,234   
  

 

 

    

 

 

         

 

 

 

 

(1) Total number of lots in the land banking project was reduced by 15 as of December 31, 2012 as compared to December 31, 2011 because of a change in product mix in future projects.

Joint Venture Financing

The Company and certain of its subsidiaries are general partners or members in joint ventures involved in the development and sale of residential projects. As described more fully below in “—Critical Accounting Policies—Variable Interest Entities,” certain joint ventures have been determined to be variable interest entities in which the Company is considered the primary beneficiary. Accordingly, the assets, liabilities and operations of these joint ventures have been consolidated with the Company’s financial statements for the periods presented. The financial statements of joint ventures in which the Company is not considered the primary beneficiary are not consolidated with the Company’s financial statements. The Company’s investments in unconsolidated joint ventures are accounted for using the equity method because the Company has a 50% or less voting or economic interest (and thus such joint ventures are not controlled by the Company). Based upon current estimates, substantially all future development and construction costs incurred by the joint ventures will be funded by the venture partners or from the proceeds of construction financing obtained by the joint ventures.

As of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012 and 2011, the Company’s had no investment in and advances to unconsolidated joint ventures.

Assessment District Bonds

In some jurisdictions in which the Company develops and constructs property, assessment district bonds are issued by municipalities to finance major infrastructure improvements and fees. Such financing has been an important part of financing master-planned communities due to the long-term nature of the financing, favorable interest rates when compared to the Company’s other sources of funds and the fact that the bonds are sold, administered and collected by the relevant government entity. As a landowner benefited by the improvements, the Company is responsible for the assessments on its land. When the Company’s homes or other properties are sold, the assessments are either prepaid or the buyers assume the responsibility for the related assessments. See Note 12 of “Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements” for the three months ended March 31, 2013 and Note 15 of “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements” for the year ended December 31, 2012.

 

85


Table of Contents

Cash Flows — Comparison of Three Months Ended March 31, 2013 to Three Months Ended March 31, 2012

For the comparison of the Successor entity for the three months ended March 31, 2013 and the Successor entity from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, the comparison of cash flows is as follows:

 

   

Net cash used in operating activities increased to $10.5 million in the first quarter of 2013 from $4.3 million in the first quarter of 2012. The change was primarily a result of (i) a net increase in real estate inventories-owned of $16.1 million in the first quarter of 2013 compared to a net increase of $0.09 million in the first quarter of 2012, primarily driven by $9.1 million in land acquisitions in the first quarter of 2013 with no comparable amounts in the first quarter of 2012, in addition to an increase in homebuilding starts in the first quarter of 2013, and (ii) an increase in receivables of $5.2 million in the first quarter of 2013 compared to an increase of $0.1 million in the first quarter of 2012 primarily attributable to the timing of proceeds received from escrow for home closings, offset by (iii) an increase in accrued expenses of $6.0 million in the first quarter of 2013 compared to an increase of $0.8 million in the first quarter of 2012 attributed to the timing of interest payments on Senior Notes, (iv) an increase in accounts payable of $5.5 million in the first quarter of 2013 compared to a decrease of $1.1 million in the first quarter of 2012 attributed to the timing of payments to subcontractors, and (v) consolidated net loss of $2.5 million in the first quarter of 2013 compared to consolidated net loss of $5.0 million in the first quarter of 2012.

 

   

Net cash used in investing activities was $0.7 million in the first quarter of 2013 with no comparable amount in the first quarter of 2012, as a result of purchases of property and equipment of $0.7 million in the first quarter of 2013.

 

   

Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities increased to a source of $6.5 million in the first quarter of 2013 from a use of $5.2 million in the first quarter of 2012. The change was primarily as a result of (i) proceeds from borrowings on notes payable of $20.2 million in the first quarter of 2013 with no comparable amount in the first quarter of 2012, offset by (ii) principal payments on notes payable of $13.0 million in the first quarter of 2013 as compared to $4.2 million in the first quarter of 2012.

For the comparison of the Successor entity for the three months ended March 31, 2013 and the Predecessor entity from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 201, the comparison of cash flows is as follows:

 

   

Net cash used in operating activities decreased to a use of $10.5 million in the first quarter of 2013 from a use of $17.3 million in the first quarter of 2012. The change was primarily a result of (i) net reorganization items of $241.3 million in the first quarter of 2012 with no comparable amount in the first quarter of 2013, and (ii) an increase in accrued expenses of $6.0 million in the first quarter of 2013, compared to a decrease of $3.9 million in the first quarter of 2012 attributed to the timing of interest payments on Senior Notes, offset by (iii) consolidated net income of $228.5 million in the first quarter of 2012 compared to consolidated net loss of $2.5 million in the first quarter of 2013, (iv) an increase in receivables of $5.2 million in the first quarter of 2013 compared to a decrease of $0.9 million in the first quarter of 2012 primarily attributable to the timing of proceeds received from escrow for home closings, and (v) an increase in real estate inventories-owned of $16.1 million in the first quarter of 2013 compared to an increase of $7.0 million in the first quarter of 2012, primarily driven by $9.1 million in land acquisitions in the first quarter of 2013 with no comparable amounts in the first quarter of 2012, in addition to an increase in home building starts in the first quarter of 2013.

 

   

Net cash used in investing activities was $0.7 million in the first quarter of 2013 with no comparable amount in the first quarter of 2012, as a result of purchases of property and equipment of $0.7 million in the first quarter of 2013.

 

   

Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities increased to a source of $6.5 million in the first quarter of 2013 from a source of $77.8 million in the first quarter of 2012. The change was primarily as a result of (i) proceeds from preferred stock of $50.0 million in the first quarter of 2012 with no comparable amount in the first quarter of 2013, (ii) proceeds from reorganization of $31.0 million in the first quarter

 

86


Table of Contents
 

of 2012 with no comparable amount in the first quarter of 2013 and (iii) principal payments on notes payable $13.0 million in the first quarter of 2013 compared to $0.6 million in the first quarter of 2012, offset by (iv) proceeds from borrowings on notes payable of $20.2 million in the first quarter of 2013 with no comparable amount in the 2012 period.

Based on the aforementioned, the Company believes it has sufficient cash and sources of financing for at least the next twelve months.

Cash Flows—Comparison of Year Ended December 31, 2012 to Year Ended December 31, 2011

For the comparison of the Successor entity from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 and the Predecessor entity for the year ended December 31, 2011, the comparison of cash flows is as follows:

 

   

Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities increased to a source of $50.0 million in the 2012 period from a use of $38.7 million in the 2011 period. The change was primarily a result of (i) a net decrease in real estate inventories-owned of $30.3 million in the 2012 period compared to a net decrease of $18.2 million in the 2011 period, primarily driven by the increase in homes closed in the 2012 period as compared to the 2011 period, (ii) a decrease in other assets of $0.6 million in the 2012 period compared to an increase of $4.4 million in the 2011 period attributable to insurance premiums payments and the related amortization expense, (iii) an increase in accounts payable of $7.7 million in the 2012 period compared to a decrease of $1.5 million in the 2011 period attributed to the timing of payments to subcontractors, and (iv) consolidated net loss of $192.9 million in the 2011 period compared to consolidated net loss of $6.9 million in the 2012 period, and (v) an increase in receivables of $2.9 million in the 2012 period compared to a decrease of $4.8 million in the 2011 period primarily attributable to the timing of proceeds received from escrow for home closings.

 

   

Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities decreased to a use of $33.5 million in the 2012 period from a source of $1.3 million in the 2011 period. The change was primarily a result of (i) net cash paid of $33.2 million related to the acquisition of a homebuilder in Colorado, known as Village Homes, with no comparable amount in the 2011 period, and (ii) distributions of income from unconsolidated joint ventures of $1.4 million in the 2011 period with no distributions of income from unconsolidated joint ventures in the 2012 period.

 

   

Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities increased to a use of $25.9 million in the 2012 period from a use of $13.9 million in the 2011 period. The change was primarily as a result of (i) principal payments on notes payable of $73.7 million in the 2012 period from $11.5 million in the 2011 period, (ii) principal payments on Senior Secured Term Loan of $235.0 million in the 2012 period with no comparable amount in the 2011 period, (iii) principal payments on Senior Subordinated Secured Notes of $75.9 million in the 2012 period with no comparable amount in the 2011 period, and (iv) payment of deferred loan costs of $7.2 million in the 2012 period with no comparable amount in the 2011 period, offset by (v) proceeds from borrowings on notes payable of $13.2 million in the 2012 period with no comparable amount in the 2011 period, (vi) proceeds from issuance of 8  1 / 2 % Senior Notes of $325.0 million with no comparable amount in the 2011 period, (vii) proceeds from issuance of convertible preferred stock of $14.0 million related to the issuance of 12,173,913 shares of the company’s convertible preferred stock to Paulson in the 2012 period with no comparable amount in the 2011 period, and (viii) proceeds from issuance of common stock of $16.0 million related to the issuance of 15,238,095 shares of the company’s common stock to Paulson in the 2012 period with no comparable amount in the 2011 period.

For the comparison of the Predecessor entity from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 and the Predecessor entity for the year ended December 31, 2011, the comparison of cash flows is as follows:

 

   

Net cash used in operating activities decreased to a use of $17.3 million in the 2012 period from a use of $38.7 million in the 2011 period. The change was primarily a result of (i) equity in income of unconsolidated joint ventures of $3.6 million in the 2011 period due to the final cash distribution and related

 

87


Table of Contents
 

allocation of income from unconsolidated joint ventures with no comparable amount in the 2012 period, (ii) a decrease in other assets of $0.2 million in the 2012 period compared to an increase of $4.4 million in the 2011 period attributable to insurance premiums paid and the related amortization expense, (iii) an increase in accounts payable of $4.6 million in the 2012 period compared to a decrease of $1.5 million in the 2011 period attributed to the timing of payments to subcontractors, and (iv) consolidated net income of $228.5 million in the 2012 period compared to consolidated net loss of $192.9 million in the 2011 period, offset by (v) impairment loss on real estate assets of $128.3 million in the 2011 period with no comparable amount in the 2012 period, (vi) net reorganization items of $241.3 million in the 2012 period with no comparable amount in the 2011 period and (vii) a decrease in receivables of $0.9 million in the 2012 period compared to a decrease of $4.8 million in the 2011 period primarily attributable to the timing of proceeds received from escrow for home closings, (viii) an increase in real estate inventories-owned of $7.0 million in the 2012 period compared to an a decrease of $18.2 million in the 2011 period, primarily driven by fewer homes closed in the 2012 period as compared to the 2011 period, and (iv) a decrease in accrued expenses of $3.9 million in the 2012 period relating to consulting costs incurred related to the restructure that were accrued at the end of 2011, compared to an increase of $7.8 million in the 2011 period.

 

   

Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities decreased to zero in the 2012 period from a source of $1.3 million in the 2011 period. The change was primarily a result of distributions of income from unconsolidated joint ventures of $1.4 million in the 2011 period with no distributions of income from unconsolidated joint ventures in the 2012 period.

 

   

Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities increased to a source of $77.8 million in the 2012 period from a use of $13.9 million in the 2011 period. The change was primarily as a result of (i) proceeds from preferred stock of $50.0 million in the 2012 period with no comparable amount in the 2011 period, (ii) proceeds from reorganization of $31.0 million in the 2012 period with no comparable amount in the 2011 period and (iii) a decrease in principal payments on notes payable to $0.6 million in the 2012 period from $11.5 million in the 2011 period.

Based on the aforementioned, the Company believes it has sufficient cash and sources of financing for at least the next twelve months.

Cash Flows—Comparison of Years Ended December 31, 2011 and 2010

Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities decreased to a use of $38.7 million in the 2011 period from a source of $24.1 million in the 2010 period. The change was primarily a result of (i) a decrease in income tax refunds receivable of $107.4 million in the 2010 period relating to refunds received for the 2009 loss carry back, with no comparable amount in the 2011 period, (ii) a decrease in real estate inventories-owned of $18.2 million in the 2011 period compared to an increase of $66.3 million in the 2010 period, primarily driven by fewer homes under construction relative to the number of homes closings in the 2011 period as compared to the 2010 period, (iii) a decrease in accounts payable of $1.5 million in the 2011 period compared to a decrease of $4.1 million in the 2010 period due to the timing of payments to subcontractors, (iv) an increase in accrued expenses of $7.8 million in the 2011 period compared to a decrease of $3.6 million in the 2010 period primarily related to an increase in accrued interest due to the non-payment of interest in conjunction with the Plan, (v) a decrease in receivables of $4.8 million in the 2011 period compared to an increase of $2.2 million in the 2010 period primarily related to the timing of proceeds received from escrow for homes closed and the receipt of property tax refunds, and (vi) consolidated net loss of $192.9 million in the 2011 period compared to consolidated net loss of $135.5 million in the 2010 period, offset by (vii) impairment loss on real estate assets of $128.3 million in the 2011 period compared to $111.9 million in the 2010 period.

Net cash provided by investing activities decreased to a source of $1.3 million in the 2011 period from a source of $3.9 million in the 2010 period. The change was primarily a result of a decrease in distributions of capital from unconsolidated joint ventures to $1.4 million in the 2011 period from $4.2 million in the 2010 period.

 

88


Table of Contents

Net cash used in financing activities decreased to a use of $13.9 million in the 2011 period from a use of $74.3 million in the 2010 period, primarily as a result of the decrease in net proceeds received from borrowings on notes payable of $7.1 million in the 2010 period with no comparable amount in the 2011 period, a decrease in the net cash paid for the redemption of Old Senior Notes of $31.3 million in the 2010 period, with no comparable amount in the 2011 period and a decrease in the net cash paid for principal payments on notes payable of $11.5 million in the 2011 period, compared to $52.8 million in the 2010 period.

Contractual Obligations and Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

The Company enters into certain off-balance sheet arrangements including joint venture financing, option agreements, land banking arrangements and variable interests in consolidated and unconsolidated entities. These arrangements are more fully described above and in Notes 2 and 12 of “Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for the three months ended March 31, 2013.” In addition, the Company is party to certain contractual obligations, including land purchases and project commitments, which are detailed in Note 12 of “Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for the three months ended March 31, 2013.”

The Company’s contractual obligations consisted of the following at March 31, 2013 (in thousands):

 

     Payments due by period  
     Total(1)      Less than
1  year

(2013)
     1-3 years
(2014-2015)
     3-5 years
(2016-2017)
     More than
5 years
 

Other notes payable

   $ 22,269       $ —         $ 9,075       $ 13,194       $ —     

Other notes payable interest

     2,947         809         1,973         165         —     

Senior Notes

     325,000         —           —           —           325,000   

Senior Notes interest

     212,943         20,719         55,250         55,250         81,724   

Operating leases

     7,006         1,338         1,878         1,136         2,654   

Surety bonds

     62,926         48,297         14,584         45         —    

Purchase obligations

              

Land purchases and option commitments(2)

     136,627         106,238         30,389         —           —    

Project commitments(3)

     68,203         15,262         52,941         —           —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 837,921       $ 192,663       $ 166,090       $ 69,790       $ 409,378   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) The summary of contractual obligations above includes interest on all interest-bearing obligations. Interest on all fixed rate interest-bearing obligations is based on the stated rate and is calculated to the stated maturity date. Interest on all variable rate interest bearing obligations is based on the rates effective as of March 31, 2013 and is calculated to the stated maturity date.
(2) Represents the Company’s obligations in land purchases, lot option agreements and land banking arrangements. If the Company does not purchase the land under contract, it will forfeit its non-refundable deposit related to the land.
(3) Represents the Company’s homebuilding project purchase commitments for developing and building homes in the ordinary course of business.

Inflation

The Company’s revenues and profitability may be affected by increased inflation rates and other general economic conditions. In periods of high inflation, demand for the Company’s homes may be reduced by increases in mortgage interest rates. Further, the Company’s profits will be affected by its ability to recover through higher sales prices, increases in the costs of land, construction, labor and administrative expenses. The Company’s ability to raise prices at such times will depend upon demand and other competitive factors.

 

89


Table of Contents

Critical Accounting Policies

The Company’s financial statements have been prepared in accordance with U.S. GAAP. The preparation of these financial statements requires management to make estimates and judgments that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and costs and expenses during the reporting period. On an on-going basis, management evaluates its estimates and judgments, including those which impact its most critical accounting policies. Management bases its estimates and judgments on historical experience and on various other factors that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances. Actual results may differ from these estimates under different assumptions or conditions. Management believes that the following accounting policies are among the most important to a portrayal of the Company’s financial condition and results of operations and require among the most difficult, subjective or complex judgments:

Consequences of Chapter 11 Cases—Debtor in Possession Accounting

Accounting Standards Codification Topic 852-10-45, Reorganizations-Other Presentation Matters , which is applicable to companies in Chapter 11 proceedings, generally does not change the manner in which financial statements are prepared. However, it does require that the financial statements for the periods subsequent to the filing of the Chapter 11 Cases distinguish transactions and events that are directly associated with the reorganization from the ongoing operations of the business. Amounts that can be directly associated with the reorganization and restructuring of the business must be reported separately as reorganization items in the statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2011 and all subsequent periods. The balance sheet must distinguish pre-petition liabilities subject to compromise from both those pre-petition liabilities that are not subject to compromise and from post-petition liabilities. Liabilities that may be affected by a plan of reorganization must be reported at the amounts expected to be allowed, even if they may be settled for lesser amounts. In addition, cash provided or used by reorganization items must be disclosed separately in the statement of cash flows. The Company applied ASC 852-10-45 effective on December 19, 2011 and segregated those items as outlined above for the reporting periods subsequent to such date through February 24, 2012.

Fresh Start Accounting

As required by U.S. GAAP, in connection with our emergence from the Chapter 11 Cases, we adopted the fresh start accounting provisions of ASC 852, effective February 24, 2012. Under ASC 852, the reorganization value represents the fair value of the entity before considering liabilities and approximates the amount a willing buyer would pay for the assets of the Company immediately after restructuring. The reorganization value is allocated to the respective fair value of assets. The excess reorganization value over the fair value of the identified tangible and intangible assets is recorded as goodwill. Liabilities, other than deferred taxes, are stated at present values of amounts expected to be paid. Fair values of assets and liabilities represent our best estimates based on our appraisals and valuations. Where the foregoing were not available, industry data and trends or references to relevant market rates and transactions were used. These estimates and assumptions are inherently subject to significant uncertainties and contingencies beyond our reasonable control. Moreover, the market value of our capital stock may differ materially from the fresh start equity valuation.

Real Estate Inventories and Cost of Sales

Real estate inventories are carried at cost net of impairment losses, if any. Real estate inventories consist primarily of deposits to purchase land, raw land, lots under development, homes under construction, completed homes and model homes of real estate projects. All direct and indirect land costs, offsite and onsite improvements and applicable interest and other carrying charges are capitalized to real estate projects during periods when the project is under development. Land, offsite costs and all other common costs are allocated to land parcels benefited based upon relative fair values before construction. Onsite construction costs and related carrying charges (principally interest and property taxes) are allocated to the individual homes within a phase

 

90


Table of Contents

based upon the relative sales value of the homes. The estimation process involved in determining relative fair values and sales values is inherently uncertain because it involves estimates of current market values for land parcels before construction as well as future sales values of individual homes within a phase. The Company’s estimate of future sales values is supported by the Company’s budgeting process. The estimate of future sales values is inherently uncertain because it requires estimates of current market conditions as well as future market events and conditions. Additionally, in determining the allocation of costs to a particular land parcel or individual home, the Company relies on project budgets that are based on a variety of assumptions, including assumptions about construction schedules and future costs to be incurred. It is possible that actual results could differ from budgeted amounts for various reasons, including construction delays, increases in costs which have not yet been committed, or unforeseen issues encountered during construction that fall outside the scope of contracts obtained. While the actual results for a particular construction project are accurately reported over time, a variance between the budget and actual costs could result in the understatement or overstatement of costs and a related impact on gross margins in a specific reporting period. To reduce the potential for such distortion, the Company has set forth procedures which have been applied by the Company on a consistent basis, including assessing and revising project budgets on a monthly basis, obtaining commitments from subcontractors and vendors for future costs to be incurred, reviewing the adequacy of warranty accruals and historical warranty claims experience, and utilizing the most recent information available to estimate costs. The variances between budget and actual amounts identified by the Company have historically not had a material impact on its consolidated results of operations. Management believes that the Company’s policies provide for reasonably dependable estimates to be used in the calculation and reporting of costs. The Company relieves its accumulated real estate inventories through cost of sales by the budgeted amount of cost of homes sold, as described more fully below in the section entitled “—Sales and Profit Recognition.”

Impairment of Real Estate Inventories

The Company accounts for its real estate inventories in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 360, Property, Plant & Equipment , or ASC Topic 360. ASC Topic 360 requires impairment losses to be recorded on real estate inventories when indicators of impairment are present and the undiscounted cash flows estimated to be generated by real estate inventories are less than the carrying amount of such assets. Indicators of impairment include a decrease in demand for housing due to softening market conditions, competitive pricing pressures which reduce the average sales price of homes, which includes sales incentives for homebuyers, slowing sales absorption rates, a decrease in home values in the markets in which the Company operates, significant decreases in gross margins and a decrease in project cash flows for a particular project.

For land and land under development, homes completed and under construction and model homes, the Company estimates expected cash flows at the project level by maintaining current budgets using recent historical information and current market assumptions. The Company updates project budgets and cash flows of each real estate project on a quarterly basis to determine whether the estimated remaining undiscounted future cash flows of the project are more or less than the carrying amount (net book value) of the asset. If the undiscounted cash flows are more than the net book value of the project, then there is no impairment. If the undiscounted cash flows are less than the net book value of the asset, then the asset is deemed to be impaired and is written-down to its fair value. Fair value represents the amount at which an asset could be bought or sold in a current transaction between willing parties (i.e., other than a forced or liquidation sale). Management determines the estimated fair value of each project by determining the present value of estimated future cash flows at discount rates that are commensurate with the risk of each project. The estimation process involved in determining if assets have been impaired and in the determination of fair value is inherently uncertain because it requires estimates of future revenues and costs, current market yields as well as future events and conditions. As described more fully above in the section entitled “—Real Estate Inventories and Cost of Sales,” estimates of revenues and costs are supported by the Company’s budgeting process.

Under ASC Topic 360, the Company is required to make certain assumptions to estimate undiscounted future cash flows of a project, which include: (i) estimated sales prices, including sales incentives, (ii) anticipated

 

91


Table of Contents

sales absorption rates and sales volume, (iii) project costs incurred to date and the estimated future costs of the project based on the project budget, (iv) the carrying costs related to the time a project is actively selling until it closes the final unit in the project, and (v) alternative strategies including selling the land to a third-party or temporarily suspending development on the project. Each project has different assumptions and is based on management’s assessment of the current market conditions that exist in each project location. Interest incurred allocated to each project is included in future cash flows at effective borrowing rates of 11% for the reporting periods ended March 31, June 30, September 30 and December 31, 2012, which would yield discount rates of 21% to 27% for the 2012 period. Interest incurred allocated to each project is included in future cash flows at effective borrowing rates of 11% for the reporting periods ended March 31, June 30, September 30 and December 31, 2011, which would yield discount rates of 21% to 27% for the 2011 period. Interest allocated to each project for cash flows in 2013 and beyond is 8.75% based on the Company’s current capital structure.

The assumptions and judgments used by the Company in the estimation process to determine the future undiscounted cash flows of a project and its fair value are inherently uncertain and require a substantial degree of judgment. The realization of the Company’s real estate inventories is dependent upon future uncertain events and market conditions. Due to the subjective nature of the estimates and assumptions used in determining the future cash flows of a project, the continued decline in the current housing market, the uncertainty in the banking and credit markets, actual results could differ materially from current estimates.

These estimates are dependent on specific market or sub-market conditions for each subdivision. While the Company considers available information to determine what it believes to be its best estimates as of the end of a reporting period, these estimates are subject to change in future reporting periods as facts and circumstances change. Local market-specific conditions that may impact these estimates for a subdivision include:

 

   

historical subdivision results, and actual operating profit, base selling prices and home sales incentives;

 

   

forecasted operating profit for homes in backlog;

 

   

the intensity of competition within a market or sub-market, including publicly available home sales prices and home sales incentives offered by our competitors;

 

   

increased levels of home foreclosures;

 

   

the current sales pace for active subdivisions;

 

   

subdivision specific attributes, such as location, availability of lots in the sub-market, desirability and uniqueness of subdivision location and the size and style of homes currently being offered;

 

   

changes by management in the sales strategy of a given subdivision; and

 

   

current local market economic and demographic conditions and related trends and forecasts.

These and other local market-specific conditions that may be present are considered by personnel in the Company’s homebuilding divisions as they prepare or update the forecasted assumptions for each subdivision. Quantitative and qualitative factors other than home sales prices could significantly impact the potential for future impairments. The sales objectives can differ among subdivisions, even within a given sub-market. For example, facts and circumstances in a given subdivision may lead the Company to price its homes with the objective of yielding a higher sales absorption pace, while facts and circumstances in another subdivision may lead the Company to price its homes to minimize deterioration in home gross margins, even though this could result in a slower sales absorption pace. Furthermore, the key assumptions included in estimated future undiscounted cash flows may be interrelated. For example, a decrease in estimated base sales price or an increase in home sales incentives may result in a corresponding increase in sales absorption pace. Additionally, a decrease in the average sales price of homes to be sold and closed in future reporting periods for one subdivision that has not been generating what management believes to be an adequate sales absorption pace may impact the estimated cash flow assumptions of a nearby subdivision. Changes in key assumptions, including estimated construction and land development costs, absorption pace, selling strategies or discount rates could materially impact future

 

92


Table of Contents

cash flow and fair value estimates. Due to the number of possible scenarios that would result from various changes in these factors, the Company does not believe it is possible to develop a sensitivity analysis with a level of precision that would be meaningful to an investor.

Management assesses land deposits for impairment when estimated land values are deemed to be less than the agreed upon contract price. The Company considers changes in market conditions, the timing of land purchases, the ability to renegotiate with land sellers the terms of the land option contract in question, the availability and best use of capital, and other factors. If land values are determined to be less than the contract price, the future project will not be purchased. The Company records abandoned land deposits and related pre-acquisition costs to cost of sales-land in the consolidated statement of operations in the period that it is abandoned.

The following table summarizes inventory impairment charges recorded the three months ended March 31, 2013, during the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010:

 

    Successor                Predecessor  
    Three Months
Ended
March 31, 2013
     Period  from
February 25 through
December 31,
2012
               Period  from
January 1 through
February 24,
2012
     Year Ended
December  31,
 
                 2011      2010  
           (dollars in thousands)  

Inventory impairments related to:

                   

Land under development and homes completed and under construction

  $ —        $ —              $ —        $ 34,835       $ 80,197   

Land held for future development or sold

    —          —                —          93,479         31,663   
 

 

 

    

 

 

          

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total inventory impairments

  $ —        $ —              $ —        $ 128,314       $ 111,860   
 

 

 

    

 

 

          

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Number of projects impaired during the year

    —          —                —          16         14   
 

 

 

    

 

 

          

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Number of projects assessed for impairment during the year

    —          —                —          42         73   
 

 

 

    

 

 

          

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The Company evaluates homebuilding assets for impairment when indicators of impairments are present. Indicators of potential impairment include, but are not limited to, a decrease in housing market values, sales absorption rates, and sales prices. On February 24, 2012, the Company adopted fresh start accounting under ASC 852 and recorded all real estate inventories at fair value. For the three months ended March 31, 2013, and the year ended December 31, 2012, there were no impairment charges recorded.

During the year ended December 31, 2011, the Company recorded impairment loss on real estate assets of $128.3 million, compared to $111.9 million during the year ended December 31, 2010.

During the year ended December 31, 2011, impairment loss related to land under development and homes completed and under construction resulted from projected cash flows with the strategy of selling the lots on a finished or unfinished basis, or building out the project. During the 2011 period, the Company adjusted discount rates to a range of 18% to 22%, which were also validated by the third party valuation firm, discussed below.

The Company engaged a third-party valuation firm to assist with the analysis of the fair value of the entity, and respective assets and liabilities in connection with its reorganization. Since the valuation was completed near December 31, 2011, management used such valuation to evaluate the book value as of December 31, 2011.

 

93


Table of Contents

These charges were included in impairment loss on real estate assets in the accompanying consolidated statements of operations. The impairment charges recorded during the periods noted above stemmed from lower home prices which were driven by increased incentives and discounts resulting from weakened demand experienced during 2007 through 2011.

Sales and Profit Recognition

A sale is recorded and profit recognized when a sale is consummated, the buyer’s initial and continuing investments are adequate, any receivables are not subject to future subordination, and the usual risks and rewards of ownership have been transferred to the buyer in accordance with the provisions of FASB ASC Topic 976-605-25, Real Estate . When it is determined that the earnings process is not complete, profit is deferred for recognition in future periods. The profit recorded by the Company is based on the calculation of cost of sales which is dependent on the Company’s allocation of costs which is described in more detail above in the section entitled “—Real Estate Inventories and Cost of Sales.”

Variable Interest Entities

The Company accounts for variable interest entities in accordance with ASC 810, Consolidation , or ASC 810. Under ASC 810, a variable interest entity, or VIE, is created when: (a) the equity investment at risk in the entity is not sufficient to permit the entity to finance its activities without additional subordinated financial support provided by other parties, including the equity holders; (b) the entity’s equity holders as a group either (i) lack the direct or indirect ability to make decisions about the entity, (ii) are not obligated to absorb expected losses of the entity or (iii) do not have the right to receive expected residual returns of the entity; or (c) the entity’s equity holders have voting rights that are not proportionate to their economic interests, and the activities of the entity involve or are conducted on behalf of the equity holder with disproportionately few voting rights. If an entity is deemed to be a VIE pursuant to ASC 810, the enterprise that has both (i) the power to direct the activities of a VIE that most significantly impact the entity’s economic performance and (ii) the obligation to absorb the expected losses of the entity or right to receive benefits from the entity that could be potentially significant to the VIE is considered the primary beneficiary and must consolidate the VIE. In accordance with ASC 810, we perform ongoing reassessments of whether an enterprise is the primary beneficiary of a VIE.

As of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, the Company had two joint ventures which were deemed to be VIEs. The Company manages the joint ventures, by using its sales, development and operations teams and has significant control over these projects and therefore the power to direct the activities that most significantly impact the joint venture’s performance in addition to being obligated to absorb expected losses or receive benefits from the joint venture, and therefore the Company is deemed to be the primary beneficiary of these VIEs.

Under ASC 810, a non-refundable deposit paid to an entity is deemed to be a variable interest that will absorb some or all of the entity’s expected losses if they occur. Our land purchase and lot option deposits generally represent our maximum exposure to the land seller if we elect not to purchase the optioned property. In some instances, we may also expend funds for due diligence, development and construction activities with respect to optioned land prior to takedown. Such costs are classified as inventories owned, which we would have to write-off should we not exercise the option. Therefore, whenever we enter into a land option or purchase contract with an entity and make a non-refundable deposit, a VIE may have been created. As of March 31, 2013, December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011, the Company was not required to consolidate any VIEs nor did the Company write-off any costs that had been capitalized under lot option contracts. In accordance with ASC 810, we perform ongoing reassessments of whether we are the primary beneficiary of a VIE.

 

94


Table of Contents

Related Party Transactions

See “Certain Relationships and Related Party Transactions,” Note 7 of “Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements” for the three months ended March 31, 2013 and Note 12 of “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements” for the year ended December 31, 2012 for a description of the Company’s transactions with related parties.

Recently Issued Accounting Standards

See Note 1 of “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements” for a description of the recently issued accounting standards.

Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk

The Company’s exposure to market risk for changes in interest rates relates to the Company’s floating rate debt with a total outstanding balance at March 31, 2013 of $22.3 million where the interest rate is variable based upon certain bank reference or prime rates. The average prime rate during the three months ended March 31, 2013 was 3.25%. If variable interest rates were to increase by 10%, there would be no impact on the Company’s consolidated financial statements because the outstanding debt has an interest rate floor of 5.0%.

The following table presents principal cash flows by scheduled maturity, interest rates and the estimated fair value of our long-term fixed rate debt obligations as of March 31, 2013 (dollars in thousands):

 

     Year ended December 31,                   Fair Value  at
March 31,
2013
 
     2013      2014      2015      2016      2017      Thereafter     Total     

Fixed rate debt

   $ —        $ —        $ —        $ —        $ —        $ 325,000      $ 325,000       $ 351,000   

Interest rate

     —          —          —          —          —          8.5     —          —    

The Company does not utilize swaps, forward or option contracts on interest rates, foreign currencies or commodities, or other types of derivative financial instruments as of or during the three months ended March 31, 2013. The Company does not enter into or hold derivatives for trading or speculative purposes.

 

95


Table of Contents

MARKET OPPORTUNITY

This market study was prepared in April 2013 for us in connection with this offering by John Burns Real Estate Consulting, LLC, or JBREC. Founded in 2001, JBREC is an independent research provider and consulting firm focused on the housing industry. This market study contains forward-looking statements which are subject to uncertainty and you should review “Cautionary Statement Concerning Forward-Looking Statements” and “—Use of Estimates and Forward-Looking Statements.”

Overview

National Housing Market

The U.S. housing market continues to improve from the cyclical low points reached during the 2008-2009 national recession. Between the 2005 market peak and 2011, new single-family housing sales declined 76%, according to data compiled by the U.S. Census Bureau, and median resale home prices declined 34%, as measured by the S&P Case-Shiller Index. In 2011, early signs of a recovery began to materialize in many markets around the country as a result of an improving macroeconomic backdrop and excellent housing affordability. In the year ended December 31, 2012, homebuilding permits increased 29% and the median existing single-family home price increased 6.6% year-over-year. Growth in new home sales outpaced growth in existing home sales over the same period, increasing 20% versus 9% for existing homes (which were propped up by foreclosure-related sales).

Historically, strong housing markets have been associated with great affordability, a healthy domestic economy, positive demographic trends such as population growth and household formation, falling mortgage rates, increases in renters that qualify as homebuyers and locally based dynamics such as housing demand relative to housing supply. Many markets across the U.S. are exhibiting most of these positive characteristics. The recent economic growth trajectory in the United States has resulted in an increase in the ratio of newly-created jobs to number of new home permits issued during the last twelve months. Further, the inventory of resale and new unsold homes is well below historical averages and affordability is near its best level in more than 30 years, as measured by the ratio of homeownership costs to household income.

Despite recent momentum, the U.S. housing market has not fully recovered from the most recent recession that lasted from December 2007 through June 2009, consumer confidence remains below average levels, mortgage underwriting standards have tightened, and the number of delinquent homes remains elevated relative to historical averages. Additionally, real estate is a local industry and not all markets exhibit the same trends.

The U.S. housing market is in the beginning of phase three of a three-phase supply-constrained housing recovery, as described below:

 

   

Phase 1 —job growth begins.

 

   

Phase 2—price appreciation occurs among low-priced homes in foreclosure, increasing resale prices to the point that purchasing a new home provides a good value compared to purchasing an existing home. Reduced resale inventory and affordability are fueling a surge in demand for new homes in this recovery.

 

   

Phase 3 —strong demand and limited supply lead to considerable price appreciation in land-constrained markets, and a resurgence in construction activity in markets with sufficient land supplies. Price appreciation allows discretionary buyers to sell their existing homes and potentially purchase a new home.

While conditions are improving, significant future growth is required to return to pre-recession housing market conditions.

 

   

New home construction starts, as measured by the U.S. Census Bureau through January 2013, are at 890,000 units per year. Current home construction activity is 40% of the way back to normal activity of

 

96


Table of Contents
 

1.5 million annual starts, which is comparable to housing starts in the year 2000, a period that is reflective of a more stable market. Permits issued through January 2013 are nearly twice the level of the low of 478,000 annual starts in April 2009.

 

   

Existing home sales, as measured by the National Association of Realtors, are at 4,920,000 annualized transactions through January 2013, which is in line with what JBREC estimates to be a stable level based on a ratio of existing home sales activity per household during the late 1980s and 1990s, when the housing market was in a more balanced environment and many economic variables were near historical averages. Existing home sales had fallen to an annualized rate of 3,300,000 transactions in July 2010.

 

   

New home sales are reported at 473,000 annualized transactions through January 2013, as measured by the U.S. Census Bureau, representing 31% of a recovery to a level of 800,000 annual transactions, which JBREC estimates to be a stable level based on new home sales activity during the late 1990s, when the housing market was in a more balanced environment and many economic variables were near historical averages. New home sales had fallen to 273,000 annualized transactions in February 2011.

 

   

Home affordability for the nation reached its most favorable levels during the housing downturn as prices and mortgage rates declined. A combination of rising prices and mortgage rates is likely to increase the cost of housing relative to incomes for U.S. homebuyers through 2015, bringing affordability measures closer to the historical median level measured from 1981 to 2012.

 

Demand . Job growth is the most important factor for a healthy housing market. While year-over-year job growth is once again positive after significant losses from 2008 through 2010, recent growth has moderated amidst fiscal uncertainty. Additionally, the rate of job growth in economic recoveries has slowed over the last 30 years, primarily as a result of the aging U.S. labor force, productivity improvements and globalization. JBREC assumes that job growth will increase at a 1.4% annual rate in 2013, ramping up to 1.8% in 2014 and 2.2% in 2015. By the end of 2014, the economy is expected to have recovered all of the 7.7 million jobs lost between 2008 and 2010.

  LOGO

The average employment growth to homebuilding permit ratio for the country was 2.5 for the year ended December 31, 2012. A balanced ratio in a stable market is 1.2 to 1.3. This ratio has been above a stable market ratio for several quarters, due to a rise in employment growth coupled with historically low homebuilding permit levels. Eventually, the relative excess job growth to homebuilding permit growth should lead to improving consumer confidence and new home sales, which should drive increased construction activity.

A lack of inventory is limiting sales activity in the existing home market, but sales are expected to grow through 2015, in part, due to continued investor activity. After decreasing to 4.1 million transactions in 2008 from a peak of nearly 7.1 million transactions three years prior, existing home sales transactions are currently just over 4.9 million, hampered by a large decrease in the supply of homes on the market. JBREC forecasts that sales will rise to 5.4 million transactions in 2015, which would be slightly higher than the sales activity in 2001. The share of sales that were for investment purposes rose to 27% in 2011, which was the highest rate since 2005. An elevated share of distressed sales is expected to keep investor activity above normal levels in the near term. Many investors are converting distressed inventory to rentals for a long-term hold, which is aiding the recovery process as they are removing marginal inventory that otherwise depresses prices.

 

97


Table of Contents

The projected slow but steady job growth should support absorption of the rising new home supply, which is coming off historical lows. New home sales transactions reached a trough in 2011 at 306,000 homes sold, and are forecasted to rise steadily to 684,000 sales in 2015-a level last reached in pre-boom 1996 and slightly below 2007. The new home market currently has only 43,000 units of completed supply, which is near the lowest level in more than 30 years, and JBREC expects construction levels to increase as the price of housing rebounds.

  LOGO

 

Supply . JBREC is forecasting measurable improvement in new residential construction activity. Activity should steadily increase through 2015 at a rate that slightly exceeds the recovery in past regional downturns, such as what happened in Houston in the late 1980s and Southern California in the late 1990s. With prices rising, and certain submarkets stabilized, homebuilder demand for lots is increasing substantially.

  LOGO

Very little entitlement processing took place during the housing correction, so the supply of finished, or even approved lots, is very tight today. There will be a lag in the delivery of new lot supply, especially in markets with a prolonged approvals process, such as California and Seattle. In many metro areas, lot prices are quickly approaching peak values as demand exceeds supply.

The number of existing homes available for sale (not including “shadow inventory,” which is the number of homes with a mortgage that are in some form of distress but that are not currently for sale) continues its general downward trend after peaking in 2007. As of January 31, 2013, there were 4.2 months of inventory supply on the market, which is well below the peak level and below the average of 7.2 months of supply over the past 30 years.

The excess of vacant homes in the United States has been reduced significantly to an estimated 52,000 units as of February 28, 2013, according to JBREC. The vacant housing inventory had accumulated as investors and second-home buyers purchased homes for profit and personal use, and again as the severe recession significantly reduced household formations. As household growth outpaces construction, the excess vacancy is clearing and housing vacancy is stabilizing nationally, although this will vary by local market.

While the number of homes entering the foreclosure process is declining, the overall volume is still quite high relative to historical levels. Approximately 11.3% of all mortgages were 30-90 days delinquent as of the fourth quarter of 2012-nearly twice the pre-2008 level. The shadow inventory is still substantial. This supply is likely to be sold or liquidated over the next several years. JBREC believes that banks will dispose of many of these distressed loans through either short sales or foreclosures and will do so at a moderate rate so as to limit the downward pressure on home prices resulting from the liquidation. One risk is that banks change their philosophy and decide to dispose of these distressed loans at a more rapid pace.

The media has made much of the distress in the market, focusing on the homes that are in some form of delinquency or foreclosure. However, only 9% of the total housing units in the United States are under distress with negative equity; the remaining 91% are not, as estimated by JBREC as of February 2013.

 

98


Table of Contents

Affordability . Affordability in the existing home market is at historically favorable levels nationally, looking back over the last 30 years. The ratio of annual housing costs (which is mortgage payment plus a portion of the down payment) for the median-priced resale home to the median household income is near an all-time low, dating back to 1981. Due to rising mortgage rates coupled with expected home price appreciation, affordability conditions nationally are expected to weaken gradually in the coming years, approaching their historical median levels in 2015. While affordability conditions vary by market, most markets have experienced their most favorable historical affordability during this cycle.

 

LOGO

 

Home values are trending up, and the combination of historically low mortgage rates, a declining percentage of distressed sales, and low inventory levels should drive rising home values. JBREC estimates national home values appreciated by approximately 2% in 2012, and forecasts national appreciation of 7.2% in 2013 and 8.7% in 2014, slowing to 6.5% by 2015. Many factors can influence this outlook. Purchases by the Federal Reserve of mortgage-backed securities cause JBREC to believe that the Federal Reserve would like to see home prices rise-and is succeeding in doing so.

  LOGO

Increasing home price appreciation will be supported by low mortgage rates, which remain historically favorable and are expected to remain low in the near term due to low inflation and global economic uncertainty. JBREC assumes that average 30-year fixed mortgage rates will rise gradually to 4.8% by 2015, as increasing inflation and an improved economy drive rates higher after this period of very low inflation. The risk with this assumption is that interest rates can change quickly.

There is a strong case for solid price appreciation:

 

   

Demand —demand is growing much faster than the new home supply being added to the market, which is helping to reduce the excess existing supply in the market. With a lower level of excess supply, prices will rise, as there will be multiple buyers for every house on the market for sale.

 

   

Affordability —the most favorable affordability in decades will make it easier for buyers to pay higher prices for homes.

 

   

Investment —hard assets, such as real estate, are broadly considered an inflation hedge, and many investors will focus on inflation once the current deflation concerns subside. International investors sense an opportunity to buy U.S. real estate, partially thanks to favorable exchange rates. Also, large institutional investors as well as local investment groups see an opportunity to buy homes at below replacement cost or below the historical price/income ratio, and have been driving prices up.

The Bear Case . While the fundamentals are in place for a recovery in the housing market, there are a number of factors that are slowing the recovery, including the following:

 

   

The market is experiencing a low level of activity from entry-level buyers due to a lack of savings, challenges with back-end debt-to-income ratios and credit, and uncertainty about the housing market and the economy.

 

99


Table of Contents
   

A low level of home purchases by current homeowners is occurring due to the high loan-to-value ratios of many existing homeowners.

 

   

The economy could still experience slow and volatile growth in the years to come, and even a recession. Recessions caused by excess leverage, such as the recent recession, usually resolve over many years and the path is typically very volatile.

 

   

A large number of mortgaged homes will continue to go through the foreclosure process and will be sold under duress.

 

   

Mortgage rates could rise.

 

   

The implementation of qualified mortgage and qualified residential mortgage rules proposed in the Dodd Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act could make mortgages more difficult to obtain. The recent qualified mortgage definition recommended a 43% back-end debt-to-income ratio, which is generally more accommodative than the early 1990s.

 

   

Development and building costs are rising, which could negatively impact homebuilder margins.

In addition, the government deficit is substantial, and the United States will be subject to further credit rating downgrades until political leadership develops and executes a plan to address the deficit. A lack of fiscal accountability could cause U.S. economic problems for years to come.

Conclusion . In summary, housing is a risky asset class, but JBREC believes the outlook for the housing market is very favorable as a result of several factors, including the following:

 

   

Demand is strong. The number of adults finding employment is exceeding new home supply by a ratio of 2.5 to 1.

 

   

Supply is low. Resale inventory is well below the historical average months of supply, new home inventory is near an all-time low, and new construction is well below historical averages.

 

   

Affordability is historically favorable. With mortgage rates at 3.5%+, and home prices in many markets back to levels last seen in 2003, homeownership is an attractive financial option.

JBREC forecasts that the excesses of the recent downturn will clear and that home prices and construction will increase for the foreseeable future.

 

100


Table of Contents

Regional Housing Market

While the U.S. housing market continues to improve, regional strength varies. The Regional Ranking Snapshot map below ranks all ten regions in the U.S., based on demand, supply and affordability metrics. Overall rankings are determined by the monthly JBREC U.S. Regional Housing Market Matrix (also shown below), which ranks all ten regions based on a combination of five quantitative economic metrics and a qualitative assessment based on builder feedback (i.e., JBREC Monthly Channel Checks). The underlying data on which the rankings are derived is also provided. As of February 2013, Northern California, the Southwest, and Southern California rank highest. These Western markets continue to benefit from low supply, resale values that are up 9% to 11% year-over-year, and annual job growth ranging from 1.5% to 2.4%.

 

LOGO

Source: John Burns Real Estate Consulting (February 2013)

 

As shown at right, Northern California ranks first out of the ten U.S. regions analyzed, with an average rank of 2.9 on a scale of 1 to 10, with 1 being the best rank possible for each category. Regional laggards include the Midwest, Southeast, and Northeast. All three of these regions continue to struggle with subpar job growth, elevated supply levels, and less robust resale price appreciation.

     LOGO     
  

        

      

 

*      Months of Finished Unsold Inventory derived from JBREC monthly builder survey

**    Home value change based on YOY change of our BHVI (Burns Home Value Index™).

         

       

 

101


Table of Contents

Burns Home Value Index (BHVI) Analysis

The BHVI uses the best information available to calculate current changes in home prices, and precedes median price data from the National Association of Realtors by three months and the S&P/Case-Shiller index by four to six months. JBREC calculates BHVI index values for 132 markets across the country, with history going back to January 2000. As shown in the chart below, the Company’s markets are largely outperforming the rest of the country, with eight of the Company’s ten markets experiencing double-digit price appreciation. Moreover, markets in the Southwest and California are forecast to lead all other regions in terms of overall appreciation for the full 2013 calendar year.

 

LOGO

Source: JBREC

*Represents Metro Division as defined by BLS as opposed to Metropolitan Statistical Area

Note: Current as of Feb. 2013; JBREC does not calculate a BHVI for Fort Collins

     LOGO     

The tables below compare the Company’s markets to the U.S. average for job growth, single-family permit activity, price appreciation and affordability.

Company’s Core Markets

Current and Forecasted Housing Market Fundamental

 

LOGO

Source: JBREC, BLS, Census

*Represents Metro Division as defined by BLS as opposed to Metropolitan Statistical Area

N/A : JBREC does not produce a BHVI TM for this Market

Note: Employment and permit data is current as of January 2013 while all other data is current as of February 2013

  

LOGO

Source: JBREC

*Represent Metro Division as defined by BLS as opposed to Metropolitan Statistical Area

N/A : JBREC does not produce a BHVI TM for this market

Note: Forecasts are as of February 2013

 

102


Table of Contents

Los Angeles, CA Housing Market Overview

The housing fundamentals of Los Angeles County have shown considerable improvement in recent years, which is a positive sign for home price appreciation in this market, indicating a recovery from the recession of the last few years. The John Burns Real Estate Consulting Housing Cycle Risk Index measures the health of the housing market based on the performance of 24 market fundamentals in relation to their own history, and has historically been a one- to three-year leading indicator for home price appreciation. The improvement in the overall fundamentals is the result of improving job growth and declining distressed sales, crossed with low construction levels in the recession. The affordability fundamentals are excellent, with prices on average having fallen to levels consistent with prices in 2003 at the same time that mortgage rates are at a historically low level, currently around 3.5%. The current affordability conditions provide a historic buying opportunity. JBREC assumes job growth ranging from 75,200 to 77,700 jobs (1.9% to 2.0% growth) per year for 2013 to 2015.

 

LOGO   LOGO

Existing home sales for the area increased to 80,123 in 2012, up 37% from the trough of the market in 2008. In 2012, the median price for existing single-family detached home prices was $341,046, up from $324,106 in 2011, and the median price in 2012 was slightly above the 2003 median price level of $330,000. New home sales transactions totaled 4,374 for the twelve months ended December 31, 2012, up from 3,822 in 2011, but still well short of the peak at 12,370 in 2006. In 2012 the median new home price was $376,888, down 25% from its peak of $502,867 in 2007. Single-family homebuilding permits rose to 2,654 over the twelve months ending on December 31, 2012. Single-family permits are expected to account for approximately one-fourth of the total residential construction activity from 2013 through 2015, rising to as high as 5,000 permits expected for 2015.

 

LOGO   LOGO

 

103


Table of Contents

Home values in Los Angeles County are poised for positive growth through 2015, according to the Burns Home Value Index. JBREC forecasts home values to rise by 9.0% in 2013, with later annual appreciation of 8.2% in 2014 and 4.9% in 2015. When comparing the monthly costs of owning the median-priced home with the median household income, affordability conditions are excellent in relation to history in the Los Angeles metro area. Affordability conditions at the end of 2012 were at the market’s best since 2000. JBREC forecasts affordability conditions in Los Angeles County will begin to weaken through 2015 as home prices and mortgage rates are expected to rise, but affordability conditions are likely to remain near the region’s historical median.

 

LOGO   LOGO
LOGO

 

104


Table of Contents

Orange County, CA Housing Market Overview

The housing fundamentals of Orange County have shown considerable improvement in recent years, which is a positive sign for home price appreciation in this market. The John Burns Real Estate Consulting Housing Cycle Risk Index measures the health of the housing market based on the performance of 24 market fundamentals in relation to their own history, and has historically been a one- to three-year leading indicator for home price appreciation. The improvement in the overall fundamentals is the result of improving job growth, low supply, fantastic affordability, and the turning of the business cycle. The affordability fundamentals are excellent, with prices having bottomed at levels last seen in 2003 and 2004, at the same time that all-time low mortgage rates are now at 3.5%. The combination of prices being below peak and historically low mortgage rates provide a historic buying opportunity. The metro area lost 115,200 jobs from the 2007 peak and JBREC assumes job growth ranging from 27,700 to 33,500 jobs (1.9% to 2.4% growth) per year for 2013 through 2015.

 

LOGO   LOGO

Existing home sales in Orange County are rising after dipping in 2011. In the twelve months ended December 31, 2012, existing home sales for the area increased to 33,281, up 42% from the trough of 2007. In 2012, the median price for existing single-family detached home prices was $502,542, up from $479,691 in 2011. New home sales transactions totaled 1,956 for 2012, well below the peak of 6,436 in 2003. JBREC expects the new home sales volume to gradually increase to 5,100 transactions in 2016. In 2012, the median new home price was $615,666, which is up 8.9% from 2011. Single-family homebuilding permits are expected to account for roughly two-fifths of the total residential construction activity from 2013 through 2015, rising to as high as 4,500 permits expected for 2015. In contrast, multifamily permits totaled 3,845 in 2012 and are projected to rise to 6,000 by 2015.

 

LOGO

  LOGO

 

105


Table of Contents

Home values in Orange County are poised for positive growth through 2015. According to the Burns Home Value Index, home values are set to rise by 12.2% in 2013, with later annual appreciation of 11.2% in 2014 and 7.3% in 2015. When comparing the monthly costs of owning the median-priced home with the median household income, affordability conditions are better than the historical median affordability conditions in the Orange County metro division. JBREC’s Affordability Index takes into consideration the change in mortgage rates over time in its estimate of the ownership costs, which can significantly impact the monthly payment. JBREC forecasts affordability conditions in Orange County will weaken further through 2015 as home prices and mortgage rates are expected to rise.

 

LOGO

  LOGO
LOGO

 

106


Table of Contents

San Diego, CA Housing Market Overview

The housing fundamentals in San Diego are improving, which is a positive sign for price appreciation in this market. The John Burns Real Estate Consulting Housing Cycle Risk Index measures the health of the housing market based on the performance of 24 market fundamentals in relation to their own history, and has historically been a one- to three-year leading indicator for home price appreciation. The overall housing market fundamentals grade has improved since 2008, as the demand, supply and affordability fundamentals have all improved in this market. Job growth is forecasted to remain solid in the near term, with an average of 22,600 jobs added per year through 2015 equating to an average growth rate of 2.7%.

 

LOGO   LOGO

In 2012, resale sales reached 38,059 transactions, representing an increase of more than 43% from the 2007 market trough of 26,715. The median resale home price rose 4.4% year-over-year in 2012 to $370,733, an 8% increase from the 2009 trough values. New home sales totaled 3,197 in 2012 and JBREC forecasts continued growth to 5,000 transactions in 2015, which is still low in comparison to historical levels for this market. The median new home sales price in 2012 was $451,650, down 7.5% from the 2004 peak, but above the area’s 20-year average. Throughout 2012, San Diego issued 2,198 single-family homebuilding permits, which is much lower than the demand generated by the recent improvement in employment growth. JBREC forecasts single-family permit acitivty to increase over the new few years, reaching 4,500 by 2015.

 

LOGO   LOGO

 

107


Table of Contents

Home values in the San Diego MSA are rebounding, and are poised for positive growth through 2015, according to the Burns Home Value Index. The index shows that San Diego home values appreciated 3.0% in 2012, following six years of declining prices from 2006 through 2011. JBREC forecasts home values to rise more than 11% in 2013, with annual appreciation at 10% in 2014 and 6% in 2015. When comparing the monthly costs of owning the median-priced home with the median household income, through December 31, 2012, affordability in San Diego is much better than the area’s historical median dating back to 1981. This estimate of the ownership costs takes into consideration the change in mortgage rates over time, which can significantly impact the monthly payment. Affordability conditions are expected to return to their long-term median by 2014 as home prices and mortgage rates are expected to rise.

 

LOGO   LOGO
LOGO

 

108


Table of Contents

Riverside-San Bernardino, CA Housing Market Overview

The Inland Empire’s housing fundamentals are continuing to improve, which bodes well for future price appreciation in this market over the next one to three years. The John Burns Real Estate Consulting Housing Cycle Risk Index measures the health of the housing market based on the performance of 24 market fundamentals in relation to their own history, and has historically been a one- to three-year leading indicator for home price appreciation. The HCRI grade has improved since 2008 as a result of improving fundamentals across the board. The improvement in the supply fundamentals is due to low permit levels and declining listings. The affordability fundamentals have improved to their most favorable levels in history due to substantial reductions in prices stemming from the recession and low interest rates. The housing demand fundamentals have also strengthened as a result of improvement in job growth and home sales activity. JBREC assumes job growth will be relatively steady in the near term; the market added 22,800 jobs in 2012 (a 2% annual clip) with an average of 21,300 more added through 2015.

 

LOGO   LOGO

Throughout 2012, resale home sales reached 65,817 transactions, representing a nearly 65% increase from the 2007 market trough of 39,946 transactions. JBREC forecasts steady improvement to 82,700 transactions in 2015. The median existing home price declined nearly 58% from 2006 to 2009 as sales activity moved to the lower price points, but increased 8.1% year-over-year in 2012 to $186,964. As sales activity shifts away from distressed sales, the Riverside-San Bernardino market is poised for strong growth in the median existing home price. New home sales totaled 5,096 in 2012, and are substantially lower than the 2005 peak of more than 39,626 transactions. JBREC forecasts new home sales to rise to 8,500 in 2015, which remains well below this market’s historical peak. The median new home price was $299,230 in 2012, a 7% year-over-year increase. In 2012, Riverside-San Bernardino issued 5,241 homebuilding permits, which is much lower than the demand generated by the recent improvement in employment growth. However, permit activity is forecasted to increase to 10,000 by 2015.

 

LOGO   LOGO

 

109


Table of Contents

Home values in the Riverside-San Bernardino MSA increased in 2012, following five years of declining values, according to the Burns Home Value Index. The index shows that home values in the MSA grew by 3.5% in 2012. JBREC forecasts home values to rise by approximately 13% in both 2013 and 2014, with annual appreciation slowing down in 2015 at 9.1%. When comparing the cost of ownership dating back to 1981 with the median household income, affordability conditions in the Riverside-San Bernardino market reached their historical best level in early 2011. This estimate of the ownership costs takes into consideration the change in mortgage rates over time, which can significantly impact the monthly payment. JBREC expects affordability conditions in the Inland Empire to near their historical median by 2015 as home prices and mortgage rates rise.

 

LOGO   LOGO
LOGO

 

110


Table of Contents

San Jose, CA Housing Market Overview

San Jose’s housing fundamentals have shown considerable improvement in recent years, which is a positive sign for home price appreciation in this market. The John Burns Real Estate Consulting Housing Cycle Risk Index measures the health of the housing market based on the performance of 24 market fundamentals in relation to their own history, and has historically been a one- to three-year leading indicator for home price appreciation. The improvement in the overall fundamentals is the result of improving job growth and rising sales activity paired with low homebuilding permit and listings levels. The affordability fundamentals in San Jose are better compared to 2005 and the MSA’s historical median. The metro area lost 58,500 jobs (6.4%) from the 2008 peak before adding 21,300 jobs (2.5% growth) in 2011 and 28,800 jobs (3.3% growth) in 2012. JBREC assumes job growth ranging from 17,200 to 26,300 jobs (1.8% to 2.8% growth) per year for 2013 to 2015.

 

LOGO   LOGO

In the twelve month period ending on December 31, 2012, existing home sales for the area increased nearly 34% to 20,275 transactions from the 2008 trough of the market at 15,130 transactions. The median existing single-family detached home price of $582,774 in 2012 was on par with the median price in 2004 for this market. San Jose’s new home sales activity is rising from trough levels in 2011, but remains historically low for this market. New home sales transactions totaled 1,522 for the twelve months ended December 31, 2012. The median new home price increased 4.8% year-over-year in December 2012 to $540,211. Single-family homebuilding permits are expected to account for approximately one-third of the total residential construction activity for the next few years, rising to as high as 2,500 permits expected for 2015.

 

LOGO   LOGO

 

111


Table of Contents

Home values in the San Jose MSA are rebounding and are poised for positive growth through 2015, according to the Burns Home Value Index. The index shows that San Jose home values appreciated 8.0% in 2012, following five years of declining prices from 2007 through 2011. JBREC forecasts home values to rise more than 13.3% in 2013, 11.5% in 2014, and 7.1% in 2015. When comparing the monthly costs of owning the median-priced home with the median household income, affordability conditions are excellent in relation to history in the San Jose MSA. JBREC’s Affordability Index takes into consideration the change in mortgage rates over time in its estimate of the ownership costs, which can significantly impact the monthly payment. JBREC forecasts affordability conditions in San Jose will weaken further through 2015 as home prices and mortgage rates are expected to rise.

 

LOGO   LOGO
LOGO

 

112


Table of Contents

Oakland, CA Housing Market Overview

The housing fundamentals in Oakland are excellent and are among the most improved in the Bay Area markets. The John Burns Real Estate Consulting Housing Cycle Risk Index measures the health of the housing market based on the performance of 24 market fundamentals in relation to their own history, and has historically been a one- to three-year leading indicator for home price appreciation. The demand fundamentals are improving as job growth and home sales activity is rising. The supply fundamentals are strong due to very low levels of listings and permits that are low in relation to history. The affordability fundamentals are very strong in Oakland, due to today’s very low mortgage rates and the price declines that have occurred. There are nearly 980,000 payroll jobs in the Oakland metro division. Year-over-year employment growth is once again positive, as the market added 8,900 jobs (0.9%) in 2011 and 22,500 jobs (2.4%) in 2012.

 

LOGO   LOGO

After dipping slightly lower in 2010 and 2011, Oakland’s existing home sales volume was up nearly 9% year-over-year in 2012, totaling 33,754 transactions. The median resale price also grew over the past year, up 10.8% to $352,522. New home sales in Oakland totaled 3,036 in the twelve months ended December 31, 2012. The Oakland metro division accounted for approximately 54% of the new home sales in the three major Bay Area markets (Oakland, San Francisco and San Jose) during that time and has historically accounted for 57% of the new home sales among those three markets over the last 20 years. JBREC forecasts new home sales to reach 4,700 transactions in 2015. The median new home sales price rose 7.2% year-over-year in 2012 to $415,137. The Oakland market had a relatively high percentage of single-family homebuilding permits, accounting for 64% of the total residential construction during the last 30 years. Single-family permits accounted for 52% of the total in 2012, with 2,638 pulled.

 

LOGO   LOGO

 

113


Table of Contents

While home values in the Oakland metro division continued to decline in 2012, they are poised for positive growth through 2015, according to the Burns Home Value Index. The index shows that Oakland home values declined 5.4% in 2012, marking the sixth consecutive year of declining values. JBREC forecasts home values to rise more than 7% in 2013, with annual appreciation of 9.1% and 7.3% for 2014 and 2015 respectively. Affordability conditions in Oakland are near their best level since early 1999 when comparing the monthly costs of owning the median-priced home with the median household income dating back to 1981. JBREC’s estimate of the ownership costs takes into consideration the change in mortgage rates over time, which can significantly impact the monthly payment. JBREC projects that affordability conditions will return to their historical median level by 2015 as home prices and mortgage rates rise.

 

LOGO   LOGO
LOGO

 

114


Table of Contents

Phoenix, AZ Housing Market Overview

The housing fundamentals in the Phoenix MSA have shown considerable improvement in recent years, which is typically a precursor for home price appreciation. The John Burns Real Estate Consulting Housing Cycle Risk Index measures the health of the housing market based on the performance of 24 market fundamentals in relation to their own history, and has historically been a one- to three-year leading indicator for home price appreciation. The improvement in the overall fundamentals is due to the combination of significantly improved demand fundamentals as a result of improving job growth and rising sales activity, and improved supply fundamentals as a result of low homebuilding permit and listings levels. The affordability fundamentals in Phoenix are very good, but are beginning to show signs of weakening as prices rise in this market. JBREC forecasts Phoenix will add 63,000 new jobs (3.6%) in 2013 with the growth continuing in 2014 and 2015 at 2.9% each year.

 

LOGO   LOGO

There were approximately 100,000 existing home sales in 2012 and JBREC forecasts these will reach 101,900 transactions in 2013, which would be the most since 2005, before declining slightly in 2014. From 2013 through 2015, JBREC forecasts average annual existing home sales of 100,767. The median existing home sales price rose 22.7% in 2012 reaching $148,145, on par with the median price in 2002-2003 for this market. New home sales transactions totaled 11,369 in 2012, which was up nearly 34% from the recent trough in 2011. JBREC projects that new home sales activity will increase to 31,000 transactions by 2015, which would be the highest level since 2007. Single-family homebuilding permit activity in the Phoenix metro continues to rise from very low levels. JBREC forecasts volume to grow from 11,859 in 2012 to 34,000 by 2015 as the demand for housing increases.

 

LOGO   LOGO

 

115


Table of Contents

Phoenix home values rose 15.4% in 2012, following five years of declining values, according to the Burns Home Value Index. JBREC forecasts home values to rise 18% in 2013 and nearly 15% in 2014. JBREC’s Affordability Index takes into consideration the change in mortgage rates over time in its estimate of the ownership costs, which can significantly impact the monthly payment. Affordability conditions at 2012 year-end were near the market’s best. JBREC forecasts that affordability conditions in Phoenix will return to levels more consistent with the market’s historical median level by 2015 as home prices and mortgage rates are expected to rise.

 

LOGO   LOGO
LOGO

Las Vegas, NV Housing Market Overview

The housing fundamentals in the Las Vegas MSA are currently very strong. The JBREC Housing Cycle Risk Index measures the health of the housing market based on the performance of 24 market fundamentals in relation to their own history, and has historically been a one- to three-year leading indicator for home price appreciation. The improvement in the overall fundamentals is due to a combination of high demand, positive employment growth, and decreasing pre-foreclosure activity. The current affordability provides for a historic buying opportunity with home prices back to early-2000 levels and mortgage rates hovering around 3.5%. Las Vegas added 15,400 jobs in 2012, a 1.9% annual clip and JBREC forecasts positive growth through 2015 at 3.5% to 4.6%.

 

LOGO   LOGO

 

116


Table of Contents

Sales of existing homes were down in 2012 by 4.6% year-over-year to 47,722. JBREC forecasts a 5.6% increase through 2013 to reach 50,400 transactions by year end. The median existing home price peaked in 2006 at $306,462 and was down 58% from that level in 2012 at $128,178. New home sales were up 33.6% in Las Vegas from 2011 to 2012, totaling 7,328 transactions. The median new home price in 2012 was $196,602, back to 2002-2003 levels.

 

LOGO   LOGO

Las Vegas home values increased 3.5% in 2012 after declining from 2007-2011, according to the Burns Home Value Index. Home values are poised to increase in this area by nearly 15% in 2013 and 20% through 2014. JBREC’s Affordability Index takes into consideration the change in mortgage rates over time in its estimate of the ownership costs, which can significantly impact the monthly payment. Affordability is excellent in this market, hitting levels not seen in over 30 years. JBREC forecasts the affordability will gradually reach levels more consistent with the market’s historical median by 2015. Annual permits pulled in Las Vegas remained historically low in 2012, down 80% from the 2005 peak activity, but up 43% from 2011. JBREC forecasts permit activity will pick up, reaching 13,000 by 2015.

 

LOGO   LOGO
LOGO

 

117


Table of Contents

Fort Collins, CO Housing Market Overview

The housing fundamentals in the Fort Collins MSA materially improved from 2010 through 2012, from very weak levels from 2001 through 2009. Improvement in the fundamentals is often a precursor for home price appreciation. The John Burns Real Estate Consulting Housing Cycle Risk Index measures the health of the housing market based on the performance of 24 market fundamentals in relation to their own history, and has historically been a one- to three-year leading indicator for home price appreciation. The improvement in Fort Collins is due to the combination of significantly improved demand fundamentals, as a result of a stabilizing employment picture, rising sales activity and improved supply fundamentals as a result of low homebuilding permit and listings levels. Affordability fundamentals are improved from 2006 and affordability is now better than the metro’s historical median, but not at its best. JBREC assumes annual average job growth of 2.1% from 2013 through 2015.

 

LOGO

  LOGO

 

118


Table of Contents

The existing home sale volume in the Fort Collins MSA gained strength in 2012 with an 18% increase, following a nominal increase in 2011 and annual declines from 2006 through 2010. Resale sales through 2012 totaled nearly 5,600 transactions which is slightly below the 5,900 average annual sales from 1998 to 2006. JBREC doesn’t forecast resale transaction levels for this metro. The median single-family resale home price in Fort Collins rose 5% in 2012 to $229,900 which is above the recent peak in 2006. In 2012, the overall recovery in the Fort Collins housing market began to solidly push up new home sales volumes. New home sales in 2012 rose to 1,050 transactions, a 70% increase from the prior year. JBREC doesn’t produce new home sales forecast for this small metro. New homes typically have a pricing premium over resale homes, and that gap is growing again as housing recovers. The 2012 median price for new homes in Fort Collins was $255,700, a 7.2% year-over-year increase.

 

LOGO   LOGO

JBREC forecasts that single-family permits will rise another 39%, to 1,400 units in 2013, and increase steadily to 2,200 units in 2015, which would be the highest level in this market since 2005. JBREC does not calculate affordability or our Burns Home Value Index for the Fort Collins metro.

  LOGO

 

119


Table of Contents

Denver, CO Housing Market Overview

The housing fundamentals in the Denver MSA continue to improve from extremely weak levels experienced in 2008 and 2009. The JBREC Housing Cycle Risk Index measures the health of the housing market based on the performance of 24 market fundamentals in relation to their own history, and has historically been a one- to three-year leading indicator for home price appreciation. The improvement is due to the combination of significantly improved demand fundamentals, as a result of improving job growth and rising sales activity, and improved supply fundamentals as a result of low homebuilding permit and listings levels. Affordability is now better than Denver’s historical median. Denver has regained about 48,000 of the jobs lost during the recession and is expected to enjoy solid job growth through 2015. JBREC assumes annual average job growth of 26,900 jobs per year from 2013 through 2015, or 2.1% annually.

 

LOGO

 

LOGO

The existing home sale volume in the Denver MSA gained strength in 2012 with a 23% increase. JBREC expects existing home sales to average 47,000 transactions annually through 2015. The median single-family resale home price in Denver rose nearly 11% in 2012 to $242,000. JBREC expects new home sales activity will increase to 6,500 transactions in 2013, and steadily improve to 10,500 transactions in 2015. The median new home price increased 8.7% in 2012. Homebuilding permit activity in the Denver MSA is forecasted to quadruple by 2015 from the trough level in 2009, spurred by solid household growth.

 

LOGO   LOGO

 

120


Table of Contents

Home values in the Denver MSA increased by 7.7% in 2012, and are expected to rise through 2015, but at a declining rate. According to the Burns Home Value Index, home values are poised for an 11.1% increase in 2013, and appreciation is expected to taper off to 5.0% growth by 2015. At the end of 2011, housing affordability conditions in the Denver MSA were at their best level since 1995, according to JBREC’s Affordability Index, which compares the monthly costs of owning the median-priced home with the median household income, taking into consideration the change in mortgage rates over time. Rising home prices and mortgage rates will reduce affordability from 2013 through 2015.

 

LOGO   LOGO
LOGO

Use of Estimates and Forward-Looking Statements

The estimates, forecasts and projections prepared by JBREC are based upon numerous assumptions and may not prove to be accurate. This market study contains estimates, forecasts and projections that were prepared by JBREC, a real estate consulting firm. The estimates, forecasts and projections relate to, among other things, home value indices, payroll employment growth, median household income, housing permits and household formation. No assurance can be given that these estimates are, or that the forecasts and projections will prove to be, accurate. These estimates, forecasts and projections are based on data (including third-party data), significant assumptions, proprietary methodologies and the experience and judgment of JBREC. The application of alternative assumptions, judgments or methodologies could result in materially less favorable estimates, forecasts and projections than those contained in this prospectus. Other real estate experts have different views regarding these forecasts and projections that may be more positive or negative, including in terms of the timing, magnitude and direction of future changes.

The forecasts and projections are forward-looking statements and involve risks and uncertainties that may cause actual results to be materially different from the projections. JBREC has made these forecasts and projections based on studying the historical and current performance of the residential housing market and applying JBREC’s qualitative knowledge about the residential housing market. The future is difficult to predict, particularly given that the economy and housing markets can be cyclical, subject to changing consumer and

 

121


Table of Contents

market psychology, and governmental policies related to mortgage regulations and interest rates. There will usually be differences between projected and actual outcomes, because events and circumstances frequently do not occur as expected, and the differences may be material. Accordingly, the forecasts and projections included in this market study might not occur or might occur to a different extent or at a different time. For the foregoing reasons, JBREC cannot provide any assurance that the estimates, forecasts and projections contained in this market study are accurate, actual outcomes may vary significantly from those contained or implied by the forecasts and projections, and you should not place undue reliance on these estimates, forecasts and projections.

 

122


Table of Contents

DESCRIPTION OF OUR BUSINESS

Our Company

We are one of the largest Western U.S. regional homebuilders. Headquartered in Newport Beach, California, we are primarily engaged in the design, construction, marketing and sale of single-family detached and attached homes in California, Arizona, Nevada and Colorado. Our core markets include Orange County, Los Angeles, San Diego, the San Francisco Bay Area, Phoenix, Las Vegas and Denver. We have a distinguished legacy of more than 55 years of homebuilding operations, over which time we have sold in excess of 75,000 homes. Our markets are characterized by attractive long-term housing fundamentals and, based upon the Burns Home Value Index, eight of our markets have experienced double-digit year-over-year home price appreciation. We hold leading market share positions in most of our markets and we have a significant land supply with more than 13,200 lots owned or controlled as of March 31, 2013, representing a 12-year supply of lots based upon our home closings during the twelve month period ended March 31, 2013.

We have a proven expertise in understanding the needs of our homebuyers and tailoring our product offerings to meet such needs, which allows us to maximize the yield on our land investments by pairing product with market demand. We build and sell across a diverse range of product lines at a variety of price points with an emphasis on sales to entry-level, first-time move-up and second-time move-up homebuyers. We are committed to achieving the highest standards in design, quality and customer satisfaction and have received numerous industry awards and commendations throughout our operating history recognizing our achievements.

In 2012 we delivered 950 homes, with an average selling price of approximately $275,000, and recognized home sales revenues and total revenues of $261.3 million and $398.3 million, respectively. In the three months ended March 31, 2013, we delivered 268 homes, with an average selling price of approximately $285,200, and recognized home sales revenues and total revenues of $76.4 million and $80.9 million, respectively. We have experienced significant operating momentum since the beginning of 2012, during which time a variety of key housing, employment and other related economic statistics in our markets have increasingly demonstrated signs of recovery. This rebound in market conditions, when combined with our disciplined operating strategy, has resulted in five consecutive quarters of period over period growth in our net new home orders, home closings and unit backlog. Most recently, the improving market conditions and increase in pricing are reflected in our average sales price of homes in backlog of $343,000 at March 31, 2013, which is 20% higher than the average sales price of homes closed for the three months ended March 31, 2013 of $285,200. In 2012, our net new home orders per average active selling community increased to 5.2 sales per month as compared to 2.9 sales per month in 2011, while our home closings increased approximately 55%. In addition, our homebuilding gross margin percentage and adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage increased to 17.8% and 29.5%, respectively, for the three months ended December 31, 2012, as compared to 7.0% and 18.1%, respectively, for the three months ended December 31, 2011. For the three months ended March 31, 2013, homebuilding gross margin percentage and adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage increased to 17.1% and 23.2%, respectively, as compared to 13.0% and 20.8%, respectively, for the three months ended March 31, 2012. As of March 31, 2013, we were selling homes in 22 communities and had a consolidated backlog of 498 sold but unclosed homes, with an associated sales value of $170.8 million, representing a 50% and 115% increase in units and dollars, respectively, as compared to the backlog at March 31, 2012. As of April 28, 2013, we had a consolidated backlog of more than 550 units with a sales value of more than $200 million. The average selling price for homes in our backlog as of March 31, 2013 and April 28, 2013 was approximately $343,000 and $363,600, respectively, representing a significant increase relative to the average selling price of $285,200 for homes closed in the three month period ended March 31, 2013. We believe that the attractive fundamentals in our markets, our leading market share positions, our long-standing relationships with land developers, our significant land supply and our focus on providing the best possible customer experience position us to capitalize on meaningful growth as the U.S. housing market continues to rebound.

 

123


Table of Contents

Our Competitive Strengths

Our business is characterized by the following strengths:

Leading local presence in high-growth Western U.S. markets

We believe that our market presence positions us to meaningfully capitalize on the broader national housing market recovery. According to JBREC, as of February 2013, the Northern California, Southwest and Southern California regions of the U.S. represented the #1, #2 and #3 best housing market regions in the country, based upon recent and long-term housing and economic indicators.

We are highly disciplined in our selection of markets, based upon underlying supply and demand fundamentals, competitiveness and profitability drivers. Our land inventory is concentrated in markets that benefit from favorable housing demand drivers such as high population and job growth, positive migration patterns, housing affordability and desirable lifestyle and weather characteristics. Our markets have experienced and are projected to continue to experience significant home price appreciation. According to the Burns Home Value Index as of February 2013, eight of our markets had realized double-digit year-over-year appreciation. The table below illustrates, for each of our markets and for the U.S. average, current and projected growth in employment, single-family permits and home values.

 

LOGO

Source: JBREC, BLS, Census
*Represents Metro Division as defined by BLS as opposed to Metropolitan Statistical Area
N/A:

JBREC does not produce a BHVI for this market

Note: Employment and permit data is current as of January 2013 while forecasts and all other data is current as of February 2013

 

124


Table of Contents

We believe that homebuilding is a very local business and that we benefit not only from being in attractive markets, but also from having significant scale in such markets. We hold leading market share positions in most of our markets, including a #3 ranking in Orange County and Los Angeles County and a #5 ranking in the Southern California region; a #3 ranking in Solano County, a #5 ranking in San Joaquin County and a #8 ranking in Contra Costa County, all in the San Francisco Bay Area; and a #13 ranking in Phoenix and Las Vegas, based upon 2012 home closings as reported by Hanley Wood. We experienced significant momentum in the first quarter of 2013, resulting in #3, #11 and #6 market share positions in Phoenix, Denver and Fort Collins, respectively. Our scale and significant operating experience within our markets have allowed us to cultivate long-standing relationships with local land owners, officials, subcontractors and suppliers and we believe that maintaining significant market share enables us to achieve economies of scale, maximize our visibility to land acquisition opportunities and differentiate ourselves from most of our competitors. We believe that our intimate knowledge of local market conditions and decades of operating and local market experience have enabled us to perform favorably compared to the local divisions of national homebuilders and we believe that we are well positioned to continue to do so as the U.S. housing market recovers.

LOGO

 

125


Table of Contents

Significant and high-quality land position recorded at an attractive basis

We benefit from a sizeable and well-located lot supply. As of March 31, 2013, we and our consolidated joint ventures owned 10,682 lots, all of which are entitled, and had options to purchase an additional 2,529 lots, equating to approximately 12 years of total land supply based upon our 1,090 home closings during the twelve month period ended March 31, 2013. In addition, in the first three months of 2013 we signed purchase and sale agreements and placed under control approximately 1,595 lots with an aggregate purchase price of approximately $68.7 million. There can be no assurance, however, that we will acquire any of these lots on the anticipated terms or timing, or at all.

Our lot supply reflects our balanced approach to land investment. We have a diverse mix of finished lots available for near-term homebuilding operations and longer-term strategic land positions to support future growth. We believe that our current inventory of owned and controlled lots is sufficient to supply the vast majority of our projected future home closings for the next three years and a portion of future home closings for a multi-year period thereafter. Our meaningful supply of owned lots allows us to be selective in identifying new land acquisition opportunities, with a primary focus on optioning and acquiring land to drive closings, revenues and earnings growth in 2015 and beyond, and largely insulates us from the heavy competition for near-term finished lots.

 

Book Value of Owned Inventory by Geography

(at March 31, 2013)

($ in millions)

   Book Value of Owned Inventory by Development Status

(at March 31, 2013)

($ in millions)

LOGO    LOGO  

We believe we also benefit from an attractive book value basis in our inventory, which was adjusted to fair value in February 2012 in conjunction with our restructuring and in accordance with fresh start accounting requirements. To facilitate the adoption of fresh start accounting, we engaged a third-party valuation firm to assist us in a comprehensive assessment of our enterprise value and the allocation of value to our assets and liabilities. In our assessment, we generally utilized assumptions for future home sales paces and prices based upon then-prevailing market conditions in late 2011, which we believe represented conditions near the trough of the recent U.S. housing downturn. In conjunction with our year-end 2011 impairment analysis and as part of our fresh start accounting in February 2012, we recorded a net write-down of our inventory of approximately $129.5 million. As of March 31, 2013, our homebuilding inventory on which we have recognized write-downs through either our periodic impairment analyses or for fresh start accounting had a book basis of $214.2 million, which reflected an approximately 47% discount to such inventory’s cost basis. The attractive current carrying value of our inventory is illustrated by our adjusted homebuilding gross margin percentage for our 2012 successor period and three months ended March 31, 2013 of 26.2% (16.9% non-adjusted) and 23.2% (17.1% non-adjusted), respectively, which we believe to be favorable compared to our public company peers. In addition, impairments to our real estate inventory have significantly contributed to our $120.0 million of net deferred tax assets as of January 1, 2013, against which we currently have recorded a full valuation allowance. We believe that the location and attractive book basis of our inventory, as well as our substantial net deferred tax assets, position us to benefit from an improving U.S. housing market and will continue to contribute to favorable gross margins, profitability and cash flow.

 

126


Table of Contents

Land acquisition and development expertise

We believe our ability to identify, acquire and develop land in desirable locations and on favorable terms is key to our success. Unlike many of our peers, we retained our senior land acquisition and development personnel throughout the recent housing downturn, allowing us to maintain our acquisition and development capabilities and our strong relationships with local and regional land sellers. We have purchased land and built and sold homes in highly desirable master-planned communities and developments such as The Irvine Ranch, Rancho Mission Viejo and Summerlin and we have worked with land developers such as Lewis Community Developers and Five Points throughout our and their operating histories. We believe these long-standing relationships provide us with a significant competitive advantage in our markets, where relationships are frequently just as important as, or more important than, price in the sourcing of land acquisitions.

We opportunistically engage in land development in certain markets. Our key senior land acquisition and development professionals have an average of 30 years of industry experience, providing our organization with the necessary expertise to successfully progress land through the entire development cycle, including the entitlement process, which we believe increases our exposure to attractive land acquisition opportunities and presents opportunities for incremental margin enhancement. Some of our land holdings represent multi-phase, master-planned communities, which provides us with the opportunity to add value to our undeveloped land through re-entitlements or repositioning, particularly in those markets with highly fragmented land ownership or that lack market participants capable of assembling and developing large land parcels. Further, engagement in land development affords us the ability to execute upon opportunistic bulk land sales when such sales translate into attractive returns comparable to or in excess of our operating projections.

Strategically diversified across buyer segments and product offerings

We offer a broad portfolio of products, including single-family detached and attached homes designed for and marketed to targeted customer segments, strategically focused to match product and price points to areas of the market with the greatest depth of demand. Our products are differentiated by size, design, live-ability, features and amenities in order to serve the specific needs of our markets, with an emphasis on sales to entry-level, first-time move-up and second-time move-up home buyers. As of March 31, 2013, we offered homes for sale with prices ranging from approximately $135,400 to approximately $1,145,000. For the three months ended March 31, 2013, the average selling price of homes closed was approximately $285,200. The average selling price for homes in our backlog as of March 31, 2013 and April 28, 2013 was approximately $343,000 and $363,600, respectively.

Despite the diversity of our product offerings, we generally standardize the number of home designs within any given product line. This standardization permits on-site mass production techniques and bulk purchasing of materials and components, which enables us to better control and reduce construction costs and cycle times. We believe that our diversified product strategy enables us to best serve multiple customer segments and to quickly adapt to market conditions and consumer preferences. Further, our ability to deliver a wide spectrum of product types to different buyer demographics allows us to pursue a broader array of land acquisition opportunities, both in terms of geographic location and land parcel size.

 

127


Table of Contents

Q1 2013 Home Closings by Average Selling Price

(for the three months ended 3/31/2013)

 

Home Closings and Average Selling Price by

Buyer Type

(for the three months ended 3/31/2013)

 

LOGO

 

LOGO

 

We carefully study and design our products with the assistance of third-party architects, engineers, designers, consultants and homeowner focus groups. Within each of our markets, we determine the profile of buyers we hope to address and we design neighborhoods and homes taking into account the specific needs of those buyers. We strive to maximize the return on our land positions by determining and developing the optimal product for our individual land parcels and markets. We believe that our customer and product diversification strategies grant us the flexibility to respond effectively to changes in consumer preferences and evolving community demographics.

Long-standing reputation for delivering superior quality and customer service

We believe that our leadership positions in our markets are due in large part to our long-standing reputation as a producer of high-quality homes and our industry-leading, award-winning customer support services. Our Company and divisions have received numerous industry awards and commendations throughout our operating history, including “Professional Builder of the Year” from Professional Builder Magazine, “Builder of the Year” from Builder and Developer Magazine and, most recently in 2013, 20 Eliant Homebuyer Choice Awards, the most of any homebuilder, in categories such as “Overall Purchase Experience,” “Design Selection Experience,” “Construction Experience,” “Overall First-Year Quality,” “Highest Percent of Sales from Referrals” and “Overall Home Purchase & Ownership Experience.”

We market and sell our homes under the William Lyon Homes brand in all of our markets except for in Colorado. Our strong brand and reputation for quality have been established and maintained over decades by consistently delivering high-quality homes and support services to our buyers. In Colorado, we operate under the Village Homes brand. Established in 1984 and acquired by us in 2012, Village Homes shares our commitment to and has an outstanding reputation for quality and service and has received numerous industry awards, including America’s Best Builder by Builder Magazine in 2002, numerous J.D. Power Awards and, most recently, the Homebuilders Association of Denver’s 2012 ‘Community of the Year’ award.

We focus on building and selling homes that combine high-quality craftsmanship with locally-influenced design characteristics that ultimately reflect the various lifestyles and aspirations of our multiple customer segments. We strive to provide the highest level of customer service during the sales process and after a home is sold. We typically engage our sales personnel on a long-term, rather than project-by-project, basis, which we believe results in a more motivated and loyal sales force with an extensive knowledge of the Company’s operating policies and products. We also employ a variety of programs and services to ensure customer satisfaction and help us improve production efficiency, reduce warranty costs and increase customer referrals. We believe that delivering high-quality homes and industry-leading customer service provides for a differentiated buying experience and provides us with a competitive advantage based upon repeat customers, high referral rates and strong brand recognition, allowing us to lower customer acquisition costs and increase unit sales rates.

 

128


Table of Contents

Deep and experienced management team with significant tenure at our Company

We benefit from a highly experienced management team, with our executive officers and regional and division presidents averaging approximately 28 years of experience in the homebuilding and development industries within California or the Southwestern United States. Our Chief Executive Officer, William H. Lyon, our President and Chief Operating Officer, Matthew Zaist, and our Chief Financial Officer, Colin Severn, have closely managed the operational and financial aspects of our business and each bring significant experience, operational and market knowledge and professional relationships within the industry. Our regional and division presidents have substantial industry knowledge and local market expertise, with an average of approximately 12 years at the company and an average of approximately 27 years in the homebuilding industry. Reporting directly to our division presidents, we have a deep and long-tenured team of 23 management professionals with an average within each of our divisions of 25 or more years of experience in the homebuilding industry and 10 or more years of experience at our Company. We believe this level of experience and the resulting long-standing relationships provide us with a competitive advantage, particularly as it relates to dealings with land sellers, subcontractors and material suppliers, and enable us to identify, evaluate and capitalize on market opportunities, attract and retain new customers and adjust to changing national, regional and local business conditions. We strive to ensure that we have the best team available and we believe our reputation, market presence and consistency of values and cultures has enabled us to attract and maintain top talent.

General William Lyon (USAF Ret.), our Company’s namesake and our Executive Chairman, has 58 years of operating history within the homebuilding industry and his experience, his knowledge of our operations and the markets in which we compete and his extensive professional relationships within our industry enable him to serve as a valuable leader to our Company. General Lyon provides senior leadership to our management team and to our board of directors, ensuring that the business principles that have made our Company successful in the past are an integral part of our ongoing culture. General Lyon and his family have maintained a consistent commitment to, and investment in, the Company including taking the Company private in 2006 and, more recently, a significant financial investment made in connection with the Plan in February 2012. In addition to the contributions of General Lyon, we have a strong board of directors with a diverse range of industry backgrounds and experience. We believe that our board of directors provides us with an additional point of reference on strategic operating and corporate decisions and various members bring significant real estate knowledge and relationships from which we are able to benefit.

Our Business Strategy

Drive revenue growth by opening new communities on existing land supply

We intend to capitalize on our existing land supply, which we believe is largely sufficient to supply the vast majority of future home closings for the next three years and a portion of future home closings for a multi-year period thereafter. We currently own or have an option to purchase 100% of the land on which we currently expect to close homes during 2013 and 2014, and approximately 75% of the land on which we currently expect to close homes during 2015. We expect to open 23 new communities in 2013, with more than half in California and the remaining in Nevada and Colorado, and anticipate ending the year with approximately 35 active selling communities, representing an estimated 52% net increase from our 23 active selling communities as of December 31, 2012. As of March 31, 2013, we had 22 active selling communities. We continually evaluate opportunities for evolving our product mix within our communities, and in our communities coming online in 2013 and 2014, we currently expect to include a higher percentage of offerings targeted to what we believe to be an underserved move-up market. We expect this shift in mix to result in an increase in our average selling price as we deliver homes from such communities.

While our primary objective is currently to build and sell new homes on the significant majority of our land supply, on an opportunistic basis we have historically, and we may in the future, sell land to third-parties. In 2012, we generated $104.3 million in revenue from opportunistic land sales.

 

129


Table of Contents

Employ disciplined land acquisition strategies to support future growth

We believe that, next to our people, our land is our most valuable asset. As a result of our strong reputation for quality and consistency and our well-established operating history of between 17 years and 56 years in our markets, we have developed long-standing relationships with local land sellers, master-planned community developers, financial institutions and other builders. We intend to leverage these deep relationships, along with our extensive knowledge of local market dynamics and trends, to continue to source well-positioned land parcels in our markets.

Our land acquisition strategy is dynamic, nimble and responsive to prevailing and projected future market conditions. During the recent housing downturn, our land acquisition strategy was to undertake projects with shorter life-cycles in order to reduce land development and market risk while maintaining an inventory of owned lots sufficient to fulfill our projected unit closings for a two-to-three year period. Currently, in order to capitalize on the housing industry recovery and strong demand for new homes in our markets, and to capture what we believe to be a meaningful opportunity to grow our business, our land acquisition strategy has shifted to projects with somewhat longer life-cycles in order to increase risk-adjusted land development and market returns.

We selectively pursue land acquisitions utilizing the following steps:

 

  1) undertaking a robust due diligence process including environmental reviews;

 

  2) reviewing the status of entitlements and opportunities for reentitlement, surveys, permits and plats to mitigate zoning and other developmental risk;

 

  3) focusing on land as a component of a home’s structure and therefore understanding what type of home product will fit that particular parcel of land rather than on the land’s speculative value;

 

  4) considering the needs of our targeted customers and determining whether the underlying land price enables us to meet such needs at affordable prices; and

 

  5) employing centralized control of approval over all land transactions through our corporate land committee and board of directors.

This rigorous process is designed to provide us comfort that we are making acquisitions that are both accretive to the value of our company and complementary to our operations.

We attempt to maximize allocation of our capital utilizing land acquisition transaction structures that minimize up-front capital requirements while maximizing long-term returns through purchase options and land banking arrangements, rolling lot takedowns, purchase contracts that provide for payment to land sellers upon closing of homes built on land purchased from them, and non-recourse or seller financing, when possible.

 

130


Table of Contents

During the three month period ended March 31, 2013, we augmented our land supply by acquiring, placing under control and entering into non-binding letters of intent to purchase a cumulative total of 3,100 lots.

 

     Lots  

Acquired

  

Northern California

     37   

Nevada

     27   

Colorado

     293   
  

 

 

 

Total

     357   

Brought under control

  

Arizona

     1,386   

Nevada

     192   
  

 

 

 

Total

     1,578   

Contracted under signed non-binding letters of intent

  

Southern California

     531   

Northern California

     448   

Nevada

     18   

Colorado

     168   
  

 

 

 

Total

     1,165   
  

 

 

 

Total Q1 2013 additions to land supply and letters of intent

     3,100   
  

 

 

 

Leverage and expand leading positions in high growth markets

We believe that our markets exhibit positive demographic trends and offer attractive long-term growth prospects. We intend to increase or maintain our market share within such markets, enabling us to enhance profitability by achieving economies of scale and optimizing the size of our business in each of our markets in order to appropriately leverage operating efficiencies.

We intend to pursue growth within our current markets, and potentially in select additional Western U.S. markets, to the extent that we believe such growth is consistent with our disciplined operating strategy, balanced land policies and overall commitment to superior product quality. In the future, we may grow our business through selective opportunistic acquisitions, joint ventures and other strategic transactions with third-party homebuilders and other industry participants. Our December 2012 acquisition of Village Homes, providing our entry into the attractive Denver and Fort Collins markets, was consistent with our strategy of pursuing growth in attractive Western U.S. markets, and we believe it aligns well with our balanced land policies and disciplined operating strategy.

Maintain disciplined operating platform and low cost structure with focus on profitability and cash flow

We combine a decentralized management approach to those aspects of our business where detailed knowledge of local market conditions is important with a centralized management approach to those areas where we believe central control is required, including, in particular, land investment. Our local and regional management teams are responsible for monitoring homebuyer demand trends and managing construction, land development, sales and marketing and governmental processing activities, while our corporate staff provides back-office support for financial, treasury, human resources, information technology and legal matters. We believe that we have built a scalable foundation which will support and foster revenue growth without a proportionate corresponding increase in our selling, general and administrative expenses.

 

131


Table of Contents

We focus on minimizing construction costs and overhead, a strategy which we believe is critical to maintaining competitive margins and profitability. We control costs by:

 

   

obtaining favorable pricing from subcontractors through long-term relationships and the use of national contracts on manufactured products to lock in long term pricing;

 

   

reducing interest carry costs by acquiring entitled lots, managing our inventory of unsold or speculative homes and shortening the construction cycle;

 

   

minimizing overhead by centralizing certain administrative functions; and

 

   

monitoring homebuilding production, scheduling and budgeting through the effective use of management information systems.

Prudent focus on balance sheet optimization and investor returns

We have sought and will continue to seek to optimize our balance sheet by further enhancing our liquidity and cash position and improving our credit metrics. We eliminated approximately $180 million of debt and reduced annual cash interest by approximately 45% through our restructuring, and we further improved our capital structure with our November 2012 senior unsecured notes offering, extending the maturity date of the substantial majority of our current debt to 2020 while further reducing annual cash interest expense. Although we are comfortable with our current leverage, we are focused on continuing to reduce our total leverage, including through the potential future reversal of our deferred tax asset valuation allowance, and lowering our overall cost of capital as part of our long-term capitalization strategy and we will continue to implement strategies that we believe will enhance our financial flexibility and long-term equity and maximize shareholder value.

The Company’s Markets

The Company is currently operating in five reportable operating segments: Southern California, Northern California, Arizona, Nevada, and Colorado. Each of the segments has responsibility for the management of the Company’s homebuilding and development operations within its geographic boundaries.

The following table sets forth homebuilding revenue from each of the Company’s homebuilding segments for the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from February 25, 2012 to March 31, 2012, the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the years ended December 31, 2011, and 2010 (in thousands):

 

    Successor(1)           Predecessor(1)      Predecessor(1)  
    Three  Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
(unaudited)
     Period From
February 25,
through
December 31,
2012
     Period  From
February 25,
through
March 31,
2012
(unaudited)
    

 

   Period From
January 1,
through
February 24,
2012
     Year Ended
December 31,
 
                   2011      2010  

Southern California(2)

    $10,146       $ 99,671         $  5,501          $ 5,640       $ 110,969       $ 195,613   

Northern California(3)

    10,019         54,207         2,535            4,250         54,141         38,891   

Arizona(4)

    21,629         47,989         3,788            4,316         20,074         16,595   

Nevada(5)

    14,761         37,307         3,285            2,481         21,871         15,766   

Colorado(6)

    19,879         5,436         —              —           —           —     
 

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

       

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
    $76,434       $ 244,610         $15,109          $ 16,687       $ 207,055       $ 266,865   
 

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

       

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1)

Successor refers to William Lyon Homes and its consolidated subsidiaries on and after the Emergence Date, after giving effect to: (i) the cancellation of shares of our common stock issued prior to February 25, 2012; (ii) the issuance of shares of new common stock, and settlement of existing debt and other adjustments in accordance with the Plan; and (iii) the application of fresh start accounting. Predecessor refers to William

 

132


Table of Contents
 

Lyon Homes and its consolidated subsidiaries up to the Emergence Date. All of the required information related to each operating segment is reflected in Note 3 of “Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements” and Note 6 of “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements,” for the three months ended March 31, 2013 and the years ending December 31, 2012, 2011, and 2010, respectively.

(2)

The Southern California Segment consists of operations in Orange, Los Angeles, and San Diego counties. The offices are located in a leased office building at 4695 MacArthur Court, 8 th Floor, Newport Beach, CA 92660. The operating segment is led by a California Region President.

(3) The Northern California Segment consists of operations in Contra Costa, Placer, Sacramento, San Joaquin, Santa Clara and Solano counties. The offices are located in a leased office building at 4000 Executive Parkway, Suite 250, San Ramon, CA 94583. The operating segment is led by a division manager and a California Region President.
(4) The Arizona Segment consists of operations in the Phoenix metropolitan area. The offices are located in a leased office building at 8840 E. Chaparral Road, Suite 200, Scottsdale, AZ 85250. The operating segment is led by a division president.
(5) The Nevada Segment consists of operations in the Las Vegas metropolitan area. The offices are located in a leased office building at 500 Pilot Road, Suite G, Las Vegas, NV 89119. The operating segment is led by a division president.
(6) The Colorado Segment consists of operations in Douglas, Grand, Jefferson, and Larimer counties. The offices are located in a leased office building at 8480, East Orchard Road, Suite 1000, Greenwood Village, CO 80111. The operating segment is led by a division president. Colorado became the Company’s fifth operating segment on December 7, 2012, upon acquisition of various entities which operate under the name Village Homes.

 

133


Table of Contents

Strategy and Lot Position

The Company and its consolidated joint ventures owned approximately 10,682 lots and had options to purchase an additional 2,529 lots as of March 31, 2013. As used in this prospectus, “entitled” land has a development agreement and/or vesting tentative map, or a final recorded plat or map from the appropriate county or city government. Development agreements and vesting tentative maps generally provide for the right to develop the land in accordance with the provisions of the development agreement or vesting tentative map unless an issue arises concerning health, safety or general welfare. The Company’s sources of developed lots for its homebuilding operations are (1) purchase of smaller projects with shorter life cycles (merchant homebuilding) and (2) development of master-planned communities.

 

                          Owned Inventory  
     Owned
Lots
     Controlled
Lots
     Total
Lots
     Book Value
($ in millions)
 

Active developments

           

Southern California

     1,092         96         1,188       $ 158   

Northern California

     265         637         902         23   

Arizona

     4,079         1,396         5,475         149   

Nevada

     702         192         894         39   

Colorado

     498         208         706         33   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Active Developments

     6,636         2,529         9,165       $ 402   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Future developments

           

Arizona

     1,903         —           1,903       $ 23   

Nevada

     2,143         —           2,143         15   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Future Developments

     4,046         —           4,046       $ 38   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     10,682         2,529         13,211       $ 440   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
                          Owned Inventory  
                   Total lots
owned
     Book Value
($ in millions)
 

Development status

           

Deposits on land

            $ 34   

Land under development

           8,717         185   

Finished lots

           1,248         125   

Homes under construction or completed

           628         79   

Model homes

           89         17   
        

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

           10,682       $ 440   
        

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

134


Table of Contents

Land Acquisition and Development

The Company estimates that its current inventory of lots owned and controlled is adequate to supply its homebuilding operations at current operating levels (including future land sales) for the next three years and a portion of future home closings for a multi-year period thereafter.

To manage the risks associated with land ownership and development, the Company has a Corporate Land Committee. Members are the Executive Chairman, CEO, President and COO (Chairman of the Land Committee), VP & CFO and SVP of Finance and Acquisition. As potential land acquisitions are being analyzed, the Corporate Land Committee must approve all purchases prior to being submitted to the board. Due to the risks inherent in unentitled land, the Company requires the board of directors to approve all purchases of unentitled land in excess of $1.0 million, however, as of December 31, 2012, all of the Company’s land is entitled. For entitled land, the board of directors approves purchases of $3.0 million or higher.

Prior to committing to the acquisition of land, the Company conducts feasibility studies covering pertinent aspects of the proposed commitment. These studies may include a variety of elements from technical aspects such as title, zoning, soil and seismic characteristics, to marketing studies that review population and employment trends, schools, transportation access, buyer profiles, sales forecasts, projected profitability, cash requirements, and assessment of political risk and other factors. Prior to acquiring land, the Company considers assumptions concerning the needs of the targeted customer and determines whether the underlying land price enables the Company to meet those needs at an affordable price. Before purchasing land, the Company attempts to project the commencement of construction and sales over a reasonable time period. The Company utilizes outside architects and consultants, under close supervision, to help review acquisitions and design products.

Homebuilding and Market Strategy

The Company currently has a wide variety of product lines which enables it to meet the specific needs of each of its markets. Although the Company primarily emphasizes sales to the entry-level and move-up home markets, it believes that a diversified product strategy enables it to best serve a wide range of buyers and adapt quickly to a variety of market conditions. In order to reduce exposure to local market conditions, the Company’s sales locations are geographically dispersed.

Because the decision as to which product to develop is based on the Company’s assessment of market conditions and the restrictions imposed by government regulations, home styles and sizes vary from project to project. The Company’s attached housing ranges in size from 957 to 2,729 square feet, and the detached housing ranges from 1,284 to 5,417 square feet. Due to the Company’s product and geographic diversification strategy, the prices of the Company’s homes also vary substantially. Base sales prices for the Company’s attached housing ranged from approximately $302,000 to $567,000 during the three months ended March 31, 2013, and base sales prices for detached housing ranged from approximately $122,000 to $392,000 during the three months ended March 31, 2013. On a consolidated basis, the average sales prices of homes closed for the three months ended March 31, 2013 was $285,000.

The Company generally standardizes and limits the number of home designs within any given product line. This standardization permits on-site mass production techniques and bulk purchasing of materials and components, thus enabling the Company to better control and sometimes reduce construction costs and home construction cycles.

The Company contracts with a number of architects and other consultants who are involved in the design process of the Company’s homes. Designs are constrained by zoning requirements, building codes, energy efficiency laws and local architectural guidelines, among other factors. Engineering, landscaping, master-planning and environmental impact analysis work are subcontracted to independent firms which are familiar with local requirements.

 

135


Table of Contents

Substantially all construction work is done by subcontractors with the Company acting as the general contractor. The Company manages subcontractor activities with on-site supervisory employees and management control systems. The Company does not have long-term contractual commitments with its subcontractors or suppliers; instead it contracts development work by project and where possible by phase size of 10 to 20 home sites. The Company generally has been able to obtain sufficient materials and subcontractors during times of material shortages. The Company believes its relationships with its suppliers and subcontractors are in good standing.

Description of Projects and Communities Under Development

The Company’s homebuilding projects usually take two to five years to develop. The following table presents project information relating to each of the Company’s homebuilding operating segments as of March 31, 2013 and only includes projects with lots owned as of March 31, 2013, lots consolidated in accordance with certain accounting principles as of March 31, 2013 or homes closed for the quarter ended March 31, 2013.

 

Project (County or City)

  Year of First
Delivery
    Estimated
Number of
Homes at
Completion(1)
    Cumulative
Homes Closed as
of March 31,
2013(2)
    Backlog at
March 31,  2013

(3)(4)
    Lots Owned as
of March 31,
2013(5)
    Homes Closed
for the Period
Ended March 31,
2013
    YTD Orders as of
March 31, 2013
    Sales Price
Range(6)
 

SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA

               

San Diego County:

               

Escondido

               

Contempo

    2013        84        —          —          84        —          —        $ 260,000 - 300,000   

San Diego

               

Atrium

    2013        80        —          —          80        —          —        $ 345,000 - 430,000   

Riverside County:

               

Riverside

               

Bridle Creek

    2015        10        —          —          10        —          —        $ 415,000 - 436,000   

San Bernardino County:

               

Yucaipa

               

Vista Bella/Redcort

    2013        198        —          —          198        —          —        $ 240,000 - 265,000   

Orange County:

               

Irvine

               

Lyon Branches(7)

    2013        48        —          11        48        —          11      $ 1,005,000 - 1,170,000   

Willow Bend

    2013        58        —          —          58        —          —        $ 1,065,000 - 1,230,000   

Rancho Mission Viejo

               

Lyon Cabanas

    2013        97        —          —          97        —          —        $ 300,000 - 400,000   

Lyon Villas

    2013        96        —          —          96        —          —        $ 386,000 - 426,000   

Los Angeles County:

               

Hawthorne
360 South Bay (8):

               

The Flats

    2010        188        81        30        107        2        17      $ 372,000 - 542,000   

The Courts

    2010        118        118        —          —          6        3      $ 435,000 - 567,000   

The Rows

    2012        94        16        14        78        4        12      $ 518,000 - 678,000   

The Lofts

    2013        9        —          —          9        —          —        $ 410,000 - 570,000   

The Gardens

    2013        12        —          8        12        —          8      $ 575,000 - 730,000   

The Townes

    2013        96        —          —          96        —          —        $ 570,000 - 665,000   

The Terraces

    2013        93        —          —          93        —          —        $ 665,000 - 780,000   

Azusa

               

Rosedale
Gardenia

    2011        81        56        14        25        8        15      $ 340,000 - 400,000   

Sage Court

    2011        64        63        1        1        2        2      $ 310,000 - 400,000   
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA TOTAL

      1,426        334        78        1,092        22        68     
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   
               

NORTHERN CALIFORNIA

               

Contra Costa County:

               

Pittsburgh Vista Del Mar Villages(7)

    2007        102        50        —          52        —          —        $ 325,000 - 360,000   

Vineyard II

    2012        131        20        24        42        15        24      $ 459,000 - 484,000   

Antioch Waterford

    2013        130        —          —          130        —          —        $ 335,000 - 390,000   

San Joaquin County:

               

Lathrop

               

The Ranch @ Mossdale Landing

    2010        168        127        26        41        16        29      $ 283,000 - 328,000   
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

NORTHERN CALIFORNIA TOTAL.

      531        197        50        265        31        53     
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

136


Table of Contents

Project (County or City)

  Year of
First
Delivery
    Estimated
Number of
Homes at
Completion(1)
    Cumulative
Homes
Closed as
of March 31,
2013(2)
    Backlog at
March 31,
2013(3)(4)
    Lots
Owned as
of
March 31,
2013(5)
    Homes
Closed for
the
Period Ended
March 31,
2013
    YTD
Orders
as of
March 31,
2013
    Sales Price
Range(6)
 

ARIZONA

               

Maricopa County:

               

Gilbert

               

Lyon’s Gate

               

Land(9)

    N/A        —          —          —          213        —          —          N/A   

Queen Creek

               

Hastings Property

               

Villas

    2012        337        104        60        233        52        34      $ 155,000 - 192,000   

Manor

    2012        141        56        39        85        24        15      $ 224,000 - 272,000   

Estates

    2012        153        18        30        135        12        16      $ 277,000 - 332,000   

Church Farms North

    2015        2,310        —          —          2,310        —          —        $ 159,000 - 324,000   

Mesa

               

Lehi Crossing

               

Settlers Landing

    2012        235        7        16        228        3        16      $ 214,000 - 254,000   

Wagon Trail

    2013        244        6        10        238        6        7      $ 229,000 - 286,000   

Monument Ridge

    2013        248        2        9        246        2        3      $ 253,000 - 325,000   

Pioneer Point

    2014        101        —          —          101        —          —        $ 290,000 - 391,000   

Land 75 X 120(9)

    N/A        —          —          —          28        —          —          N/A   

Peoria

               

Agua Fria

    2012        264        2        1        262        1        2      $ 164,000 - 198,000   

Surprise

               

Rancho Mercado

    2017        1,903        —          —          1,903        —          —        $ 128,000 - 345,000   
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

ARIZONA TOTAL

      5,936        195        165        5,982        100        93     
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

NEVADA

               

Clark County:

               

North Las Vegas

               

Serenity Ridge

    2013        108        —          27        108        —          21      $ 442,000 - 525,000   

Tularosa at Mountain’s Edge .

    2011        140        82        26        58        22        23      $ 209,000 - 252,000   

Las Vegas

               

Flagstone

               

Crossings

    2011        77        58        16        19        11        17      $ 310,000 - 343,000   

West Park

               

Villas

    2006        191        117        41        74        10        26      $ 187,000 - 220,000   

Courtyards

    2006        113        104        7        9        12        3      $ 190,000 - 243,000   

Mesa Canyon

    2013        49        —          —          49        —          —        $ 273,000 - 290,000   

Tierra Este

    2013        118        —          —          118        —          —        $ 203,000 - 230,000   

Lyon Estates

    2013        129        —          —          129        —          —        $ 450,000 - 505,000   

Rhapsody

    2014        63        —          —          63        —          —        $ 222,000 - 250,000   

The Fields at Aliente

    2011        60        60        —          —          4        —        $ 184,000 - 218,000   

Sterling Ridge 65’ Lots

    2014        137        —          —          4        —          —        $ 622,000 - 667,000   

Sterling Ridge 75’ Lots

    2014        62        —          —          3        —          —        $ 707,000 - 775,000   

Nye County:

               

Pahrump

               

Mountain Falls

               

Series I

    2011        116        48        6        68        7        8      $ 133,000 - 164,000   

Series II

    2014        218        —          —          218        —          —        $ 179,000 - 207,000   

Land (9)

    N/A        —          —          —          1,925        —          —          N/A   
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

NEVADA TOTAL

      1,581        469        123        2,845        66        98     
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

137


Table of Contents

Project (County or City)

  Year of
First
Delivery
    Estimated
Number of
Homes at
Completion(1)
    Cumulative
Homes
Closed as
of March 31,
2013(2)
    Backlog at
March 31,
2013(3)(4)
    Lots
Owned as
of
March 31,
2013(5)
    Homes Closed
for the
Period Ended
March 31,
2013
    YTD
Orders
as of
March 31,
2013
    Sales Price
Range(6)
 

COLORADO(10)

               

Douglas County

               

Castle Rock

               

Watercolor at The Meadows

    2012        31        9        16        22        8        12      $ 289,000 - 366,000   

Cliffside

    2013        41        —          —          41        —          —        $ 406,000 - 436,000   

Parker

               

Idyllwilde

    2012        42        13        15        29        8        15      $ 301,000 - 409,000   

Grand County

               

Granby

               

Granby Ranch

    2012        54        5        6        49        4        2      $ 417,000 - 467,000   

Jefferson County

               

Arvada

               

Villages of Five Parks

    2012        49        21        15        28        16        2      $ 344,000 - 384,000   

Candelas

    2013        66        —          —          22        —          —        $ 337,000 - 367,000   

Larimer County

               

Fort Collins

               

Observatory Village

    2012        50        14        30        36        13        18      $ 304,000 - 354,000   

Timnath Ranch

    2013        271        —          —          271        —          —        $ 281,000 - 355,000   
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

COLORADO TOTAL

      604        62        82        498        49        49     
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

GRAND TOTALS

      10,078        1,257        498        10,682        268        361     
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

(1) The estimated number of homes to be built at completion is subject to change, and there can be no assurance that the Company will build these homes.
(2) “Cumulative Homes Closed” represents homes closed since the project opened, and may include prior years, in addition to the homes closed during the current year presented.
(3) Backlog consists of homes sold under sales contracts that have not yet closed, and there can be no assurance that closings of sold homes will occur.
(4) Of the total homes subject to pending sales contracts as of December 31, 2012, 352 represent homes completed or under construction.
(5) Lots owned as of December 31, 2012 include lots in backlog at December 31, 2012.
(6) Sales price range reflects base price only and excludes any lot premium, buyer incentive and buyer selected options, which vary from project to project.
(7) Project is a joint venture and is consolidated as a VIE in accordance with ASC 810, Consolidation.
(8) All or a portion of the lots in this project are not owned as of December 31, 2012. The Company consolidated the purchase price of the lots in accordance with certain accounting rules, and considers the lots owned at December 31, 2012.
(9) Represents a parcel of undeveloped land held for future sale. The Company does not plan to develop homes on this land, thus the “year of first delivery” and “sales price range” are not applicable.
(10) Colorado division was acquired on December 7, 2012, as part of the Village Homes Acquisition. Estimated number of homes at completion is the number of homes to be built post-acquisition. Homes closed and year to date orders are from acquisition date through December 31, 2012.

 

138


Table of Contents

Sales and Marketing

The management team responsible for a specific project develops marketing objectives, formulates pricing and sales strategies and develops advertising and public relations programs for approval of senior management. The Company makes extensive use of advertising and other promotional activities, including on-line media, newspaper advertisements, brochures, direct mail and the placement of strategically located sign boards in the immediate areas of its developments. In addition, the Company markets all of its products through the internet via email lists and interest lists, as well as its website at www.lyonhomes.com. In general, the Company’s advertising emphasizes each project’s strengths, the quality and value of its products and its reputation in the marketplace.

The Company normally builds, decorates, furnishes and landscapes three to eight model homes for each product line and maintains on-site sales offices, which typically are open seven days a week. Management believes that model homes play a particularly important role in the Company’s marketing efforts. Consequently, the Company expends a significant amount of effort in creating an attractive atmosphere at its model homes. Interior decorations vary among the Company’s models and are carefully selected based upon the lifestyles of targeted buyers. Structural changes in design from the model homes are not generally permitted, but home buyers may select various other optional construction and design amenities.

The Company employs in-house salaried sales personnel to sell its homes. In some cases, outside brokers are also involved in the selling of the Company’s homes, particularly in the Arizona and Nevada markets. The Company typically engages its sales personnel on a long-term, rather than a project-by-project basis, which it believes results in a more motivated sales force with an extensive knowledge of the Company’s operating policies and products. Sales personnel are trained by the Company and attend weekly meetings to be updated on the availability of financing, construction schedules and marketing and advertising plans.

The Company strives to provide a high level of customer service during the sales process and after a home is sold. The participation of the sales representatives, on-site construction supervisors and the post-closing customer service personnel, working in a team effort, is intended to foster the Company’s reputation for quality and service, and ultimately lead to enhanced customer retention and referrals.

The Company’s homes are typically sold before or during construction through sales contracts which are usually accompanied by a small cash deposit. Such sales contracts are usually subject to certain contingencies such as the buyer’s ability to qualify for financing. The cancellation rate of buyers who contracted to buy a home but did not close escrow at the Company and its joint ventures’ projects was approximately 14% during 2012 and 18% during 2011. On a consolidated basis, the cancellation rate increased to 12% in the first quarter of 2013 compared to 9% in the first quarter of 2012. Cancellation rates are subject to a variety of factors beyond the Company’s control such as the downturn in the homebuilding industry and current economic conditions. The Company and its joint ventures’ inventory of completed and unsold homes was 19 homes as of December 31, 2012 and 73 homes as of December 31, 2011.

Warranty

The Company provides its homebuyers with a one-year limited warranty covering workmanship and materials. The Company also provides its homebuyers with a limited warranty that covers “construction defects,” as defined in the limited warranty agreement provided to each home buyer, for the length of its legal liability for such defects (which may be up to ten years in some circumstances), as determined by the law of the state in which the Company builds. The limited warranty covering construction defects is transferable to subsequent buyers not under direct contract with the Company and requires that homebuyers agree to the definitions and procedures set forth in the warranty, including the submission of unresolved construction-related disputes to binding arbitration. The Company began providing this type of limited warranty at the end of 2001. In connection with the limited warranty covering construction defects, the Company obtained an insurance policy which expires on December 31, 2013, unless amended or renewed. The Company has been informed by the insurance

 

139


Table of Contents

carrier that this insurance policy will respond to construction defect claims on homes that close during each policy period for the duration of the Company’s legal liability and that the policy will respond, upon satisfaction of the applicable self-insured retention, to potential losses relating to construction, including soil subsidence. The insurance policy provides a single policy of insurance to the Company and the subcontractors enrolled in its insurance program. As a result, the Company is no longer required to obtain proof of insurance from these subcontractors nor be named as an additional insured under their individual insurance policies. The Company still requires that subcontractors not enrolled in the insurance program provide proof of insurance and name the Company as an additional insured under their insurance policy. Furthermore, the Company generally requires that its subcontractors provide the Company with an indemnity prior to receiving payment for their work.

There can be no assurance, however, that the terms and limitations of the limited warranty will be enforceable against the homebuyers, that the Company will be able to renew its insurance coverage or renew it at reasonable rates, that the Company will not be liable for damages, the cost of repairs, and/or the expense of litigation surrounding possible construction defects, soil subsidence or building-related claims or that claims will not arise out of uninsurable events not covered by insurance and not subject to effective indemnification agreements with the Company’s subcontractors.

Seasonality

The Company’s operations are historically seasonal, with the highest new order activity in the spring and summer, which is impacted by the timing of project openings and competition in surrounding projects, among other factors. In addition, the Company’s home deliveries typically occur in the third and fourth quarter of each fiscal year, based on the construction cycle times of our homes between three and six months. As a result, the Company’s revenues, cash flow and profitability are higher in that same period.

Customer Financing

The Company seeks to assist its home buyers in obtaining mortgage financing for qualified buyers. Substantially all home buyers utilize long-term mortgage financing to purchase a home and mortgage lenders will usually make loans only to qualified borrowers.

Information Systems and Controls

The Company assigns a high priority to the development and maintenance of its budget and cost control systems and procedures. The Company’s division offices are connected to corporate headquarters through a fully integrated accounting, financial and operational management information system. Through this system, management regularly evaluates the status of its projects in relation to budgets to determine the cause of any variances and, where appropriate, adjusts the Company’s operations to capitalize on favorable variances or to limit adverse financial impacts.

Regulation

The Company and its competitors are subject to various local, state and federal statutes, ordinances, rules and regulations concerning zoning, building design, construction and similar matters, including local regulation which imposes restrictive zoning and density requirements in order to limit the number of homes that can ultimately be built within the boundaries of a particular project. The Company and its competitors may also be subject to periodic delays or may be precluded entirely from developing in certain communities due to building moratoriums or “slow-growth” or “no-growth” initiatives that could be implemented in the future in the states in

 

140


Table of Contents

which it operates. Because the Company usually purchases land with entitlements, the Company believes that the moratoriums would adversely affect the Company only if they arose from unforeseen health, safety and welfare issues such as insufficient water or sewage facilities. Local and state governments also have broad discretion regarding the imposition of development fees for projects in their jurisdiction. However, these are normally locked-in when the Company receives entitlements.

The Company and its competitors are also subject to a variety of local, state and federal statutes, ordinances, rules and regulations concerning protection of health and the environment. The particular environmental laws which apply to any given community vary greatly according to the community site, the site’s environmental conditions and the present and former uses of the site. These environmental laws may result in delays, may cause the Company and its competitors to incur substantial compliance and other costs, including significant fines and penalties for any violation, and may prohibit or severely restrict development in certain environmentally sensitive regions or areas. The Company’s projects in California are especially susceptible to restrictive government regulations and environmental laws. However, environmental laws have not, to date, had a material adverse impact on the Company’s operations. The Company’s wholly-owned subsidiary, California Lyon, is licensed as a general building contractor in California, Arizona and Nevada. In addition, California Lyon holds a corporate real estate license under the California Real Estate Law.

Competition

The homebuilding industry is highly competitive, particularly in the low and medium-price range where the Company currently concentrates its activities. The Company does not believe it has a significant market position in any geographic area which it serves due to the fragmented nature of the market. A number of the Company’s competitors have larger staffs, larger marketing organizations and substantially greater financial resources than those of the Company. However, the Company believes that it competes effectively in its existing markets as a result of its product and geographic diversity, substantial development expertise and its reputation as a low-cost producer of quality homes. Further, the Company sometimes gains a competitive advantage in locations where changing regulations make it difficult for competitors to obtain entitlements and/or government approvals which the Company has already obtained.

Corporate Organization and Personnel

We carry out much of our business through our wholly owned subsidiaries, most notably California Lyon, our primary operating subsidiary. See “Principal and Selling Stockholders” for information regarding our expected ownership structure immediately following the completion of this offering.

The Company’s executive officers and divisional presidents average more than 21 years of experience in the homebuilding and development industries within California or the Southwestern United States. The Company combines decentralized management in those aspects of its business where detailed knowledge of local market conditions is important (such as governmental processing, construction, land development and sales and marketing), with centralized management in those functions where the Company believes central control is required (such as approval of land acquisitions, financial, treasury, human resources and legal matters).

As of March 31, 2013, the Company employed 242 full-time and 27 part-time employees, including corporate staff, supervisory personnel of construction projects, warranty service personnel for completed projects, as well as persons engaged in administrative, finance and accounting, engineering, golf course operations, sales and marketing activities.

The Company believes that its relations with its employees have been good. Some employees of the subcontractors the Company utilizes are unionized, but none of the Company’s employees are union members. Although there have been temporary work stoppages in the building trades in the Company’s areas of operation, none has had any material impact upon the Company’s overall operations.

 

141


Table of Contents

Deferred Tax Assets

We have significant deferred tax assets that, to the extent realizable, will, in part, offset future taxable income and reduce our cash income tax requirements. Our net deferred tax assets as of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012 were $120.0 million and $200.0 million, respectively, against which we currently have recorded a full valuation allowance. The sources of our deferred tax assets consist primarily of tax basis in excess of book basis on our real estate inventory and net operating losses that we have generated since the tax year ended December 31, 2011 that can be carried forward to offset future taxable income. The exclusion of cancellation of indebtedness income of approximately $203.2 million under Section 109 of the Code reduced our net deferred tax asset on January 1, 2013 in a tax affected amount of approximately $80.9 million, resulting in a remaining net deferred tax asset of $119.1 million as of January 1, 2013. Our ability to realize certain of these tax benefits is subject to limitation under Section 382 of the Code as a result of prior changes in the ownership of our stock. See “Risk Factors—Other Risks—The Company may not be able to benefit from its tax attributes.”

Legal Proceedings

We are a party to certain legal proceedings with respect to a variety of matters in the ordinary course of business. We do not believe that any legal proceedings to which we are a party would have a material impact on our results of operations, financial position or cash flows. However, in the future, we could incur judgments or fines or enter into settlements of claims that could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations, financial positions or cash flows.

 

142


Table of Contents

MANAGEMENT AND DIRECTORS

Executive Officers and Directors

Our board of directors currently consists of eight members. Each director will hold office until the Company’s next Annual Meeting and until his successor is duly elected and qualified. The executive officers of the Company are chosen annually by the board of directors and each holds office until his or her successor is chosen and qualified or until his or her death, resignation or removal. Officers serve at the discretion of the board of directors, subject to rights, if any, under contracts of employment. There are no family relationships between any director or executive officer and any other director or executive officer of the Company, except for General William Lyon and William H. Lyon, who are father and son.

 

Name

   Age   

Position

General William Lyon

   90    Chairman of the Board of Directors and Executive Chairman

William H. Lyon

   39    Director and Chief Executive Officer

Matthew R. Zaist

   38    President and Chief Operating Officer

Colin T. Severn

   42    Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Corporate Secretary

Richard S. Robinson

   66    Senior Vice President of Finance

Mary J. Connelly

   61    Senior Vice President and Nevada Division President

W. Thomas Hickcox

   60    Senior Vice President and Arizona Division President

Brian W. Doyle

   49    Senior Vice President and California Region President

J. Eric Eckberg

   53    Senior Vice President and Colorado Division President

Maureen L. Singer

   49    Vice President of Human Resources

Douglas K. Ammerman(a, b, c, d)

   61    Director

Michael Barr(b, c)

   42    Director

Gary H. Hunt(a, b, c)

   64    Director

Matthew R. Niemann(a, b, c, d)

   49    Director

Nathaniel Redleaf(c)

   28    Director

Lynn Carlson Schell(a, b, c, d)

   52    Director

 

(a) Member of the Audit Committee
(b) Member of the Compensation Committee
(c) Member of the Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee
(d) Member of the Corporate Finance Committee

The following is a biographical summary of the experience of our directors and executive officers:

General William Lyon was elected director and Chairman of the Board of The Presley Companies, the predecessor of the Company, in 1987 and has served in that capacity in addition to his role as Chief Executive Officer of the Company since November 1999. General Lyon also served as the Chairman of the Board, President and Chief Executive Officer of the former William Lyon Homes, which sold substantially all of its assets to the Company in 1999 and subsequently changed its name to Corporate Enterprises, Inc. In his current role as Executive Chairman, General Lyon works with the top executives of the Company to set the leadership and strategic direction for the organization. In recognition of his distinguished career in real estate development, General Lyon was elected to the California Building Industry Foundation Hall of Fame in 1985. General Lyon is a retired USAF Major General and was Chief of the Air Force Reserve from 1975 to 1979. General Lyon is a director of Fidelity National Financial, Inc. and Woodside Credit LLC, and is Chairman of the Board of Directors of Commercial Bank of California. Since 2005, General Lyon has served on the Board of Leaders of USC’s Marshall School of Business. General Lyon has received countless awards and honors for his tremendous and sustained success in the building industry and his extensive public service record.

General Lyon provides our board of directors with extensive senior leadership and industry and operational experience and therefore is well-suited to serve as our Chairman of the Board. Through his experience, his

 

143


Table of Contents

knowledge of our operations and the markets in which we compete, and his professional relationships within our industry, General Lyon is exceptionally qualified to identify important matters for board review and deliberation and is instrumental in assisting the board of directors in determining our corporate strategy. In addition, by serving as both our Chairman of the Board and Executive Chairman, General Lyon serves as an invaluable bridge between management and the board of directors and ensures that they act with a common purpose.

William H. Lyon , Chief Executive Officer, worked full time with the former William Lyon Homes from November 1997 through November 1999 as an assistant project manager, has been employed by the Company since November 1999 and has been a member of the Board since January 25, 2000. Since joining the Company as assistant project manager, Mr. Lyon has served as a Project Manager, the Director of Corporate Development (beginning in 2002), the Director of Corporate Affairs (from February 2003 to February 2005), Vice President and Chief Administrative Officer (from February 2005 to March 2007), and Executive Vice President and Chief Administrative Officer (from March 2007 to March 2009). Mr. Lyon also actively served as the President of William Lyon Financial Services from June 2008 to April 2009. Effective on March 18, 2009, Mr. Lyon was appointed as President and Chief Operating Officer of the Company. In his current role as Chief Executive Officer, Mr. Lyon is responsible for the overall strategic leadership of the Company working closely with the Executive Chairman and executive leaders to establish implement and direct the long-range goals, strategies, plans and policies of the Company. Mr. Lyon is Chairman of the Company’s Management Development and Risk Management Committee and Vice Chair of the Executive Committee. Mr. Lyon is also a member of the Company’s Land Committee. Mr. Lyon is a member of the Board of Directors of Commercial Bank of California, Pretend City Children’s Museum in Irvine, CA and The Bowers Museum in Santa Ana, CA. Mr. Lyon holds a dual B.S. in Industrial Engineering and Product Design from Stanford University. Mr. Lyon is the son of General William Lyon.

With over 15 years of service with our Company, Mr. Lyon brings to our board of directors significant executive and real estate development and homebuilding industry experience, as well as an in-depth understanding of the Company’s business model and operations.

Matthew R. Zaist , President and Chief Operating Officer, joined the Company in 2000 as the Company’s Chief Information Officer. Since joining the Company, Mr. Zaist has served in a number of corporate operational roles, including Executive Vice President from January 2010 to March 2013 and previously, Corporate Vice President—Business Development & Operations from April 2009 to January 2010. Prior to that, Mr. Zaist served as Project Manager and Director of Land Acquisition for the Company’s Southern California Region. In his current role, Mr. Zaist is responsible for the overall management of the Company’s operations and is a member of the Company’s Executive Committee, Chairman of the Company’s Land Committee and Vice Chairman of the Company’s Management Development and Risk Management Committee. In his most recent role as Executive Vice President, Mr. Zaist oversaw and managed the Company’s restructuring efforts and successful recapitalization. Mr. Zaist is a member of the Executive Committee for the University of Southern California’s Lusk Center for Real Estate. Prior to joining William Lyon Homes, Mr. Zaist was a principal with American Management Systems (now CGI) in their State & Local Government practice. Mr. Zaist holds a B.S. from Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute in Troy, New York.

Colin T. Severn , Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Corporate Secretary, joined the Company in December 2003, and served in the role of Financial Controller until April 3, 2009. From April 3, 2009, Mr. Severn served as Vice President, Corporate Controller and Corporate Secretary until his promotion to Chief Financial Officer by approval of the board of directors of the Company on August 11, 2009. Mr. Severn oversees the Company’s accounting and finance, treasury, and investor relations functions. Mr. Severn is a member of the Company’s Land Committee. Mr. Severn is a CPA (inactive) and has more than 16 years of experience in real estate accounting and finance, including positions with an international accounting firm, and other real estate and homebuilding companies. Mr. Severn holds a B.A. in Business Administration with concentrations in Accounting and Finance from California State University, Fullerton.

 

144


Table of Contents

Richard S. Robinson , Senior Vice President of Finance, has held this title and served in this capacity since joining the Company in 1999 when it acquired substantially all of the assets of the former William Lyon Homes, where Mr. Robinson had served since May 1997 as Senior Vice President, and as Vice President—Treasurer and other administrative positions at The William Lyon Company or one of its subsidiaries or affiliates since he was hired in June 1979. His experience in residential real estate development and homebuilding finance totals more than 30 years.

Mary J. Connelly , Senior Vice President and Nevada Division President, has held this title and served in this capacity since joining The Presley Companies in May 1995, after eight years’ association with Gateway Development, six of which were served as Managing Partner in Nevada. Ms. Connelly was Vice President of Finance for the Company’s San Diego Division from 1985 to 1987, and she has more than 25 years of experience in the real estate development and homebuilding industry. She received her bachelor’s degree in Arts Business Administration with a concentration in accounting from the University of California, Los Angeles and Cal State University, Fullerton and her Masters of Science in Business Administration from the University of California, Irvine.

W. Thomas Hickcox , Senior Vice President and Arizona Division President, has held this title and served in this capacity since joining the Company in May 2000. Mr. Hickcox was previously President of Continental Homes in Phoenix, Arizona, with 16 years of service at that company. Mr. Hickcox has more than 25 years of experience in the real estate development and homebuilding industry. He received his bachelor’s degree in finance from Indiana University.

Brian W. Doyle , Senior Vice President and California Region President, joined the Company in 1999 when it acquired substantially all of the assets of the former William Lyon Homes, where Mr. Doyle had served as Director of Sales and Marketing for the Southern California Division since November 1997. In January 2006, Mr. Doyle became Vice President and Division Manager for the San Diego Division. In January 2008, Mr. Doyle became Division President for the San Diego/Inland Division. In February 2009, Mr. Doyle became the Southern California Division President and in 2010, was promoted to California Region President. Mr. Doyle has more than 23 years of experience in the real estate development and homebuilding industry.

J. Eric Eckberg , Senior Vice President and Colorado Division President, has held this position since the acquisition of Village Homes in December 2012, where he served as President of Village Homes. Mr. Eckberg has over 25 years of senior level experience in community development and homebuilding in Colorado. He serves on the Executive Committee for HomeAid Colorado as Past President and is a board member for the Homebuilders Association of Metropolitan Denver. Mr. Eckberg received a BBSA in Real Estate and Construction Management from the University of Denver.

Maureen L. Singer , Vice President of Human Resources, joined the Company in 2003 as Director of Human Resources, and was promoted to Vice President in 2007. Ms. Singer is responsible for all aspects of human resources including employee relations, compensation, benefits, compliance and staffing. Prior to joining the Company, she worked for Automatic Data Processing for over 16 years. Ms. Singer has more than 20 years of experience and holds a B.A. in Business Administration from California State University, Fullerton.

Douglas K. Ammerman was appointed to the board of directors on February 27, 2007. Mr. Ammerman’s business career includes almost three decades of service with KPMG, independent public accountants, until his retirement in 2002. He was the Managing Partner of the Orange County office and was a National Partner in Charge—Tax. He is a certified public accountant (inactive). Since 2005, Mr. Ammerman has served as a member of the Board of Directors of Fidelity National Financial (a company listed on the New York Stock Exchange), where he also serves as Chairman of the Audit Committee. He also is a member of the Board of Directors of El Pollo Loco, where he also serves as Chairman of the Audit Committee. From 2005 through March of this year, Mr. Ammerman served as a member of the Board of Directors of Quiksilver (a company listed on the New York Stock Exchange), where he served as Chairman of the Audit Committee and a member of both the Compensation and Nominating and Corporate Governance committees. Mr. Ammerman has served as a director of The Pacific

 

145


Table of Contents

Club for twelve years and is a past president. He also has served as a director of the UCI Foundation for fourteen years. Mr. Ammerman is a member of the Audit Committee of Stantec. Mr. Ammerman holds a B.A. in Accounting from California State University, Fullerton, and a master’s degree in Business Taxation from University of Southern California. Mr. Ammerman recently received the Distinguished Alumni Award from the University of Southern California (2010) and the Director of the Year Award from the Forum for Corporate Directors (2011).

With nearly three decades of accounting experience, as well as significant executive and board experience, Mr. Ammerman provides our board of directors with operational, financial and strategic planning insights. Mr. Ammerman developed his finance and accounting expertise while holding positions such as Managing Partner and National Partner at KPMG. With this experience, Mr. Ammerman possesses the financial acumen requisite to serve as our Audit Committee Financial Expert and provides the board with valuable insight into finance and accounting related matters.

Michael Barr was appointed to the board of directors on November 7, 2012 to fill a new Board seat created in connection with the investment of affiliates of Paulson in the Company. Mr. Barr currently serves as Portfolio Manager for the Paulson Real Estate Funds where he is responsible for all aspects of the real estate private equity business. He is also a partner in Paulson, which he joined in 2008.

From 2001 through 2008, Mr. Barr worked within the Lehman Brothers Real Estate Private Equity Group, serving most recently as a Managing Director of the firm and a principal of Lehman Brothers Real Estate Partners. In this capacity, he was responsible for identifying, evaluating and executing transactions throughout the United States and across all asset classes. While at Lehman Brothers, Mr. Barr led the acquisition of over $8 billion in assets. Prior to joining Lehman Brothers, Mr. Barr served as a principal and a member of the Investment Committee of Westbrook Partners, a real estate merchant banking firm founded by Tiger Management Corporation. During his tenure at Westbrook, which spanned three real estate investment funds, Mr. Barr originated and executed a wide range of real estate transactions. He began his career in the Real Estate Investment Banking group at Merrill Lynch & Co., where he participated in numerous financing and advisory assignments for both public and private real estate companies. Mr. Barr holds a B.B.A. from the University of Wisconsin. He currently serves on the board of Extended Stay Hotels and previously was a board member of Gables Residential Trust and Tishman Hotel & Realty.

With his extensive experience managing a wide variety of real estate transactions, Mr. Barr brings to our board of directors a deep understanding of and valuable expertise in real estate investment and finance.

Gary H. Hunt joined the board of directors on October 17, 2005 with over 30 years of experience in real estate. He spent 25 years with The Irvine Company, one of the nation’s largest master planning and land development organizations, serving 10 years as its Executive Vice President and member of its Board of Directors and Executive Committee. Mr. Hunt led the company’s major entitlement, regional infrastructure, planning, legal and strategic government relations, as well as media and community relations activities.

As a founding Partner in 2001 and now the Vice Chairman of California Strategies, LLC, Mr. Hunt serves as a Senior Advisor to the largest master-planned community and real estate developers in the Western United States, including Tejon Ranch, DMB Pacific Ventures, Five Point Communities, Lennar, Kennecott Land Company, Lewis Group of Companies, Newhall Land, Strategic Hotels and Resorts REIT, Inland American Trust REIT, to name a few. Mr. Hunt also works or has worked with major national financial institutions, including Morgan Stanley, Alvarez & Marsal Capital Group, LLC, and regional banks, to manage projects through the current real estate macro-economic restructuring and re-entitlement period.

Mr. Hunt currently serves on the boards of Glenair Corporation, University of California, Irvine Foundation and is Vice Chairman of CT Realty. He formerly was a member and lead independent director of Grubb & Ellis Corporation and for sixteen months served as interim President and CEO.

 

146


Table of Contents

Matthew R. Niemann was appointed to the board of directors on February 25, 2012. Mr. Niemann is a Managing Director and Head of Houlihan Lokey Capital’s Real Estate Investment Banking Group. He is a senior member of Houlihan’s Financial Restructuring business, and first joined the firm in 1999. Before rejoining Houlihan in 2008, Mr. Niemann spent three years with Cerberus Capital and served as senior managing director and chief strategic officer of GMAC ResCap (a Cerberus portfolio company) in charge of strategy for its $5.0 billion portfolio of builder and developer real estate investments. Mr. Niemann has been involved as a principal or advisor in a wide range of M&A, financing, restructuring and real estate transactions throughout his career, and is a frequent speaker and regularly testifies as an expert in these areas. Earlier in his career, Mr. Niemann was with KPMG and PricewaterhouseCoopers and practiced law for several years in the Corporate, Banking & Real Estate practice of Bryan Cave in St. Louis. Mr. Niemann holds a law and finance degree from St. Louis University, where he served on the Law Review. He was a guest lecturer at the Kellogg Graduate School of Management at Northwestern University in Chicago; a member of the Ph.D. Dissertation Committee at Webster University; and has also served on the Board of Directors and Executive Committee (Treasurer) of the Ronald McDonald Houses of Greater St. Louis.

With extensive experience as an attorney, financial advisor and investment principal, Mr. Niemann brings to the board of directors demonstrated leadership skills and expertise in capital markets, real estate investment and finance.

Nathaniel Redleaf was appointed to the board of directors on February 25, 2012. Since 2006, he has served as an analyst at Luxor Capital Group, LP, which serves as the investment manager to a number of private investment funds. In his role at the firm, Mr. Redleaf focuses primarily on the homebuilding, commercial real estate, finance and gaming sectors. Mr. Redleaf currently serves as a member of the board of directors of Innovate Managed Holdings LLC and Eastland Tire Australia Pty. He holds a degree in Political Economy of Industrial Societies from UC Berkeley.

With his investment practice focusing primarily on the homebuilding and other-related sectors, Mr. Redleaf brings to our board of directors valuable experience in real estate investment and finance.

Lynn Carlson Schell was appointed to the board of directors on February 25, 2012. Ms. Carlson Schell currently serves as the Managing Principal and Chief Executive Officer of Shelter Corporation and The Waters Senior Living, directing the firm’s strategic planning and long-term growth. Since founding Shelter Corporation in 1993, Ms. Carlson Schell has developed or acquired multi-family and senior housing consisting of over 15,000 units and comprising $800 million of real estate. Ms. Carlson Schell’s core accomplishments include her leadership role in driving Shelter Corporation’s development of affordable housing and spearheading its successful diversification into senior living communities with the 1998 formation of The Waters Senior Living. In 2009, Ms. Carlson Schell was honored as an Industry Leader by the Minneapolis/St. Paul Business Journal. Prior to founding Shelter Corporation, Ms. Carlson Schell spent nine years working as an associate and senior developer with Can-American Corporation. She was responsible for residential, condominium and apartment developments in the Midwest and Florida. Ms. Carlson Schell currently serves as the chair of the board of directors at the Friends of the Hennepin County Library Foundation and previously served as the Treasurer of the Twin Cities Chapter of the Young Presidents’ Organization. She also serves on the board of directors of the Walker Art Center.

With over thirty years of real estate and executive experience, as well as significant board experience, Ms. Carlson Schell provides our board of directors with operational, financial and strategic planning insights.

On December 19, 2011, the Company and its subsidiaries filed voluntary petitions with the U.S. Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware to seek approval of the Plan. At that time, the officers listed above, with the exception of Mr. Eckberg, served as executive officers of the Company in their respective capacities. After emerging from bankruptcy on February 25, 2012, such officers continued to serve as executive officers of the Company.

 

147


Table of Contents

Board of Directors

Our board of directors consists of eight directors, seven of whom were appointed pursuant to the Plan. The current directors will hold office until the annual meeting of stockholders to be held in 2014 and until his or her successor is duly elected and qualified, or until his or her earlier resignation or removal. Other than as provided for in the Plan, the Paulson Subscription Agreement or the stockholder agreements described below, we are not aware of any understandings between the directors or any other persons pursuant to which such individuals were elected as directors or are to be selected as a director or nominee in the future; however, pursuant to the Certificate of Incorporation, which will become effective at consummation of this offering, and as described below, certain classes of stockholders have the right to elect certain of our directors.

Pursuant to the Certificate of Incorporation and our bylaws, after the consummation of this offering, the total number of directors constituting our board of directors will be fixed exclusively by the board of directors. Until the date all shares of our Class B Common Stock are converted to Class A Common Stock or otherwise cease to be outstanding, or the Full Conversion Date, all directors will be elected, appointed and removed by all common stockholders voting as a single class, with each share of Class A Common Stock having one vote and each share of Class B Common Stock having five votes. Until the Coversion Date, each of the members of our board of directors will be elected at an annual meeting of the stockholders and hold office until the next annual meeting of the stockholders. Further, Luxor, Paulson and the entity affiliated with William H. Lyon, which collectively control approximately 78.9% of the total voting power of the Company’s outstanding capital stock, assuming exercise in full of the outstanding warrant to purchase additional shares of Class B Common Stock, have entered into stockholder agreements effective upon consummation of this offering with respect to the election of up to six seats on our board of directors, whereby each such stockholder has agreed to vote in favor of the director nominees supported by each of the other stockholders. The Company is not party to such agreements. See “Risk Factors—Concentration of ownership of the voting power of our capital stock may prevent other stockholders from influencing corporate decisions and create perceived conflicts of interest.”

The Certificate of Incorporation provides further that on the Full Conversion Date, our board of directors will be divided into three classes to be comprised of the directors in office, as determined by the directors in office, with each class serving for a staggered three-year term. From the Full Conversion Date, Class I directors will serve an initial one-year term expiring at the first annual meeting of stockholders following the Full Conversion Date. Class II directors will serve an initial two-year term expiring at the second annual meeting of stockholders following the Full Conversion Date. Class III directors will serve an initial three-year term expiring at the third annual meeting of stockholders following the Full Conversion Date. Upon the expiration of the initial term of each class of directors, the directors in that class will be eligible to be elected for a new three-year term. Our directors will hold office until their successors have been elected and qualified or until their earlier death, resignation, disqualification or removal. Executive officers are appointed by and serve at the direction of our board of directors. After our board of directors is classified as described in the foregoing, no director may be removed except for cause and only with the affirmative vote of at least 66  2 / 3 % in voting power of all the then-outstanding shares of stock of the Company entitled to vote thereon, voting together as a single class.

Subject to the special rights of any series of preferred stock to elect directors, vacancies and newly created directorships resulting from any increase in the authorized number of directors may be filled only by a majority of the directors then in office, although less than a quorum, or by a sole remaining director or by the stockholders entitled to vote at any annual or special meeting held in accordance with the Certificate of Incorporation, and the directors so chosen will hold office until the next annual or special meeting called for that purpose and until their successors are duly elected and qualified, or until their earlier resignation or removal.

The board of directors seeks to ensure that the board of directors is composed of members whose particular experience, qualifications, attributes and skills, when taken together, will allow the board of directors to satisfy its oversight responsibilities effectively. New directors are approved by the board of directors after recommendation by the Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee. In the case of a vacancy on the board of directors, the board of directors approves a Director to fill the vacancy following the recommendation of a

 

148


Table of Contents

candidate by the Chairman of the Board. In identifying candidates for director, the Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee and the board of directors take into account (1) the comments and recommendations of board members regarding the qualifications and effectiveness of the existing board of directors, or additional qualifications that may be required when selecting new board members, that may be made in connection with annual assessments prepared by each director of the effectiveness of the board of directors and of each committee of the board of directors on which he or she serves, (2) the requisite expertise and sufficiently diverse backgrounds of the board of directors’ overall membership composition, (3) the independence of outside directors and other possible conflicts of interest of existing and potential members of the board of directors and (4) all other factors it considers appropriate.

When considering whether directors and nominees have the experience, qualifications, attributes and skills, taken as a whole, to enable the board of directors to satisfy its oversight responsibilities effectively in light of the Company’s business and structure, the Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee and the board of directors focused primarily on the information discussed in each of the directors’ individual biographies set forth above. Although diversity may be a consideration in the selection of directors, the Company and the board of directors do not have a formal policy with regard to the consideration of diversity in identifying director nominees.

Director Independence

Under the listing requirements and rules of the New York Stock Exchange, or the NYSE, independent directors must comprise a majority of a listed company’s board of directors within a specified period of the completion of this offering. In addition, NYSE rules require that, subject to specified exceptions, each member of a listed company’s audit, compensation and nominating and corporate governance committees be independent. Audit committee members must also satisfy the independence criteria set forth in Rule 10A-3 under the Exchange Act. Under NYSE rules, a director will only qualify as an “independent director” if such person is not an executive officer or employee of the listed company and, in the opinion of that company’s board of directors, that person does not otherwise have a relationship that would interfere with the exercise of independent judgment in carrying out the responsibilities of a director.

In order to be considered independent for purposes of Rule 10A-3, a member of an audit committee of a listed company may not, other than in his or her capacity as a member of the audit committee, the board of directors, or any other board committee, (1) accept, directly or indirectly, any consulting, advisory, or other compensatory fee from the listed company or any of its subsidiaries; or (2) be an affiliated person of the listed company or any of its subsidiaries.

Our board of directors has undertaken a review of its composition, the composition of its committees and the independence of each director. Based upon information requested from and provided by each of our directors concerning his background, employment and affiliations, including family relationships, our board of directors has determined that, except for General Lyon and William H. Lyon, none of our directors has a relationship that would interfere with the exercise of independent judgment in carrying out the responsibilities of a director and that each of these directors is “independent” as that term is defined under the applicable rules and regulations of the SEC and the listing requirements and rules of the NYSE. In making this determination, our board of directors considered the current and prior relationships that each non-employee director has with us and all other facts and circumstances our board of directors deemed relevant in determining their independence, including the beneficial ownership of our capital stock by each non-employee director.

Board Meetings

Our board of directors held 16 meetings during fiscal year 2012. During fiscal year 2012, all incumbent directors attended at least 75% of the combined total of (i) all board of directors meetings and (ii) all meetings of

 

149


Table of Contents

committees of the board of directors of which the incumbent director was a member. Matthew R. Niemann, Nathaniel Redleaf and Lynn Carlson Schell were appointed to our board on February 25, 2012 and Michael Barr was appointed on November 7, 2012. Each of Messrs. Niemann, Redleaf and Barr and Ms. Carlson Schell attended at least 75% of the combined total of board meetings and committee meetings of which they were a member. The board has a policy that all directors attend the annual meeting of stockholders, absent unusual circumstances. The Company did not hold an annual meeting of its stockholders in 2012.

Committees of the Board of Directors

We currently have four standing committees: an audit committee, a compensation committee, a nominating and corporate governance committee and a corporate finance committee. The charters of all four of our standing board committees are available on our website, www.lyonhomes.com, under the Company—Governance section. The inclusion of our website address in this prospectus does not include or incorporate by reference the information on our website into this prospectus.

Audit Committee

The Company has a standing Audit Committee, which is chaired by Douglas Ammerman and consists of Messrs. Ammerman, Hunt and Niemann and Ms. Schell. The board of directors has determined that each of these directors is independent as defined by the applicable rules of the NYSE and the SEC, and that each member of the Audit Committee meets the financial literacy and experience requirements of the applicable SEC and NYSE rules. In addition, the board of directors has determined that Mr. Ammerman is an “audit committee financial expert” as defined by the SEC. The Audit Committee met seven times in 2012.

Our Audit Committee charter requires that the Audit Committee oversee our corporate accounting and financial reporting processes. The primary responsibilities and functions of our Audit Committee are, among other things, as follows:

 

   

approve in advance all auditing services, including the provision of comfort letters in connection with securities offerings and various non-audit services permitted by applicable law to be provided to the Company by its independent auditors;

 

   

evaluate our independent auditor’s qualifications, independence and performance;

 

   

determine and approve the engagement and compensation of our independent auditor;

 

   

meet with our independent auditor to review and approve the plan and scope for each audit and review and recommend action with respect to the results of such audit;

 

   

annually evaluate our independent auditor’s internal quality-control procedures and all relationships between the independent auditor and the Company which may impact their objectivity and independence;

 

   

monitor the rotation of partners and managers of the independent auditor as required;

 

   

review our consolidated financial statements;

 

   

review our critical accounting policies and estimates, including any significant changes in the Company’s selection or application of accounting principles;

 

   

review analyses prepared by management and/or the independent auditor setting forth significant financial reporting issues and judgments made in connection with the preparation of the financial statements;

 

   

resolve any disagreements between management and the independent auditor regarding financial reporting;

 

   

review and discuss with the Company’s independent auditor and management the Company’s audited financial statements, including related disclosures;

 

150


Table of Contents
   

discuss with our management and our independent auditor the results of our annual audit and the review of our audited financial statements;

 

   

meet periodically with our management and internal audit team to consider the adequacy of our internal controls and the objectivity of our financial reporting;

 

   

establish procedures for the receipt, retention and treatment of complaints regarding internal accounting controls or auditing matters and the confidential, anonymous submission by employees of concerns regarding questionable accounting or auditing matters; and

 

   

retain, in its sole discretion, its own separate advisors.

Compensation Committee

The Company has a standing Compensation Committee, which is chaired by Matthew R. Niemann and consists of Messrs. Hunt, Ammerman, Barr, and Niemann and Ms. Schell. Our board of directors has determined that each of these directors is independent under NYSE rules and qualifies as a non-employee director for purposes of Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act. The Compensation Committee met five times in 2012.

Pursuant to its charter, the primary responsibilities and functions of our Compensation Committee are, among other things, as follows:

 

   

evaluate the performance of executive officers in light of certain corporate goals and objectives and determine and approve their compensation packages;

 

   

recommend to the board of directors new compensation programs or arrangements if deemed appropriate;

 

   

recommend to the board of directors compensation programs for directors based on the practices of similarly situated companies;

 

   

counsel management with respect to personnel compensation policies and programs;

 

   

review and approve all equity compensation plans of the Company;

 

   

oversee the Company’s assessment of any risks arising from its compensation programs and policies likely to have a material adverse effect on the Company;

 

   

prepare an annual report on executive compensation for inclusion in our proxy statement; and

 

   

retain, in its sole discretion, its own separate advisors.

Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee

The Company has a standing Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee, which is chaired by Gary H. Hunt and consists of Messrs. Hunt, Ammerman, Barr, Niemann and Redleaf and Ms. Schell. Our board of directors has determined that each of these directors is independent under NYSE rules. The Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee did not meet in 2012.

Pursuant to its charter, the primary responsibilities and functions of our Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee are, among other things, as follows:

 

   

establish standards for service on our board of directors and nominating guidelines and principles;

 

   

identify, screen and review qualified individuals to be nominated for election to our board of directors and to fill vacancies or newly created board positions;

 

   

assist the board of directors in making determinations regarding director independence as well as the financial literacy and expertise of Audit Committee members and nominees;

 

   

establish criteria for committee membership and recommend directors to serve on each committee;

 

151


Table of Contents
   

consider and make recommendations to our board of directors regarding its size and composition, committee composition and structure and procedures affecting directors;

 

   

conduct an annual evaluation and review of the performance of existing directors;

 

   

review and monitor compliance with, and the effectiveness of, the Company’s Corporate Governance Guidelines and its Code of Business Conduct and Ethics;

 

   

monitor our corporate governance principles and practices and make recommendations to our board of directors regarding governance matters, including the Certificate of Incorporation, our bylaws and charters of our committees; and

 

   

retain, in its sole discretion, its own separate advisors.

Corporate Finance Committee

The Company recently formed a Corporate Finance Committee, which is co-chaired by Mr. Niemann and Ms. Schell, and consists of Messrs. Ammerman and Niemann, and Ms. Schell, in order to consider and make recommendations to the board of directors regarding issues impacting the financial structure and strategic direction of the Company, including, but not limited to, stock and debt issuance and repurchase policies, stock splits and other proposed changes to the Company’s capital structure, mergers, acquisitions and divestiture activities, and strategic partnerships and investments. The charter of the Corporate Finance Committee provides that each member of the Corporate Finance Committee must be a non-employee director and must be independent, as defined under applicable law and stock exchange rules.

Pursuant to its charter, the primary responsibilities of our Corporate Finance Committee are, among other things, as follows:

 

   

serve as the designated subcommittee of the board of directors for the pricing of debt and equity offerings, including this offering, as directed by the board of directors;

 

   

review and make recommendations to the board of directors regarding changes in the Company’s capital structure, including, but not limited to (i) programs to issue or repurchase the Company’s stock, (ii) issues relating to the redemption and/or issuance of any preferred stock of the Company and (iii) stock splits;

 

   

review and make recommendations to the board of directors regarding significant stockholder transfers for which the approval of the board of directors is requested or required;

 

   

review and make recommendations on financing for mergers, acquisitions and other major financial transactions requiring the approval of the board of directors; and

 

   

evaluate any bona fide proposal from a party (other than the Company) that could reasonably be expected to result in a major acquisition, disposition, divestiture, sale, merger or similar major transaction of the Company for recommendation to the full board of directors.

Other Committees

Our board of directors may establish other committees as it deems necessary or appropriate from time to time.

Board Leadership Structure

Our current leadership structure permits the roles of Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer to be filled by the same or different individuals. Effective as of March 6, 2013, William H. Lyon assumed the role of Chief Executive Officer, with General Lyon continuing as Chairman of the Board and Executive Chairman. Our board of directors has determined this structure to be in the best interests of the Company and its

 

152


Table of Contents

stockholders at this time due to General Lyon’s extensive history with the Company. Separating the Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer roles further allows the Chief Executive Officer to focus his time and energy on operating and managing the Company and leveraging the experience and perspectives of the Chairman of the Board.

Furthermore, Mr. Hunt serves as our lead independent director, and has served in such role since May 2012. As the board’s lead independent director, Mr. Hunt holds a critical role in assuring effective corporate governance and in managing the affairs of our board of directors. Among other responsibilities, Mr. Hunt:

 

   

presides over executive sessions of the board of directors and over board meetings when the Chairman of the Board is not in attendance;

 

   

consults with the Chairman of the Board and other board members on corporate governance practices and policies, and assuming the primary leadership role in addressing issues of this nature if, under the circumstances, it is inappropriate for the Chairman of the Board to assume such leadership;

 

   

meets informally with other outside directors between board meetings to assure free and open communication within the group of outside directors;

 

   

assists the Chairman of the Board in preparing the board agenda so that the agenda includes items requested by non-management members of our board of directors;

 

   

administers the annual board evaluation and reporting the results to the Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee; and

 

   

assumes other responsibilities that the non-management directors might designate from time to time.

The Board periodically reviews the leadership structure and may make changes in the future.

Board Risk Oversight

The board of directors is actively involved in oversight of risks that could affect the Company. The board of directors satisfies this responsibility through full reports by each committee chair (principally, the Audit Committee chair) regarding such committee’s considerations and actions, as well as through regular reports directly from the officers responsible for oversight of particular risks within the Company.

The Audit Committee is primarily responsible for overseeing the risk management function at the Company on behalf of the board of directors. In carrying out its responsibilities, the Audit Committee works closely with management. The Audit Committee meets at least quarterly with members of management and, among things, receives an update on management’s assessment of risk exposures (including risks related to liquidity, credit and operations, among others). The Audit Committee chair provides periodic reports on risk management to the full board of directors.

In addition to the Audit Committee, the other committees of the board of directors consider the risks within their areas of responsibility. For example, the Compensation Committee considers the risks that may be implicated by the Company’s executive compensation programs. The Company does not believe that risks relating to its compensation policies and practices are reasonably likely to have a material adverse effect on the Company.

Code of Ethics and Business Conduct

The board of directors has adopted a Code of Business Conduct and Ethics, or the Code of Ethics, that is applicable to all directors, employees and officers of the Company. The Code of Ethics constitutes the Company’s “code of ethics” within the meaning of Section 406 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. The Company intends to disclose future amendments to certain provisions of the Code of Ethics, or waivers of such provisions applicable to the Company’s directors and executive officers, on the Company’s website at www.lyonhomes.com.

 

153


Table of Contents

The Code of Ethics is available on the Company’s website at www.lyonhomes.com. In addition, printed copies of the Code of Ethics are available upon written request to Investor Relations, William Lyon Homes, 4695 MacArthur Court, 8 th Floor, Newport Beach, California 92660.

Compensation Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation

The members of the Company’s Compensation Committee are Douglas K. Ammerman, Michael Barr, Gary H. Hunt, Matthew R. Niemann and Lynn Carlson Schell. None of the members of the Compensation Committee has ever been an officer or employee of the Company or any of its subsidiaries. None of the Company’s named executive officers has ever served as a director or member of the Compensation Committee (or other board committee performing equivalent functions) of another entity, one of whose executive officers served in either of those capacities for the Company.

Stockholder Communications with the Board of Directors

Stockholders may send communications to our board of directors by writing to the Company, c/o William Lyon Homes, 4695 MacArthur Court, 8 th Floor, Newport Beach, California 92660, Attention: Board of Directors.

Director Compensation

Our non-employee directors receive an annual cash retainer of $50,000 per year, payable in equal quarterly installments in advance, as well as a $50,000 equity award retainer for 2012 ($75,000 for 2013), as described below. Mr. Hunt, as the lead independent director, receives an additional $50,000 annual cash retainer (payable quarterly) and $25,000 equity award retainer. Our non-employee directors also receive a $1,500 fee for each board meeting attended in person and $1,000 for each meeting attended via teleconference. In addition, the chairperson of the Audit Committee of the board of directors receives a fee of $20,000 per year, payable $5,000 per calendar quarter, to serve in such capacity, the chairperson of the Compensation Committee of the board of directors receives a fee of $15,000 per year, payable $3,750 per calendar quarter, to serve in such capacity, the chairperson of the Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee of the board of directors receives a fee of $10,000 per year, payable $2,500 per calendar quarter, to serve in such capacity, and other committee members receive a fee of $5,000 per year, payable $1,250 per calendar quarter, per committee for service on committees of the board of directors. Members of the Corporate Finance Committee receive a fee of $25,000 for membership on the committee, payable in restricted stock.

With respect to non-employee directors’ compensation, on October 1, 2012, the Company granted 57,000 shares of restricted stock to each of its non-employee directors, which were fully vested on the date of grant and subject to certain restrictions. On the same date, the Company granted Mr. Hunt, the lead independent director, an additional grant of 28,500 shares of restricted stock, which were also fully vested on the date of grant. On December 5, 2012, the Company cancelled Mr. Redleaf’s grant of 57,000 shares of restricted stock and in lieu thereof granted him a cash award with the equivalent value of $59,850 in respect of Mr. Redleaf’s services as a non-employee director. In consideration for their efforts and service through the restructuring, Messrs. Hunt and Ammerman also received a one-time cash bonus of $50,000 each in 2012.

For 2013, the board of directors permitted each non-employee director, other than Messrs. Barr and Redleaf, to elect to receive his or her annual cash retainer in the form of restricted stock pursuant to each director’s election. Messrs. Hunt, Ammerman and Niemann and Ms. Carlson Schell each elected to receive their entire annual retainer, including the cash portion, in restricted shares of our Class D Common Stock. Messrs. Barr and Redleaf will receive their 2013 annual retainer in cash. On March 1, 2013, the Company granted 73,529 restricted shares of our Class D Common Stock to each of Messrs. Hunt, Ammerman and Niemann and Ms. Carlson Schell, which represents for each director a $75,000 value with respect to the equity award retainer and $50,000 value for the annual cash retainer. On the same date, the Company granted Mr. Hunt, the lead

 

154


Table of Contents

independent director, an additional 44,118 shares, which represents the value of his additional $50,000 cash retainer and $25,000 in equity compensation as lead independent director. Each of the restricted stock awards granted to the non-employee directors will be earned on a quarterly basis and vest in full on March 1, 2014.

Each member of the Corporate Finance Committee was granted a restricted stock award on April 4, 2013, with a $25,000 value, which will be earned on a quarterly basis and vest in full on March 1, 2014.

The following table sets forth information concerning the compensation of the directors during the fiscal year ended December 31, 2012.

 

Name

  Fees Earned
or Paid
in Cash
($)
    Stock
Awards
($)
    Option
Awards
($)
    Non-Equity
Incentive Plan
Compensation
($)
    Change in
Pension Value
and Nonqualified
Deferred
Compensation
Earnings ($)
    All Other
Compensation
($)(1)
    Total
($)
 

Douglas K. Ammerman

    165,500        59,850        —         —         —         50,000        275,350   

Michael Barr(2)

    —         —         —         —         —         —         —    

Harold H. Greene(3)

    18,500        —         —         —         —         —         18,500   

Gary H. Hunt

    199,250        89,775        —         —         —         50,000        339,025   

Alex Meruelo(3)

    17,875        —         —         —         —         —         17,875   

Matthew R. Niemann(3)

    96,125        59,850        —         —         —         —         155,975   

Nathaniel Redleaf(3)(4)

    134,350        —         —         —         —         —         134,350   

Lynn Carlson Schell(3)

    85,750        59,850        —         —         —         —         145,600   

 

(1) Includes one-time cash bonus of $50,000 paid to Messrs. Ammerman and Hunt for their efforts and service through the restructuring.
(2) Mr. Barr was appointed to the Company’s board of directors on November 7, 2012 and waived director compensation for the 2012 calendar year. For 2013, Mr. Barr’s fees will be paid to a fund affiliated with Paulson.
(3) On February 25, 2012, in connection with the confirmation of the Plan, Messrs. Greene and Meruelo resigned from the Company’s board of directors and Messrs. Niemann and Redleaf and Ms. Carlson Schell were appointed to the Company’s board of directors.
(4) Mr. Redleaf’s fees are paid to an affiliate of Luxor.

Under the Company’s Non-Qualified Retirement Plan for Outside Directors (the Non-Qualified Retirement Plan), each non-employee director is eligible to receive $2,000 per month beginning on the first day of the month following death, disability or retirement at age 72; or, in the case of a non-employee director who ceases participation in the plan prior to death, disability or retirement at age 72 but has completed at least ten years of service as a director, eligibility for benefit payments pursuant to the plan begins on the first day of the month following the latter of (a) the day on which such person attains the age of 65, or (b) the day on which such person’s service terminates after completing at least ten years of service as a director. The monthly payments will continue for a number of months equal to the number of months the non-employee director served as a director and are payable to the director’s beneficiary in the event of the director’s death. If a retired non-employee director receiving payments under the plan resumes his status as a director or becomes an employee, the payments under the plan are suspended during the period of such service. The Non-Qualified Retirement Plan was terminated in May 2012 as to future deferrals. Each non-employee director eligible to receive benefits under the plan when terminated was “grandfathered” into the plan and such directors will continue to accrue and receive benefits in accordance with the provisions of the plan in effect at the time of its termination. Among our outside directors listed in the table above, only Mr. Greene, our former director, is eligible to receive distributions under the Non-Qualified Retirement Plan.

On February 27, 2013, the board of directors adopted stock ownership requirements for our non-employee directors, requiring such directors to hold stock with a value equal to two times the director’s annual retainer value (both cash and equity award retainers).

 

155


Table of Contents

EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

Executive Summary

Key Compensation Decisions and Actions in 2012

 

   

The Compensation Committee retained an independent compensation consultant to advise the Compensation Committee on executive compensation matters.

 

   

Base salaries remained the same for named executive officers in 2012.

 

   

The Company adopted an equity incentive plan and introduced long-term equity compensation as an element of its pay practices.

 

   

The Company entered into new employment agreements to retain key talent among its named executive officer group.

Key Compensation Highlights for 2013

 

   

The Company adopted a 2013 annual incentive cash bonus program for its named executive officers.

 

   

The Company adopted a 2013 long-term equity incentive program consisting of performance-based restricted stock grants to its named executive officers.

Compensation Discussion and Analysis

This Compensation Discussion and Analysis section discusses the material elements of the compensation programs and policies in place for the Company’s named executive officers, or NEOs, during 2012. For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2012, the Company had five NEOs (1) , as follows:

 

   

General William Lyon, Chairman of the Board and Executive Chairman;

 

   

William H. Lyon, Director and Chief Executive Officer;

 

   

Matthew R. Zaist, President and Chief Operating Officer;

 

   

Colin T. Severn, Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Corporate Secretary; and

 

   

Brian W. Doyle, Senior Vice President and California Region President.

Compensation Philosophy and Objectives

The goals of the Company’s compensation program are to provide significant rewards for successful performance and to encourage retention of top executives who may have attractive opportunities at other companies, given the highly competitive homebuilding industry. At the same time, the Company tries to keep its selling, general and administrative, or SG&A, costs at competitive levels when compared with other major homebuilders.

Role of the Compensation Committee and Compensation Consultants

The Company’s executive compensation decisions are made by the Compensation Committee, which is composed entirely of independent non-employee members of the Company’s board of directors. The Compensation Committee receives recommendations from the Company’s senior executive management team regarding the compensation of the Company’s executives. The Compensation Committee also consults with

 

(1)  

The NEO titles listed are current titles effective as of March 6, 2013. As of December 31, 2012, General William Lyon served as Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer, William H. Lyon served as Director, President and Chief Operating Officer, and Matthew R. Zaist served as Executive Vice President.

 

156


Table of Contents

outside independent compensation consultants as it deems appropriate. In March 2012, the Compensation Committee retained Christenson Advisors as its independent compensation consultant to advise the Compensation Committee with respect to various elements of our executive compensation pay structure for 2012 and going forward. In 2012 and early 2013, Mr. William H. Lyon and Mr. Zaist were involved in the compensation process by making recommendations to the Compensation Committee regarding compensation for the NEOs and other senior executives and by working with Christenson Advisors to give them the information necessary to enable them to complete their reports.

In general, the Compensation Committee strives to achieve an appropriate mix between equity incentive awards and cash payments in order to meet its compensation objectives. The objective of the Company’s non-cash and long-term incentive-based programs is to align the compensation of the NEOs with the interests of the Company’s stockholders. However, the Compensation Committee does not have rigid apportionment goals or policies for allocating compensation between long-term and short-term compensation or cash and non-cash compensation. The Company’s mix of compensation elements is designed to reward recent results and motivate long-term performance through a combination of cash and equity incentive awards. The differences in NEO compensation levels reflect to a significant degree the varying roles and responsibilities of each NEO.

During 2012 and with respect to certain compensation decisions made in early 2013, the Compensation Committee reviewed the Company’s compensation programs and practices in light of certain comparative data on long-term equity compensation, base salaries and bonuses compiled by its independent compensation consultant, Christenson Advisors, at the request of the Compensation Committee. Given the anticipation that the Company would become publicly traded, Christenson Advisors compiled information on the compensation practices of a public homebuilder peer group that generally included the following companies: Beazer Homes, DR Horton, Hovnanian Enterprises, KB Home, Lennar, MDC Holdings, Meritage Homes, Pulte Group, Ryland Group, Standard Pacific and Toll Brothers. In selecting the homebuilders most comparable to the Company to be included in the peer group, Christenson Advisors focused on companies’ size, location and development projects, as well as the background and experience of management. Christenson also provided the Compensation Committee with select compensation data for a number of private homebuilder companies, based on Christenson’s survey of such companies.

In setting the compensation levels of the Company’s executive officers for 2012, the Compensation Committee reviewed the peer group data compiled by Christenson Advisors and relied on Christenson Advisors’ peer group analyses of public and private homebuilders, utilizing this data to justify the Compensation Committee’s decisions regarding compensation levels for the Company’s executive officers for 2012. In arriving at its decisions, the Compensation Committee generally benchmarked its decisions against the bottom quartile of the public homebuilder peer group companies and the top quartile of the private homebuilder data in the analyses provided by Christenson Advisors. Benchmarking against peer group companies was one aspect of the process used to establish fiscal year 2012 compensation, as the Compensation Committee also relied on its experience and judgment as well as the Company’s recent performance and restructuring and the current economic environment to set overall compensation levels. The Compensation Committee also based its determinations for 2012 compensation levels on each individual NEO’s leadership qualities, operational performance, business responsibilities, career with our company, current compensation arrangements and long-term potential to enhance stockholder value. The Compensation Committee has been advised by Christenson Advisors that 2012 overall compensation for our NEOs fell within the targeted benchmark of the bottom quartile of the public homebuilder peer group companies and the top quartile of the private homebuilders surveyed by Christenson, adequately reflecting the Company’s relative market position and growth as it emerged from restructuring.

Elements of Compensation

Base Salary

The Company’s Compensation Committee generally reviews the base salary of the Company’s NEOs annually. Salary is the principal component of the compensation of General Lyon and Mr. Lyon, who together

 

157


Table of Contents

hold a significant equity stake in the Company and as a result have incentives generally aligned with the Company’s other stockholders. With respect to Messrs. Severn, Zaist and Doyle, the Company does not regard salary as the principal component of compensation, and also uses short-term annual bonuses and long-term equity incentives to reward performance and loyalty while keeping SG&A costs competitive. In 2012, the Compensation Committee balanced the goals of maintaining competitive salaries while also being mindful of the Company’s financial position, determining that each NEO’s base salary as of the end of 2011 would continue unchanged throughout 2012. Effective March 11, 2013, the base salaries of Messrs. William H. Lyon, Severn, Zaist and Doyle were increased as reflected below, based in part on the Compensation Committee’s desire to benchmark against the bottom quartile of the public homebuilder peer group companies and the top quartile of the private homebuilder data in the analyses provided by Christenson Advisors in early 2013, as well as the Compensation Committee’s determination that such increases were warranted based on the Company’s and the executives’ performances during 2012. The table below shows each NEO’s annual base salary for each of the 2012 and 2013 fiscal years.

 

Name

   FY 2012 Base
Salary  ($)
     FY 2013 Base
Salary  ($)
 

General William Lyon

     1,000,000         1,000,000   

Colin T. Severn

     200,000         250,000   

William H. Lyon

     500,000         600,000   

Matthew R. Zaist

     350,000         500,000   

Brian W. Doyle

     275,000         300,000   

2012 Annual Bonuses

The Compensation Committee, in its sole discretion, determined awards of annual bonuses for fiscal year 2012 based on Christenson Advisors’ peer group analyses, described above, as well as a number of subjective Company and individual performance factors, including but not limited to, the Company’s profitability and growth emerging from Chapter 11 restructuring and each NEO’s contribution to the Company and leadership and initiative in helping the Company emerge from the restructuring. Because 2012 served as a transitional year for the Company as it emerged from restructuring, the Compensation Committee determined it would be more appropriate to award 2012 annual bonuses on a number of subjective factors, rather than objective performance criteria. No one subjective factor was determinative or given any specific weight in the Compensation Committee’s decisions, with respect to each NEO’s 2012 annual bonus award.

An NEO’s right to receive a bonus is conditioned on his being actively employed by the Company on the date of payment, except in the case of a termination of employment without cause or for good reason. Bonuses for a particular year will be paid out over two years, with 75% paid following the determination of the bonus, and 25% paid one year later, conditioned on continued employment to the date of payment, except in the case of a termination of employment without cause or for good reason. These provisions help ensure the loyalty and continued service of the Company’s NEOs.

In 2012, each NEO was eligible to receive a bonus pursuant to his individual employment agreement, in an amount to be determined at the discretion of the Compensation Committee. The Compensation Committee determined to award 2012 annual bonuses at target level for each eligible NEO, as set forth in his employment agreement, as shown in the table below based on the Company’s overall performance in 2012 as well as each NEO’s individual performance and contributions.

 

NAME

   2012
BONUS ($)
 

General William Lyon

     500,000   

Colin T. Severn

     120,000   

William H. Lyon

     250,000   

Matthew R. Zaist

     437,500   

Brian W. Doyle

     206,250   

 

158


Table of Contents

2013 Annual Bonuses

For fiscal year 2013, General William Lyon will be eligible to earn a cash bonus of up to 100% of his base salary, with a target cash bonus of not less than 50% of his base salary, to be determined based upon the recommendation of the Compensation Committee, in its discretion.

Pursuant to the annual incentive cash bonus program for 2013 adopted by the board, certain of the NEOs will be eligible to earn a cash bonus up to 150% of his target bonus opportunity based on the Company’s achievement of a pre-established consolidated corporate EBITDA target (in the case of Messrs. William H. Lyon, Zaist and Severn) and a blend of consolidated corporate EBITDA and regional EBITDA (in the case of Mr. Doyle), with such adjustments as may be approved by the Compensation Committee, including positive and negative discretion, as applicable. The cash bonus opportunities for our NEOs are set forth below:

 

     Threshold     Target     Maximum  

Percent of EBIDTA Target Achieved

     75     100     125

Bonus Payout (as a % of Target Bonus Opportunity)

     50     100     150

Achievement of performance criteria in between the threshold, target and maximum levels above will result in payouts calculated on a linear, 2:1 increase or decrease (e.g., if 87.5% of the target is achieved, the NEO’s payout will be 75% of his target bonus opportunity, or if 110% of the target is achieved, the NEO’s payout will be 120% of his target bonus opportunity). Target bonus opportunities are 100% of base salary for each of Messrs. William H. Lyon, Zaist and Doyle, and 70% of base salary for Mr. Severn.

Long-Term Equity-Based Compensation

Pursuant to the Plan, the Company was required to adopt the 2012 Plan (as defined below) and grant up to 8% of the capital stock of the Company in the form of equity awards to eligible participants. The Plan required that the Company issue up to 4% of the capital stock of the Company to certain key executives, with 50% of such equity awards to be in the form of Class D service-based restricted shares and 50% in the form of service-based stock options to acquire shares of Class D Common Stock, to be issued or awarded upon or as soon as practicable following the effective date of the Plan, which was February 25, 2012. The Compensation Committee, in consultation with Christenson Advisors, determined the number of shares to be reserved for issuance under the 2012 Plan as required in the Plan and also determined the allocation of the 4% of the Company’s capital stock among the NEOs including the number of restricted shares and stock options to be granted to each NEO, based on the officer’s position with the Company and the fair market value of our stock at the time of grant.

2012 Equity Award Grants

On October 1, 2012, the Company granted each of Messrs. Zaist, Severn and Doyle the following equity incentive awards under the 2012 Plan, pursuant to the Plan and in connection with the adoption of their new employment agreements, described in further detail below.

 

     Restricted
Stock
     5-Year
Options
     10-Year
Options
 

Matthew R. Zaist

     1,200,000         489,360         1,400,000   

Colin Severn

     200,000         73,360         234,000   

Brian Doyle

     550,000         201,740         642,000   

The ten-year options have a term of ten years. The five-year options have a term of five years and are subject to mandatory exercise upon the earlier of an initial public offering of the Company or the expiration of the five-year term, provided, that if the initial public offering occurs prior to the applicable vesting date of the options, such options will be exercised upon the applicable vesting date. The five-year options and ten-year options will be treated as incentive stock options to the maximum extent permitted by law.

 

159


Table of Contents

Each of the restricted stock and option awards vests as follows: 50% of the restricted shares and 50% of the options vested on the date of grant (October 1, 2012), with the remaining 50% of the shares and options vesting in three equal installments on each of December 31, 2012, 2013 and 2014, subject to the executive’s continued employment through the applicable vesting date and accelerated vesting as set forth in the applicable award agreement.

The awards were partially vested on the date of grant to be consistent with the requirements of the Plan, which required the issuance of the equity awards to certain of the Company’s key executives upon or as soon as practicable following the effective date of the Plan, as well as to compensate the loyalty and hard work of the NEOs and management through the Company’s restructuring. The Compensation Committee also provided for additional vesting dates through 2014 to retain and incentivize the key executives of the Company and tie their interests to the long-term interests and goals of the Company and its stockholders.

2013 Equity Award Grants

On February 27, 2013, the board of directors adopted the 2013 long-term equity incentive program, or the 2013 LTIP, consisting of grants of performance-based restricted shares of the Company’s Class D Common Stock. Under the 2013 LTIP, an aggregate of 1,345,586 shares of performance-based restricted stock were awarded to Messrs. William H. Lyon, Zaist, Severn and Doyle with a grant date of March 1, 2013, representing the maximum number of shares of performance-based restricted stock that may be earned under the 2013 LTIP, subject to forfeiture based on service and performance conditions. The number of shares reflected below represents the target number of shares that may be earned, or Target Shares, based on the Company’s achievement of a pre-established return on equity, or ROE, performance target as of the end of the 2013 fiscal year, with such adjustments as may be approved by the Compensation Committee. One-third of the earned shares will vest on each of the first, second and third anniversaries of the grant date, subject to each officer’s continued service through each such vesting date. The performance-based restricted stock opportunities for certain of our NEOs are set forth below:

 

     Threshold     Target     Maximum  

Percent of ROE Target Achieved for 2014 Fiscal Year

     75     100     125

Target Shares Earned

     50     100     150

Achievement of the ROE target in between the threshold, target and maximum levels above will result in Target Shares earned calculated on a linear, 2:1 increase or decrease (e.g., if 87.5% of the target is achieved, the NEO’s payout will be 75% of his Target Shares, or if 110% of the target is achieved, the NEO’s payout will be 120% of his Target Shares).

 

Name

   Target Shares  of
Performance-Based
Restricted Stock
 

William H. Lyon

     352,941   

Matthew R. Zaist

     294,117   

Colin T. Severn

     73,529   

Brian W. Doyle

     176,470   

Automobile Allowance

Each NEO is entitled to an annual automobile allowance of $4,800 ($400 per month), payable in accordance with the Company’s regular payroll schedule. In addition, each of Messrs. Zaist, Severn and Doyle is entitled to Company-paid gasoline for use of his personal vehicle.

 

160


Table of Contents

Retirement Savings

The Company has established a 401(k) retirement savings plan for its employees, including the NEOs, who satisfy certain eligibility requirements. Under the 401(k) plan, eligible employees may elect to contribute pre-tax amounts, up to a statutorily prescribed limit, to the 401(k) plan. For 2012, the prescribed annual limit was $17,000, plus up to an additional $5,500 “catch-up” contribution available for eligible participants over age 50. For 2013, the prescribed annual limit is $17,500, plus up to an additional $5,500 “catch-up” contribution available for eligible participants over age 50. The Company believes that providing a vehicle for tax-preferred retirement savings through the 401(k) plan adds to the overall desirability of its executive compensation package and further incents the Company’s employees, including the NEOs, in accordance with the Company’s compensation policies. For 2013, the Company has approved payment of matching contributions to each eligible participant’s plan account in an amount equal to 50% of each participant’s deferrals for 2013, up to a maximum of 3% of the participant’s eligible compensation during 2013.

Stock Ownership Requirements

On February 27, 2013, the Company’s board of directors adopted the stock ownership requirements set forth in the table below:

 

Position

   Minimum Level
of Stock Value

Required to be Held
 

Chief Executive Officer and Chief Operating Officer

     4x Base Salary   

Other NEOs

     2x Base Salary   

Employment Agreements and Severance Benefits

General William Lyon and William H. Lyon

Effective February 25, 2012, the Company and California Lyon entered into employment agreements with General William Lyon and William H. Lyon, pursuant to which General Lyon will continue to serve as the Chairman of the Board of Directors and Chief Executive Officer of the Company and California Lyon, and William H. Lyon will continue to serve as President and Chief Operating Officer of the Company and California Lyon. On March 6, 2013, the Company’s board of directors established the new role of Executive Chairman for General Lyon. General Lyon will no longer serve as Chief Executive Officer of the Company but will continue to serve as Chairman of the Board. The Company’s board of directors appointed William H. Lyon to serve as Chief Executive Officer of the Company.

The term of each employment agreement expires on December 31, 2014, subject to earlier termination as provided in the employment agreement. Under the employment agreements, General Lyon and William H. Lyon are entitled to annual base salaries of $1 million and $500,000 per year, respectively. Effective as of March 11, 2013, the board of directors increased Mr. William H. Lyon’s annual base salary to $600,000 per year.

Under these employment agreements, each executive had the right to earn a bonus of up to 50% of base salary during the 2012 fiscal year, as determined by the Compensation Committee. After 2012, bonuses will be payable under the Company’s bonus program for senior executives, in the sole discretion of the Company’s Compensation Committee. The payment of a portion of the bonuses may be deferred as provided in the terms of the bonus program.

In the event of the termination of the executive’s employment by California Lyon without “cause” as defined in each employment agreement or the termination by the executive of his employment for “good reason” as defined in each employment agreement, the executive is entitled to receive (i) a payment equal to the greater of 18 months of salary or the amount of salary otherwise payable for the remainder of the scheduled term of

 

161


Table of Contents

employment; (ii) any deferred and unpaid bonuses; and (iii) the amount of bonus that the executive would have earned in the year of termination. In addition, the executive is entitled to receive reimbursement for certain health benefits coverage through the earlier of the end of the originally scheduled term of employment (but not less than 6 months after the date of termination) and the date when the executive becomes covered under another group health or disability plan.

Under the employment agreements, “good reason” will be deemed to have occurred, among other things, (i) if California Lyon breaches the employment agreement (including a material reduction in compensation, title, positions, responsibilities, authority or duties), (ii) if the Company or California Lyon ceases to acquire or develop land or materially changes its business, or invests or engages in new businesses that compete with Lyon Management Group, Inc. and/or Lyon Capital Ventures, LLC, (iii) upon the relocation (without the executive’s consent) of the executive’s or California Lyon’s principal place of business outside of Orange County, California; or (iv) upon the occurrence of a change of control, as defined in the employment agreement.

In the event of a termination of the executive’s employment due to death or disability, the executive (or his estate) will be entitled to receive (i) a payment equal to the amount of salary otherwise payable for the remainder of the scheduled term of employment; (ii) any deferred and unpaid bonuses; and (iii) continued health insurance coverage for a specified period of time following termination.

Matthew Zaist, Colin Severn and Brian Doyle

Effective July 1, 2011, California Lyon entered into executive employment agreements with Messrs. Zaist, Severn and Doyle, or the Old Employment Agreements. The Old Employment Agreements were replaced by executive employment agreements entered into effective as of September 1, 2012, between California Lyon and each of Messrs. Zaist, Severn and Doyle, or the New Employment Agreements. The Old Employment Agreements and the New Employment Agreements are collectively referred to as the “Employment Agreements.” Effective as of March 6, 2013, Mr. Zaist’s employment agreement was amended to reflect his change in position, salary increase and new annual cash bonus target of 100% of his annual base salary.

The term of Mr. Zaist’s New Employment Agreement will expire on August 31, 2015, subject to earlier termination as provided in the agreement. The term of each of Mr. Severn’s and Mr. Doyle’s New Employment Agreements will be for an initial period expiring March 31, 2013, with automatic one-year renewal periods annually thereafter unless either California Lyon or the executive provides the other with written notice of nonrenewal at least 60 days prior to the expiration of the term. Pursuant to the New Employment Agreements, Messrs. Zaist, Severn and Doyle will continue to serve as the (1) Executive Vice President, (2) Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Corporate Secretary, and (3) Senior Vice President and California Region President, respectively, of the Company and California Lyon. Effective as of March 6, 2013, the Company’s board of directors appointed Mr. Zaist to serve as the Company’s President and Chief Operating Officer. The description below summarizes the Employment Agreements, noting where the New Employment Agreements differ materially from the Old Employment Agreements.

Under the Employment Agreements, Messrs. Zaist, Severn and Doyle are entitled to annual base salaries of $350,000, $200,000 and $275,000, respectively. Each executive’s annual base salary is subject to increase (but not decrease) from time to time, in the sole discretion of the Compensation Committee. Effective as of March 11, 2013, the board of directors increased the annual base salaries of Messrs. Zaist, Severn and Doyle to $500,000, $250,000 and $300,000, respectively.

Messrs. Zaist, Severn and Doyle each had the right to earn a cash bonus during the 2012 fiscal year with a target amount equal to 125%, 60% and 75% of base salary, respectively, payable in part in 2013 and 2014, as provided for in the employment agreements. Under his Old Employment Agreement, Mr. Zaist’s target bonus was equal to 70% of his base salary, but the Compensation Committee determined to increase his target bonus percentage to reflect his growing leadership role with the Company. After 2012, target bonus levels will be

 

162


Table of Contents

established by the Compensation Committee in its sole discretion. Effective as of March 6, 2013, Mr. Zaist’s New Employment Agreement was amended to provide that his target cash bonus for fiscal year 2013 and going forward will not be less than 100% of Mr. Zaist’s annual base salary.

In the event of a termination of the executive’s employment due to death or disability, by California Lyon for “cause” or by the executive without “good reason,” the executive (or his estate) will be entitled to receive no benefits other than accrued but unpaid base salary and vacation benefits through the date of termination.

Under the New Employment Agreements, in the event of the termination of the executive’s employment by California Lyon without “cause,” as defined in the employment agreements, or the termination by the executive of his employment for “good reason,” as defined below, the executive is entitled to receive (i) a payment equal to the product of (A) 1.5, in the case of Mr. Zaist, and 1.0, in the case of Messrs. Severn and Doyle, multiplied by (B) the sum of the executive’s annual salary plus target cash bonus at the time of his termination of employment; (ii) any deferred and unpaid bonuses; (iii) in the case of Mr. Zaist, accelerated vesting in full of all restricted stock awards and options granted under the 2012 Plan and, in the case of each of Messrs. Severn and Doyle, if such termination occurs on or within 12 months following a change in control as defined in the employment agreement (and the executive’s respective equity awards are not assumed by the successor corporation), accelerated vesting in full of all restricted stock awards and options granted under the 2012 Plan; (iv) reimbursement for certain health benefits coverage through the earlier of (A) the end of the six-month period (twelve-month period in the case of Mr. Zaist) beginning on the first day of the month following the month of the executive’s termination of employment and (B) the date when the executive becomes covered under another employer’s group health or disability plan; and (v) in the case of Mr. Zaist, a release of claims from California Lyon, the Company and their affiliates.

Each executive’s receipt of the foregoing severance benefits is conditioned on his execution of a general release in favor of California Lyon and his compliance with certain noncompetition and nonsolicitation obligations. The Employment Agreements also provide that the executives will be indemnified to the maximum extent permitted by applicable law.

Under the Employment Agreements, “good reason” generally includes (i) a material breach of the employment agreement by California Lyon (including a material reduction in authority, duties or base salary), (ii) a relocation of the executive’s or California Lyon’s principal place of business outside a specified area, or (iii) the occurrence of a “change in control”, as defined in the employment agreement. In addition, under Mr. Zaist’s New Employment Agreement, “good reason” also includes certain changes with respect to Mr. Zaist’s reporting relationship within the Company or in the senior management structure of the Company.

Tax and Accounting Considerations

Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code

Generally, Section 162(m) of the Code disallows a tax deduction to any publicly held corporation for any individual remuneration in excess of $1.0 million paid in any taxable year to its chief executive officer and each of its other NEOs, other than its chief financial officer. However, remuneration in excess of $1.0 million may be deducted if, among other things, it qualifies as “performance-based compensation” within the meaning of the Code. Because the Company was not subject to Section 162(m) of the Code in 2012, it was not a factor in the Company’s 2012 compensation decisions.

Section 280G of the Internal Revenue Code

Section 280G of the Code disallows a tax deduction with respect to excess parachute payments to certain executives of companies that undergo a change in control. In addition, Section 4999 of the Code imposes a 20% excise tax on the individual with respect to the excess parachute payment. Parachute payments are those amounts

 

163


Table of Contents

of compensation linked to or triggered by a change in control and may include, but are not limited to, bonus payments, severance payments, certain fringe benefits, and payments and acceleration of vesting from long-term incentive plans including stock options and other equity-based compensation. Excess parachute payments are parachute payments that exceed a threshold determined under Section 280G of the Code based on the executive’s prior compensation. In approving certain compensation arrangements for the NEOs in the future, the Compensation Committee may consider all elements of the cost to the Company of providing such compensation, including the potential impact of Section 280G of the Code. However, the Compensation Committee may, in its judgment, authorize compensation arrangements that could give rise to loss of deductibility under Section 280G of the Code and the imposition of excise taxes under Section 4999 of the Code when it believes that such arrangements are appropriate to attract and retain executive talent.

Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code

Section 409A of the Code requires that “nonqualified deferred compensation” be deferred and paid under plans or arrangements that satisfy the requirements of the statute with respect to the timing of deferral elections, timing of payments and certain other matters. Failure to satisfy these requirements can expose employees and other service providers to accelerated income tax liabilities, penalty taxes and interest on their vested compensation under such plans. Accordingly, as a general matter, it is the Company’s intention to design and administer its compensation and benefits plans and arrangements for all of its employees and other service providers, including the NEOs, so that they are either exempt from, or satisfy the requirements of, Section 409A of the Code.

 

164


Table of Contents

Summary Compensation Table

The following table sets forth certain information with respect to compensation for the 2012, 2011 and 2010 fiscal years earned by, awarded to or paid to the NEOs.

 

Name and Principal Position

  Year     Salary
($)(1)
    Bonus
($)
    Stock
Awards
($)(2)
    Option
Awards
($)(2)
    Non-Equity
Incentive Plan
Compensation
($)
    Change in
Pension Value
and
Nonqualified
Deferred
Compensation
Earnings
($)
    All Other
Compensation
($)
    Total
($)
 

General William Lyon(3)

    2012        1,000,000        500,000        —         —         —         —         —         1,500,000   

Chairman of the Board

and Executive Chairman

   

 

2011

2010

  

  

   

 

1,000,000

1,000,000

  

  

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

1,000,000

1,000,000

  

  

Colin T. Severn

    2012        200,000        120,000        210,000        196,014        —         —         —         726,014   

Vice President, Chief

Financial Officer and Corporate Secretary (Principal Financial Officer)

   

 

2011

2010

  

  

   

 

200,000

200,000

  

  

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

165,497

137,330

  

  

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

365,497

337,330

  

  

                 

William H. Lyon(3)

    2012        453,847 (4)      250,000        —         —         —         —         —         703,847   

Director, Chief

    2011        490,385        —         —         —         —         —         —         490,385   

Executive Officer

    2010        486,538        —         —         —         —         —         —         486,538   

(Principal Executive Officer)

                 

Matthew R. Zaist(3)

    2012        350,000        437,500        1,260,000        1,192,966        —         —         —         3,240,466   

President and Chief

Operating Officer

    2011        330,769        —         —         —         324,620        —         —         655,389   
    2010        225,000        —         —         —         187,328        —         —         412,328   

Brian W. Doyle

    2012        275,000        206,250        577,500        537,971        —         —         11,767 (5)      1,608,488   

Senior Vice President

and California Region President

   

 

2011

2010

  

  

   

 

267,308

221,154

  

  

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

318,743

204,665

  

  

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

—  

—  

 

 

   

 

586,051

425,819

  

  

                 

 

(1) The annual base salary for each of our NEOs is disclosed in “—Compensation Discussion and Analysis—Elements of Compensation—Base Salary” above. Effective as of March 11, 2013, the base salaries for Messrs. Severn, William H. Lyon, Zaist and Doyle were increased as described above in “—Compensation Discussion and Analysis—Elements of Compensation—Base Salary” and “—Employment Agreements and Severance Benefits.”
(2) The amounts shown represent the grant date fair value of restricted stock and option grants computed in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 718. Each restricted stock and option award granted in 2012 vests as follows: 50% of the shares and options vested on the date of grant, with the remaining 50% of the shares and options vesting in three equal installments on each of December 31, 2012, 2013 and 2014.
(3) The NEO titles listed below are current titles effective as of March 6, 2013. As of December 31, 2012, General William Lyon served as Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer, William H. Lyon served as Director, President and Chief Operating Officer, and Matthew R. Zaist served as Executive Vice President.
(4) Reflects Mr. Lyon’s annual base salary of $500,000 with $46,153 in forgone salary in 2012 resulting from unpaid vacation.
(5) Reflects Mr. Doyle’s annual automobile allowance of $4,800 and $6,967 of gasoline paid by the Company for Mr. Doyle’s personal vehicle.

 

165


Table of Contents

Grants of Plan-Based Awards

The following table sets forth summary information regarding all grants of plan-based awards made to our NEOs for the year ended December 31, 2012:

 

            All other stock
awards: Number
of shares of  stock
(#)(1)
     All other option
awards: Number
of securities
underlying options
(#)(1)
     Exercise or base
price of option
awards ($/Sh)
(2)
     Grant date fair
value of stock
and option
awards

($)(3)
 

Name

   Grant Date              

Colin T. Severn

     10/01/2012         200,000               210,000   
     10/01/2012            307,360         1.05         196,014   

Matthew R. Zaist

     10/01/2012         1,200,000               1,260,000   
     10/01/2012            1,889,360         1.05         1,192,966   

Brian W. Doyle

     10/01/2012         550,000               577,500   
     10/01/2012            843,740         1.05         537,971   

 

(1) Each of the restricted stock and option awards granted on October 1, 2012, vests as follows: 50% of the shares and options vested on the date of grant, with the remaining 50% of the shares and options vesting in three equal installments on each of December 31, 2012, 2013 and 2014, subject to the executive’s continued employment through the applicable vesting date and accelerated vesting as set forth in the applicable award agreement.
(2) The Company’s board of directors determined the fair market value of the Class D Common Stock on the date of grant to be $1.05.
(3) The value of the restricted stock and option awards shown represents the grant date fair value as prescribed under FASB ASC Topic 718, based on the fair market value of the Class D Common Stock on the date of grant, which was determined by the Company’s board of directors to be $1.05. The restricted shares have a grant date fair value of $1.05 per share. The five-year options have a grant date fair value of $0.401 per share subject to the option. The ten-year options have a grant date fair value of $0.712 per share subject to the option.

 

166


Table of Contents

Outstanding Equity Awards at Fiscal Year-End

The following table sets forth summary information regarding the outstanding equity awards held by our NEOs at December 31, 2012:

 

    Option Awards     Stock Awards  

Name

  Number of
securities
underlying
unexercised
options
exercisable
(#)
    Number of
securities
underlying
unexercised
options
unexercisable
(#)(1)
    Option
exercise price
($)
    Option
expiration
date
    Number of shares or
units of stock that
have not vested

(#)(1)
    Market value of
shares or units of
stock that have
not vested

($)(2)
 

Colin T. Severn

    48,906        24,454        1.05        10/01/2017        66,667        70,000   
    156,000        78,000        1.05        10/01/2022       

Matthew R. Zaist

    326,240        163,120        1.05        10/01/2017        400,000        420,000   
    933,333        466,667        1.05        10/01/2022       

Brian W. Doyle

    134,493        67,247        1.05        10/01/2017        183,334        192,501   
    428,000        214,000        1.05        10/01/2022       

 

(1) The table below shows on a grant-by-grant basis the vesting schedules relating to the restricted stock and option awards that are represented in the above table.

 

Name

   Grant Date    Award Type   

Vesting Schedule

Colin T. Severn

   10/01/2012    Restricted Stock    33,333 shares vest on 12/31/2013 and 33,334 shares vest on 12/31/2014
   10/01/2012    5-year Options    12,227 options vest on each of 12/31/2013 and 12/31/2014
   10/01/2012    10-year Options    39,000 options vest on each of 12/31/2013 and 12/31/2014

Matthew R. Zaist

   10/01/2012    Restricted Stock    200,000 shares vest on each of 12/31/2013 and 12/31/2014
   10/01/2012    5-year Options    81,560 options vest on each of 12/31/2013 and 12/31/2014
   10/01/2012    10-year Options    233,333 options vest on 12/31/2013 and 233,334 options vest on 12/31/2014

Brian W. Doyle

   10/01/2012    Restricted Stock    91,667 shares vest on each of 12/31/2013 and 12/31/2014
   10/01/2012    5-year Options    33,623 options vest on 12/31/2013 and 33,624 options vest on 12/31/2014
   10/01/2012    10-year Options    107,000 options vest on each of 12/31/2013 and 12/31/2014

 

(2) Represents the fair market value of the Company’s Class D Common Stock on December 31, 2012, of $1.05 per share, multiplied by the number of shares that have not vested.

 

167


Table of Contents

Options Exercised and Stock Vested

The following table summarizes the option exercises and vesting of restricted stock awards for each of our NEOs for the year ended December 31, 2012. The vesting of stock awards does not indicate the sale of stock by an NEO.

 

     Option Awards      Stock Awards  

Name

   Number of
securities
acquired
on
exercise
(#)
     Value realized
on exercise
($)
     Number of shares
acquired on
vesting

(#)
     Value realized  on
vesting

($)(1)
 

Colin T. Severn

     —          —          133,333         140,000   

Matthew R. Zaist

     —          —          800,000         840,000   

Brian W. Doyle

     —          —          366,666         384,999   

 

(1) Represents the fair market value of the Company’s Class D Common Stock on the date of vesting, which was $1.05 for awards vesting on both October 1, 2012, and on December 31, 2012, multiplied by the number of shares that vested on such date.

Pension Benefits

The NEOs did not participate in or have account balances in qualified or nonqualified defined benefit plans sponsored by the Company during the fiscal year ended December 31, 2012.

Nonqualified Deferred Compensation

The NEOs did not participate in or have account balances in nonqualified defined contribution plans or other nonqualified deferred compensation plans maintained by the Company during the fiscal year ended December 31, 2012.

 

168


Table of Contents

Potential Payments Upon Termination or Change in Control

The following table summarizes the potential payments to our NEOs upon a “qualifying termination” of employment (a termination by us without cause or the executive’s resignation for good reason) or upon the executive’s termination of employment as a result of death or disability. As described above in “—Employment Agreements and Severance Benefits,” a resignation by the executive in connection with a “change of control” would be deemed a resignation for good reason. In the event an NEO is terminated for cause, by the NEO for any reason other than good reason, or, in the case of Messrs. Severn, Zaist and Doyle, due to death or disability, such NEO is not entitled to any severance payments or benefits. The amounts shown assume that such termination was effective as of December 31, 2012, the last business day of fiscal year 2012, and are only estimates of the amounts that would be paid to such NEOs. The actual amounts to be paid can be determined only at the time of such termination of employment. As noted above in “—Employment Agreements and Severance Benefits,” certain changes were made to the annual base salaries of Mr. William H. Lyon and Messrs. Severn, Zaist and Doyle. In addition, effective as of March 6, 2013, Mr. Zaist’s target annual cash bonus is 100% of base salary.

 

Name, Type of Termination

   Cash
Severance
($)(1)
     Unpaid
Bonuses
($)(2)
     Equity
Acceleration
($)(3)
     Benefits
Continuation
($)(4)
     Total
($)
 

General William Lyon

              

Qualifying Termination (no CIC)

     2,500,000         —          —          53,589         2,553,589   

Qualifying Termination + CIC

     2,500,000         —          —          53,589         2,553,589   

Death or Disability

     2,000,000         —          —          53,589         2,053,589   

Colin T. Severn

              

Qualifying Termination (no CIC)

     320,000         30,000         —          13,397         363,397   

Qualifying Termination + CIC

     320,000         30,000         70,000         13,397         433,397   

Death or Disability

     —          —          —          —          —    

William H. Lyon

              

Qualifying Termination (no CIC)

     1,250,000         —          —          36,259         1,286,259   

Qualifying Termination + CIC

     1,250,000         —          —          36,259         1,286,259   

Death or Disability

     1,000,000         —          —          36,259         1,036,259   

Matthew R. Zaist

              

Qualifying Termination (no CIC)

     1,181,250         61,250         420,000         18,898         1,681,398   

Qualifying Termination + CIC

     1,181,250         61,250         420,000         18,898         1,681,398   

Death or Disability

     —          —          —          —          —    

Brian W. Doyle

              

Qualifying Termination (no CIC)

     481,250         51,250         —          13,397         545,897   

Qualifying Termination + CIC

     481,250         51,250         192,501         13,397         738,398   

Death or Disability

     —          —          —          —          —    

 

(1) In the event of a “qualifying termination” of employment, represents an amount equal to: for each of General Lyon and Mr. Lyon, his base salary for twenty-four months, through the remainder of his scheduled term of employment, plus the bonus earned in 2012; for Mr. Zaist, 1.5 times the sum of his annual salary plus target cash bonus for 2012; for each of Messrs. Severn and Doyle, the sum of his annual salary plus target cash bonus for 2012. (Under the employment agreements for General Lyon and Mr. Lyon, severance amounts are calculated based on actual cash bonuses earned, while under the employment agreements for Messrs. Zaist, Severn and Doyle, severance amounts are calculated based on target cash bonus, which for 2012 was equal to the actual bonus awarded.) In the event of a termination of General Lyon’s or Mr. Lyon’s employment due to death or disability, represents an amount equal to his base salary for twenty-four months, through the remainder of his scheduled term of employment.
(2) Represents bonus amounts earned by the NEO that had not been paid prior to the date of termination.

 

169


Table of Contents
(3) Represents the intrinsic value of the accelerated vesting of all unvested stock options and restricted stock awards granted on October 1, 2012, based on the fair market value of the Company’s Class D Common Stock on December 31, 2012, of $1.05 per share. Upon a termination of Mr. Zaist’s employment by the Company without cause or by him for good reason, whether or not following a change in control of the Company, Mr. Zaist is entitled to accelerated vesting in full of all outstanding restricted stock and stock option awards. Upon a termination of Mr. Severn’s or Mr. Doyle’s employment by the Company without cause or by him for good reason, in either case on or within twelve months following a change in control of the Company (and the executive’s respective equity awards are not assumed by the successor corporation), he is entitled to accelerated vesting in full of all stock options and restricted stock awards granted on October 1, 2012.
(4) Represents the value of the continuation of health benefits for the following number of months: twenty-four months for Messrs. Lyon and Lyon, twelve months for Mr. Zaist, and six months for Messrs. Severn and Doyle.

2012 Equity Incentive Plan

The purpose of the 2012 Equity Incentive Plan, or the 2012 Plan, is to provide an increased incentive for eligible employees, consultants and directors to assert their best efforts by conferring benefits based on the achievement of certain performance goals, to better align the interests of eligible participants with the interests of stockholders by providing an opportunity for increased stock ownership by such participants, and to encourage such participants to remain in the service of the Company. The 2012 Plan is also designed to permit us to make cash-based awards and equity-based awards intended to qualify as “performance-based compensation” under Section 162(m) of the Code.

Effective Date

The 2012 Plan became effective on October 1, 2012, when it was approved and adopted by our board of directors. The 2012 Plan was subsequently approved by our stockholders on October 10, 2012. The 2012 Plan was amended as of April 25, 2013 to increase the shares of Class D Common Stock reserved for issuance under the 2012 Plan, from 13,699,565 shares to 30,000,000 shares of Class D Common Stock.

Share Reserve

Under the 2012 Plan, 30,000,000 shares of our Class D Common Stock will be initially reserved for issuance pursuant to a variety of stock-based compensation awards, including stock options, stock appreciation rights, or SARs, restricted stock awards, restricted stock unit awards, deferred stock awards, deferred stock unit awards, dividend equivalent awards, stock payment awards and performance awards and other stock-based awards. Immediately prior to the consummation of this offering, all shares of Class D Common Stock will automatically convert into shares of Class A Common Stock, all outstanding stock options will automatically convert into options to purchase shares of our Class A Common Stock, and references to Class D Common Stock in the 2012 Plan and award agreements automatically will be updated to refer to Class A Common Stock.

The following counting provisions will be in effect for the share reserve under the 2012 Plan: (i) to the extent that an award forfeits, expires, settles in cash or becomes unexercisable without having been exercised in full, the shares that were not purchased or received or that were cancelled will become available for future grants under the 2012 Plan; (ii) if we repurchase shares that were issued pursuant to the exercise or settlement of an award, the reacquired shares will not be available for future grants under the 2012 Plan; and (iii) to the extent shares are tendered or withheld to satisfy the grant, exercise price or tax withholding obligation with respect to any award under the 2012 Plan, such tendered or withheld shares will be available for future grants under the 2012 Plan.

 

170


Table of Contents

Administration

The Compensation Committee of our board of directors will administer the 2012 Plan unless our board of directors assumes authority for administration. The Compensation Committee must consist of one or more members of our board of directors, each of whom is intended to qualify as an “outside director” within the meaning of Section 162(m) of the Code (to the extent applicable), a “non-employee director” for purposes of Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act and an “independent director” within the meaning of the rules of any securities market on which shares of our common stock are traded. The 2012 Plan provides that the board or Compensation Committee may delegate its authority to grant awards to employees other than executive officers and certain senior executives of the company to a committee consisting of one or more members of our board of directors or one or more of our officers, to the extent permitted by applicable law.

Subject to the terms and conditions of the 2012 Plan, the administrator has the authority to select the persons to whom awards are to be made, to determine the number of shares to be subject to awards and the terms and conditions of awards, and to make all other determinations and to take all other actions necessary or advisable for the administration of the 2012 Plan.

Eligibility

Options, SARs, restricted stock and all other stock-based and cash-based awards under the 2012 Plan may be granted to employees who are part of our senior management, senior project managers, key employees, consultants, non-employee directors or individuals who hold such positions with certain of our subsidiaries. Only employees of our company or certain of our subsidiaries may be granted incentive stock options, or ISOs.

Awards

The 2012 Plan provides that the administrator may grant or issue stock options, SARs, restricted stock, restricted stock units, or RSUs, deferred stock, deferred stock units, dividend equivalents, performance awards, stock payments and other stock-based and cash-based awards, or any combination thereof. Each award will be set forth in a separate agreement with the person receiving the award and will indicate the type, terms, conditions and limitations of the award. As noted above, immediately prior to the consummation of this offering, all shares of Class D Common Stock (including shares underlying any outstanding equity awards) will automatically convert into shares of Class A Common Stock.

 

   

Nonqualified stock options, or NQSOs, will provide for the right to purchase shares of our Class D Common Stock at a specified price which may not be less than fair market value on the date of grant, and usually will become exercisable (at the discretion of the administrator) in one or more installments after the grant date, subject to the participant’s continued employment or service with us and/or subject to the satisfaction of corporate performance targets and individual performance targets established by the administrator. NQSOs may be granted for any term specified by the administrator that does not exceed ten years.

 

   

Incentive stock options, or ISOs, will be designed in a manner intended to comply with the provisions of Section 422 of the Code and will be subject to specified restrictions contained in the Code. Among such restrictions, ISOs must have an exercise price of not less than the fair market value of a share of Class D Common Stock on the date of grant, may only be granted to employees, and must not be exercisable after a period of ten years measured from the date of grant. In the case of an ISO granted to an individual who owns (or is deemed to own) at least 10% of the total combined voting power of all classes of our capital stock, the 2012 Plan provides that the exercise price must be at least 110% of the fair market value of a share of Class D Common Stock on the date of grant and the ISO must not be exercisable after a period of five years measured from the date of grant.

 

   

Restricted stock may be granted to any eligible individual and made subject to such restrictions as may be determined by the administrator. Restricted stock, typically, may be forfeited for no consideration or repurchased by us at the original purchase price if the conditions or restrictions on vesting are not met. In

 

171


Table of Contents
 

general, restricted stock may not be sold or otherwise transferred until restrictions are removed or expire. Recipients of restricted stock, unlike recipients of options, generally will have voting rights and will have the right to receive dividends, if any, prior to the time when the restrictions lapse; however, extraordinary dividends will generally be placed in escrow, and will not be released until restrictions are removed or expire.

 

   

Restricted stock units, or RSUs, may be awarded to any eligible individual subject to vesting conditions based on continued employment or service or on performance criteria established by the administrator. Like restricted stock, RSUs may not be sold, or otherwise transferred or hypothecated, until vesting conditions are removed or expire. Unlike restricted stock, stock underlying RSUs will not be issued until the RSUs have vested, and recipients of RSUs generally will have no voting or dividend rights prior to the time when vesting conditions are satisfied.

 

   

Deferred stock awards and deferred stock unit awards represent the right to receive shares of our Class D Common Stock on a future date. Deferred stock may not be sold or otherwise hypothecated or transferred until issued. Deferred stock will not be issued until the deferred stock award has vested, and recipients of deferred stock generally will have no voting or dividend rights prior to the time when the vesting conditions are satisfied and the shares are issued. Deferred stock awards generally will be forfeited, and the underlying shares of deferred stock will not be issued, if the applicable vesting conditions and other restrictions are not met.

 

   

Stock appreciation rights, or SARs, may be granted in connection with stock options or other awards, or separately. SARs granted in connection with stock options or other awards typically will provide for payments to the holder based upon increases in the price of our Class D Common Stock over a set exercise price. The exercise price of any SAR granted under the 2012 Plan must be at least 100% of the fair market value of a share of our Class D Common Stock on the date of grant. Except as required by Section 162(m) of the Code with respect to a SAR intended to qualify as performance-based compensation as described in Section 162(m) of the Code, there are no restrictions specified in the 2012 Plan on the exercise of SARs or the amount of gain realizable therefrom, although restrictions may be imposed by the administrator in individual SAR agreements. SARs under the 2012 Plan will be settled in cash or shares of our common stock, or in a combination of both, at the election of the administrator.

 

   

Dividend equivalents represent the value of the dividends, if any, per share paid by us, calculated with reference to the number of shares covered by the award. Dividend equivalents may be settled in cash or shares and at such times as determined by the Compensation Committee or board of directors, as applicable. No dividend equivalents will be payable with respect to stock options or SARs.

 

   

Performance awards may be granted by the administrator on an individual or group basis. Generally, these awards, which may include performance stock units, will be based upon specific performance targets and may be paid in cash or in Class D Common Stock or in a combination of both. Performance awards may also include bonuses that may be granted by the administrator on an individual or group basis and which may be payable in cash or in common stock or in a combination of both.

 

   

Stock payments may be authorized by the administrator in the form of Class D Common Stock or an option or other right to purchase Class D Common Stock as part of a deferred compensation or other arrangement in lieu of all or any part of compensation, including bonuses, that would otherwise be payable in cash to the employee, consultant or non-employee director.

Change in Control; Adjustments of Awards

For any award granted under the 2012 Plan, the terms of the applicable award agreement may provide that in the event of a “change in control” of the Company (as defined in the 2012 Plan), the award will be subject to accelerated vesting such that 100% of such awards will become vested and exercisable or payable, as applicable, prior to the consummation of such transaction. The administrator may also make appropriate adjustments to awards under the 2012 Plan in the event of a change in control or certain other unusual or nonrecurring events or transactions.

 

172


Table of Contents

In the event of any merger, reorganization, consolidation, recapitalization, dividend or distribution (whether in cash, shares or other property), stock split, reverse stock split, spin-off or similar transaction affecting the number of outstanding shares of our common stock or the share price of our common stock, the administrator, in its sole discretion, will make appropriate, proportionate adjustments and substitutions to the 2012 Plan and award agreements, including adjustments to: (i) the aggregate number, class and kind of securities that may be delivered under the 2012 Plan; (ii) in the aggregate or to any one participant, the number, class and kind of securities subject to outstanding awards granted under the 2012 Plan; and/or (iii) the grant or exercise price per share of any outstanding awards under the 2012 Plan.

Amendment and Termination

The administrator of the 2012 Plan may alter, amend, suspend or terminate the 2012 Plan at any time and from time to time. However, we must obtain stockholder approval to the extent required by applicable law, rule or regulation (including any applicable stock exchange rule).

Expiration Date

No award may be granted pursuant to the 2012 Plan after September 30, 2022. Any award that is outstanding on the expiration date of the 2012 Plan will remain in force according to the terms of the 2012 Plan and the applicable award agreement.

Compensation Risk Management

In March 2013, management assessed our compensation design, policies and practices to determine whether any risks arising from our compensation design, policies and practices are reasonably likely to have a material adverse effect on us. The Compensation Committee reviewed and agreed with management’s conclusion that our compensation policies and practices do not create such risks. In doing so, the Compensation Committee considered various features of our compensation policies and practices that discourage excessive or unnecessary risk taking, including but not limited to the following:

 

   

effective balance in the design of our compensation programs, including: (i) cash and equity pay mix, (ii) short- and longer-term performance focus, (iii) corporate, business unit, and individual performance focus and measurement; and (iv) financial and non-financial performance measurement together with top management and board discretion to manage pay appropriately; and

 

   

stock ownership guidelines and independent Compensation Committee oversight of our compensation policies and practices.

 

173


Table of Contents

CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

Policies and Procedures for Review, Approval or Ratification of Transactions with Related Persons

Our board of directors has adopted a written statement of policy for the evaluation of and the approval, disapproval and monitoring of transactions involving us and a “related party.” For purposes of this policy, a “related party” includes our executive officers, directors and director nominees or their immediate family members, or stockholders owning five percent or more of our voting securities.

Our related party transactions policy requires:

 

   

that any transaction in which a related party has a material direct or indirect interest and which exceeds $120,000, such transaction referred to as a “related party transaction,” and any material amendment or modification to a related person transaction, be evaluated and approved or ratified by our audit committee or by the disinterested members of the Audit Committee; and

 

   

that any employment relationship or transaction involving an executive officer and any related compensation solely resulting from that employment relationship or transaction must be approved by the Compensation Committee of our board of directors or recommended by the Compensation Committee to the board of directors for its approval.

In connection with the review and approval or ratification of a related party transaction:

 

   

management must disclose to the Audit Committee or the disinterested members of the Audit Committee, as applicable, the material terms of the related party transaction, including the approximate dollar value of the amount involved in the transaction, and all the material facts as to the related person’s direct or indirect interest in, or relationship to, the related person transaction;

 

   

management must advise the Audit Committee or the disinterested members of the Audit Committee, as applicable, as to whether the related party transaction will be required to be disclosed in our SEC filings. To the extent it is required to be disclosed, management must ensure that the related party transaction is disclosed in accordance with SEC rules; and

 

   

management must advise the Audit Committee or the disinterested members of the Audit Committee, as applicable, as to whether the related party transaction constitutes a “personal loan” for purposes of Section 402 of Sarbanes-Oxley.

Employment Agreements

We have entered into employment agreements with certain of our executive officers. For more information regarding these agreements, see “Executive Compensation—Employment Agreements and Severance Benefits.”

Indemnification Agreements and Liability Insurance Policy

We have entered into indemnification agreements with certain of our executive officers and each of our directors pursuant to which the Company has agreed to indemnify such executive officers and directors against liability incurred by them by reason of their services as an executive officer or director to the fullest extent allowable under applicable law. We also provide liability insurance for each director and officer for certain losses arising from claims or charges made against them while acting in their capacities as our directors or officers.

 

174


Table of Contents

Certain Relationships and Transactions

We describe below transactions and series of similar transactions that have occurred this year or during our last three fiscal years to which we were a party or will be a party in which:

 

   

the amounts involved exceeded or will exceed $120,000; and

 

   

a director, executive officer, holder of more than 5% of our voting securities or any member of their immediate family had or will have a direct or indirect material interest.

The following persons and entities that participated in the transactions listed in this section were related persons at or immediately following the time of the transaction.

General William Lyon. General Lyon is our Executive Chairman and Chairman of our board of directors.

William H. Lyon. Mr. Lyon is our Chief Executive Officer and a member of our board of directors. Through his management of Lyon Shareholder 2012, LLC, Mr. Lyon holds 100% of our Class B Common Stock.

Matthew R. Niemann . Mr. Niemann is a member of our board of directors.

Luxor Capital Group, LP. Entities affiliated with Luxor hold over 5% of our outstanding Class A Common Stock, after giving effect to the Common Stock Recapitalization described elsewhere in this prospectus.

Paulson & Co. Inc. WLH Recovery Acquisition LLC, a Delaware limited liability company and entity affiliated with, and managed by affiliates of, Paulson, holds over 5% of our outstanding Class A Common Stock, after giving effect to the Common Stock Recapitalization described elsewhere in this prospectus.

Colony Capital, LLC. Prior to giving effect to the Common Stock Conversion described elsewhere in this prospectus, entities affiliated with Colony held over 5% of our outstanding Class A Common Stock.

Payments Made to an Entity Where a Company Director is an Officer and Shareholder

Matthew R. Niemann, a member of our board of directors, serves as Managing Director and Head of Houlihan Lokey Howard & Zukin Financial Advisors, Inc.’s, or Houlihan, Real Estate Advisory Group and owns shares of Houlihan. Houlihan received payments from the Company in 2011 and 2012 for services performed on behalf of creditors during the recent Chapter 11 restructuring, and for services performed related to the Company’s Senior Notes offering and debt refinancing. The Company paid $1.2 million and $0.2 million to Houlihan during the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2012, respectively.

Transactions with Certain Beneficial Owners

On February 25, 2012, in connection with the consummation of the principal transactions contemplated by the Plan, entities affiliated with Luxor acquired (i) 21,427,135 shares of Parent’s Class A Common Stock, in exchange for formerly outstanding senior notes, (ii) 15,445,838 shares of Parent’s Class C Common Stock for approximately $9.5 million in cash consideration and (iii) 61,509,204 shares of Parent’s Convertible Preferred Stock for approximately $47.4 million in cash. Immediately after this offering, Luxor will hold approximately 20.1% of the total voting power of Parent’s outstanding capital stock. See Note 2 of “Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements” for additional information. Nathaniel Redleaf, one of Parent’s directors, has served in an analyst capacity at Luxor since 2006.

On June 28, 2012, California Lyon consummated the purchase of certain real property (comprising approximately 165 acres) in San Diego County, California; San Bernardino County, California; Maricopa County, Arizona; and Clark County, Nevada, representing seven separate residential for sale developments, comprising over 1,000 lots. The aggregate purchase price of the property was $21,500,000. The Company paid

 

175


Table of Contents

$11,000,000 cash, and issued 10,000,000 shares of Class A Common Stock of Parent, or approximately 18.3% of Parent’s then-outstanding Class A Common Stock, to investment vehicles managed by affiliates of Colony for consideration of the property. Immediately after this offering, Colony will hold approximately 2.6% of the total voting power of Parent’s outstanding capital stock.

California Lyon was a party to the Amended Term Loan, with ColFin WLH Funding, LLC, as Administrative Agent and as a lender. ColFin WLH Funding, LLC is an affiliate of Colony. The principal amount outstanding under the Amended Term Loan Agreement was $235.0 million and bore interest at a rate of 10.25% per annum with interest payments of $24.1 million annually. California Lyon used a portion of the proceeds from the sale of the New Notes to pay in full the amounts outstanding under the Amended Term Loan.

On October 12, 2012, the Company entered into a Subscription Agreement, or the Paulson Subscription Agreement, between the Company and WLH Recovery Acquisition LLC, pursuant to which, the Company issued to Paulson (i) 15,238,095 shares of the Company’s Class A Common Stock for $16,000,000 in cash and (ii) 12,173,913 shares of the Company’s Convertible Preferred Stock for $14,000,000 in cash, for an aggregate purchase price of $30,000,000, or the Paulson Transaction. Immediately after this offering, Paulson will hold approximately 7.2% of the total voting power of Parent’s outstanding capital stock. Michael Barr, who was appointed as a member of our board of directors on November 7, 2012, to fill a newly created board seat in connection with the Paulson Subscription Agreement, is currently a partner of Paulson, which he joined in 2008.

Agreements with Entities Controlled by General William Lyon and William H. Lyon

For the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011, and 2010, the Company incurred reimbursable on-site labor costs of $303,000, $318,000, and $217,000, respectively, for providing customer service to real estate projects developed by entities controlled by General William Lyon and William H. Lyon, of which $7,000 and $24,000 was due to the Company at December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively, all of which has been paid. The Company earned fees of $157,000, $130,000, and $24,000, respectively, for tax and accounting services performed for entities controlled by General William Lyon and William H. Lyon during the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010. The Company does not expect to incur reimbursable on-site labor costs or to perform tax and accounting services for entities controlled by General William Lyon or William H. Lyon beyond 2012.

The Company earned fees of $232,000, $362,000, and $426,000 during the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, respectively, related to a Human Resources and Payroll Services contract between California Lyon and an entity controlled by General William Lyon and William H. Lyon. Effective April 1, 2011, the Company and this entity amended the Human Resources and Payroll Services contract to provide for a payment by the affiliate to the Company of a base monthly fee of $21,335 and a variable monthly fee equal to $23 multiplied by the number of active employees employed by such entity (which initially resulted in a variable monthly fee of approximately $8,000). The amended contract also provided that the Company would be reimbursed by such affiliate for a pro rata share of any bonuses paid to the Company’s Human Resources staff (other than any bonus paid to the Vice President of Human Resources). The Company believes that the compensation paid to it for the services provided to the affiliate was at a market rate of compensation, and that as a result of the fees paid to the Company under this contract, the overall cost to the Company of its Human Resources department was reduced. This contract expired on August 31, 2012 and was not renewed. Any future services provided to the affiliate will be on an as needed basis and will be paid for based on an hourly rate.

Rent Paid to a Trust of which William H. Lyon is the Sole Beneficiary

In each of the three years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, the Company incurred charges of $0.8 million related to rent on the Company’s former corporate office, which is owned by two trusts of which William H. Lyon is the sole beneficiary. For the year ended December 31, 2012, the Company has made rental payments totaling $0.8 million. The lease expired in March 2013 and the Company has since relocated its corporate office upon expiration of the lease. The Company has entered into a lease for the new location with an unrelated third party.

 

176


Table of Contents

Note Receivable from Sale of Aircraft

Presley CMR, Inc., a California corporation, or Presley CMR, and wholly owned subsidiary of California Lyon, entered into an Aircraft Purchase and Sale Agreement, or PSA, with an affiliate of General William Lyon to sell the aircraft, owned by the Company. The PSA provides for an aggregate purchase price for the aircraft of $8.3 million (which value was the appraised fair market value of the aircraft), which consists of: (i) cash in the amount of $2.1 million which was paid at closing and (ii) a promissory note from the affiliate in the amount of $6.2 million, which is included in receivables in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet. The closing of this sale occurred on September 9, 2009. The note is secured by the aircraft. As part of the Company’s fresh start accounting, the note was adjusted to its fair value of $5.2 million. The discount on the fresh start adjustment is amortized over the remaining life of the note. The note requires semiannual interest payments to California Lyon of approximately $132,000. The note is due in September 2016.

Amendment to Warrant

In connection with the Plan, the Company issued a warrant, or the Class B Warrant, to an entity controlled by William H. Lyon, one of the Company’s directors and the Chief Executive Officer of the Company. Pursuant to the Class B Warrant, the entity controlled by Mr. Lyon may purchase 15,737,294 shares of the Company’s Class B Common Stock at $2.07 per share (which figures do not give effect to the Common Stock Recapitalization described elsewhere in this prospectus). The original term of the Class B Warrant was five years, and it would expire on February 24, 2017. In connection with the adoption of the Certificate of Incorporation, the Class B Warrant has been amended to extend the term to 10 years, and the Class B Warrant will now expire on February 24, 2022.

Certain Family Relationships

William H. Lyon, one of the Company’s directors and the Chief Executive Officer of the Company, is the son of General William Lyon. General William Lyon is the Company’s Chairman of the board of directors and the Executive Chairman. William H. Lyon’s compensation is disclosed in the section entitled “Executive Compensation—Summary Compensation Table” above.

Director Independence

Based upon information requested from and provided by each director concerning his or her background, employment and affiliations, including family relationships, with us, our senior management and our independent registered public accounting firm, our board of directors has determined that all but two of our directors, General William Lyon and William H. Lyon, are independent directors under standards established by the SEC and the NYSE.

 

177


Table of Contents

PRINCIPAL AND SELLING STOCKHOLDERS

The following table sets forth certain information with respect to the beneficial ownership of our common stock as of May 1, 2013 and as adjusted to reflect the sale of our Class A Common Stock in this offering for:

 

   

each person known to us to own beneficially more than 5% of any class of our voting securities, which includes the selling stockholder;

 

   

each of our named executive officers and directors; and

 

   

all of our executive officers and directors as a group.

Beneficial ownership is determined in accordance with the rules of the SEC and generally includes voting or investment power with respect to the shares. Except as indicated by footnote, each stockholder identified in the table possesses sole voting and investment power with respect to the shares shown as beneficially owned by such stockholder.

Shares of our Class A Common Stock or Class B Common Stock that a person has the right to acquire within 60 days of May 1, 2013 are deemed outstanding for purposes of computing the percentage ownership of the person holding such rights, but are not deemed outstanding for purposes of computing the percentage ownership of any other person, except with respect to the percentage ownership of all directors and executive officers as a group. The percentages assume no exercise by the underwriters of their option to purchase additional shares. Unless otherwise noted below, the address of each stockholder below is c/o William Lyon Homes, 4695 MacArthur Court, 8 th Floor, Newport Beach, California 92660.

 

    Shares of common stock beneficially owned
immediately prior to this offering(1)
    Shares of
common stock
to be sold in
this  offering(6)
    Shares of common stock beneficially owned after this
offering(2)
 

Name of Beneficial
Owner

  Class A     Class B     Total     Percent       Class A     Class B     Total     Percent     Voting
Power
 

5% or more Stockholders not listed below

                   

Luxor Capital Group, LP(3)

    11,422,300        —          11,422,300        47.1     2,175,000        9,247,300        —          9,247,300        30.0     20.1

Paulson Property Management II LLC(4)

    3,322,667        —          3,322,667        13.7     —          3,322,667        —          3,322,667        10.8     7.2

Colony Capital, LLC(5)

    1,212,121        —          1,212,121        5.0     —          1,212,121        —          1,212,121        3.9     2.6

Named Executive Officers and Directors

                   

General William Lyon

    —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —     

William H. Lyon(7)

    67,104        5,721,435 (8)      5,788,539        22.1     —          67,104        5,721,435 (8)      5,788,539        17.7     51.6

Douglas K. Ammerman

    17,604        —          17,604        *        —          17,604        —          17,604        *        *   

Michael Barr

    —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —     

Gary H. Hunt

    24,623        —          24,623        *        —          24,623        —          24,623        *        *   

Matthew R. Niemann

    17,604        —          17,604        *        —          17,604        —          17,604        *        *   

Nathaniel Redleaf

    —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —     

Lynn Carlson Schell

    17,604        —          17,604        *        —          17,604        —          17,604        *        *   

Matthew R. Zaist

    292,289 (9)      —          292,289        1.2     —          292,289 (9)      —          292,289        *        *   

Colin T. Severn

    53,556 (10)      —          53,556        *        —          53,556 (10)      —          53,556        *        *   

Brian W. Doyle

    142,479 (11)      —          142,479        *        —          142,479 (11)      —          142,479        *        *   

All executive officers and directors as a group (16 persons)

    927,883 (12)      5,721,435        6,649,319        25.1     —          927,883 (12)      5,721,435        6,649,319        20.1     52.8

 

* Denotes less than 1.0% of beneficial ownership.
(1) Reflects share totals after giving effect to the Common Stock Recapitalization. The percentage of shares beneficially owned is computed on the basis of 20,446,129 shares of our Class A Common Stock outstanding and 3,813,885 shares of our Class B Common Stock outstanding after giving effect to the Common Stock Recapitalization.

 

178


Table of Contents
(2) Reflects share totals after giving effect to the Common Stock Recapitalization, and the issuance by us of 6,525,000 shares of Class A Common Stock in this offering. The percentage of shares beneficially owned is computed on the basis of 26,971,129 shares of our Class A Common Stock outstanding and 3,813,885 shares of our Class B Common Stock outstanding after giving effect to such events.
(3)

Luxor acts as the investment manager of private investment funds that own the shares, collectively referred to as the “Luxor Investors.” Luxor Management, LLC is the general partner of Luxor. Christian Leone is the managing member of Luxor Management, LLC. Luxor, Luxor Management, LLC and Christian Leone are deemed to have shared voting and dispositive power over the securities held by each of the Luxor Investors. The address of Luxor Capital Group, LP is 1114 Avenue of the Americas, 29 th Floor, New York City, New York 10036. Pursuant to the stockholder agreements described elsewhere in this prospectus, Luxor has agreed to vote its shares in favor of director nominees supported by William H. Lyon and Paulson.

(4) Paulson Property Management II LLC is an affiliate of Paulson & Co. Inc. Paulson & Co. Inc. is an investment advisor registered under the Investment Advisors Act of 1940 that furnishes investment advice and manages various onshore and offshore investment funds and separately managed accounts, or, collectively, the Funds. As the President and sole Director of Paulson & Co. Inc., John Paulson may be deemed to have voting and/or investment power over such shares owned by the Funds. The address for the Funds is c/o Paulson & Co. Inc., 1251 Avenue of the Americas, NY, NY 10020. Pursuant to the stockholder agreements described elsewhere in this prospectus, an affiliate of Paulson Property Management II LLC has agreed to vote its shares in favor of director nominees supported by William H. Lyon and Luxor.
(5)

Represents shares held by ColFin WLH Land Acquisitions, LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, or “ColFin.” ColFin is indirectly managed and controlled by affiliates of Colony Capital, LLC, which affiliates are solely controlled and managed by Thomas J. Barrack, Jr. As a result, solely for purposes of Section 13(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, Mr. Barrack may be deemed to have indirect beneficial ownership of the shares held by ColFin entities that own or control ColFin, but the foregoing disclosure shall not be construed as an admission of such. The address of Colony Capital, LLC is 2450 Broadway, 6 th Floor, Santa Monica, CA 90404.

(6) Assumes no exercise by the underwriters of their option to purchase additional shares.
(7) Pursuant to the stockholder agreements described elsewhere in this prospectus, William H. Lyon has agreed to vote his shares in favor of director nominees supported by Luxor and Paulson.
(8) Represents (i) a warrant to purchase 1,907,550 shares of Class B Common Stock and (ii) 3,813,885 shares of Class B Common Stock. The shares and warrant are held by Lyon Shareholder 2012, LLC, or Lyon LLC, with the exception of 2,933 shares which are held by The William Harwell Lyon Separate Property Trust. The members of Lyon LLC are the Lyon Shareholder 2012 Irrevocable Trust No. 1 established December 24, 2012, the Lyon Shareholder 2012 Irrevocable Trust No. 2 established December 24, 2012 and the William Harwell Lyon Separate Property Trust established July 28, 2000, the Trustee of each of which is William Harwell Lyon. The manager of Lyon LLC is William Harwell Lyon. William Harwell Lyon may be deemed to have voting and investment power of the securities held by Lyon LLC. William Harwell Lyon disclaims beneficial ownership of such securities, except to the extent of his pecuniary interest therein.
(9) Represents (i) 152,675 shares of Class A Common Stock subject to options exercisable within 60 days of May 1, 2013 and (ii) 139,614 shares of Class A Common Stock.
(10) Represents (i) 24,837 shares of Class A Common Stock subject to options exercisable within 60 days of May 1, 2013 and (ii) 28,719 shares of Class A Common Stock.
(11) Represents (i) 68,181 shares of Class A Common Stock subject to options exercisable within 60 days of May 1, 2013 and (ii) 74,298 shares of Class A Common Stock.
(12) Represents (i) 361,041 shares of Class A Common Stock subject to options exercisable within 60 days of May 1, 2013 and (ii) 566,842 shares of Class A Common Stock.

 

179


Table of Contents

Equity Compensation Plan Information

The following table summarizes information about our equity securities that may be issued upon the exercise of options, warrants and rights under all our equity compensation plans, as of December 31, 2012. The non-compensatory warrant to purchase 15,737,294 shares of the Company’s Class B Common Stock issued in connection with the Plan is not included in the table below. For a description of the non-compensatory warrant, please see “Certain Relationships and Transactions—Amendment to Warrant.”

 

Plan Category

   Number of
Securities
to be Issued
Upon
Exercise of
Outstanding
Options,
Warrants
and
Rights
(a)
    Weighted-
Average
Exercise
Price of
Outstanding
Options,
Warrants
and Rights
(b)
    Number of
Securities
Remaining
Available
for Future
Issuance
Under Equity
Compensation
Plans
(Excluding
Securities
Reflected
in Column
(a))
(c)
 

Equity compensation plans approved by security holders

     4,757,302 (1)    $ 1.05 (2)      6,442,970 (3) 

Equity compensation plans not approved by security holders

     —        $ —          —     

Total

     4,757,302      $ 1.05        6,442,970   

 

(1) Represents an aggregate of 4,757,302 outstanding options to purchase shares of Class D Common Stock of the Company, of which 1,115,302 represent “five-year” options and 3,642,000 represent “ten-year” options granted to certain officers of California Lyon.
(2) Represents the exercise price of each of the 4,757,302 outstanding options to purchase shares of Class D Common Stock of the Company.
(3) Represents the number of securities remaining available for issuance under 2012 Plan.

 

180


Table of Contents

DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK

The following description is intended as a summary of the Certificate of Incorporation and our bylaws, which will become effective upon consummation of this offering and which will be filed as exhibits to the registration statement of which this prospectus forms a part, and to applicable provisions of the DGCL. References to the “Company” herein solely refer to William Lyon Homes.

General

Upon consummation of this offering, we will file the Certificate of Incorporation and our authorized capital stock will consist of 190,000,000 shares, 150,000,000 of which are designated as Class A Common Stock with a par value of $0.01 per share, 30,000,000 of which are designated as Class B Common Stock with a par value of $0.01 per share and 10,000,000 of which are designated as preferred stock with a par value of $0.01 per share. Upon completion of this offering, after giving effect to the 1-for-8.25 reverse stock split of our Class A Common Stock, which will occur upon pricing of this offering, and the 1-for-8.25 reverse stock split of our Class B Common Stock, which will occur upon consummation of this offering, each of which is reflected in the authorized capitalization set forth in the Certificate of Incorporation, and the conversion of all outstanding shares of our previously existing Class C Common Stock, Class D Common Stock and Convertible Preferred Stock into shares of Class A Common Stock and as adjusted automatically based on the reverse stock split of our Class A Common Stock as described above, which will occur immediately prior to consummation of this offering, 26,971,129 shares of Class A Common Stock and 3,813,885 shares of Class B Common Stock, or 27,623,629 shares of Class A Common Stock and 3,813,885 shares of Class B Common Stock if the underwriters fully exercise their option to purchase additional shares, and no shares of preferred stock, will be issued and outstanding. In addition, 1,907,550 shares of Class B Common Stock will be issuable upon exercise of a warrant held by current holders of Class B Common Stock.

Common Stock

The Certificate of Incorporation divides our common stock into two classes of common stock, Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock. Holders of Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock have identical rights, except with respect to certain voting, conversion and preemptive rights as further described below. The rights of the holders of common stock will be subject to, and may be adversely affected by, the rights of the holders of preferred stock. Holders of our common stock have no preference, exchange, sinking fund, redemption or appraisal rights and, except as provided below, have no preemptive rights to subscribe for any of our securities.

Voting. On all matters on which the holders of our common stock are entitled to vote, prior to the conversion of all outstanding shares of our Class B Common Stock, each share of Class A Common Stock is entitled to one vote per share, while our Class B Common Stock is entitled to five votes per share. Following the conversion of all outstanding shares of our Class B Common Stock, each share of common stock is entitled to one vote per share. See “Risk Factors—Risks Related to Ownership of Our Class A Common Stock and this Offering—Concentration of ownership of the voting power of our capital stock may prevent other stockholders from influencing corporate decisions and create perceived conflicts of interest.” See “Management and Directors—Board of Directors” for a description of the voting rights of holders of Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock with respect to the election of members to our board of directors.

Mandatory Conversion of Class B Common Stock. Each share of Class B Common Stock will automatically convert into one share of Class A Common Stock if a majority of the shares of Class B Common Stock then-outstanding vote in favor of such conversion. If, at any time, any share of Class B Common Stock is not owned, beneficially or of record, by either General William Lyon or William H. Lyon, their siblings, spouses and lineal descendants (including by step-, adoptive and similar relationships), any entities wholly owned by one or more of the foregoing persons, or any trusts or other estate planning vehicles for the benefit of any of the foregoing, then such share of Class B Common Stock will automatically convert into one share of Class A Common Stock.

 

181


Table of Contents

Optional Conversion of Class B Common Stock . Holders of Class B Common Stock may elect at any time to convert any or all of their shares into Class A Common Stock at the rate of one share of Class A Common Stock for each share of Class B Common Stock.

Status of Converted Class B Common Stock . In the event any shares of Class B Common Stock are converted into shares of Class A Common Stock, the shares of Class B Common Stock will be cancelled and will no longer be issuable by the Company.

Dividend Rights . Subject to applicable law, any contractual restrictions, and the rights of the holders of any outstanding series of preferred stock, if any, holders of our common stock are entitled to receive such dividends and other distributions that the board of directors may declare from time to time in its sole discretion. Any dividends declared by the board of directors on a share of our common stock will be declared in equal amounts with respect to each share of every class of common stock. If dividends are declared on our common stock that are payable in shares of common stock, or securities convertible into, or exercisable or exchangeable for our common stock, the dividends payable to the holders of each class of our common stock will be paid only in kind for the same class of common stock (or in securities convertible into, or exercisable or exchangeable for in kind shares) and such dividends will be paid in the same number of shares (or fraction thereof) of common stock (or securities convertible into, or exercisable or exchangeable for the same number of shares (or fraction thereof) on an in kind per share basis).

Liquidation Rights . Upon the dissolution, liquidation or winding up of the Company, whether voluntary or involuntary, subject to the rights of the holders of any outstanding series of preferred stock, if any, and after payments on the debts and other liabilities of the Company, holders of our common stock are entitled to receive the assets of the Company available for distribution to its stockholders ratably in proportion to the number of shares of Class A Common Stock that such holders would have held if all shares of Class B Common Stock were converted into Class A Common Stock prior to any such dissolution, liquidation or winding up of the Company.

Preemptive Rights. The Certificate of Incorporation provides that, for so long as any shares of Class B Common Stock remain outstanding, in the event the Company issues new shares of Class A Common Stock (including upon the exchange or conversion of securities exchangeable for or convertible into shares of Class A Common Stock or upon the exercise of warrants or other instruments evidencing rights or options to subscribe for, purchase, or otherwise acquire shares of Class A Common Stock), subject to certain exceptions, the holders of our Class B Common Stock shall have the option to purchase from the Company new shares of Class B Common Stock up to the amount needed to maintain their then-existing voting percentage ownership, after giving effect to the issuance. Such shares of Class B Common Stock will be acquired at the same cash price per share of Class B Common Stock as the price per share of Class A Common Stock sold by the Company in connection with such issuance of shares of Class A Common Stock (or, in the case of shares of Class A Common Stock issued upon the exchange or conversion of securities exchangeable for or convertible into shares of Class A Common Stock or upon the exercise of warrants or other instruments evidencing rights or options to subscribe for, purchase, or otherwise acquire shares of Class A Common Stock, a price equal to the per share price of the Class A Common Stock at the close of business on the date of such grant or issuance) or, if the price to be paid by a purchaser is consideration other than cash, then at a cash price which is substantially equal in value to such other consideration as determined in good faith by the board of directors (which determination shall be final and binding on all interested parties).

Preferred Stock

Immediately prior to the consummation of this offering, all shares of our Convertible Preferred Stock outstanding immediately prior to pricing of this offering will be automatically converted into shares of our Class A Common Stock. At the consummation of this offering, the Certificate of Incorporation will become effective, and our board of directors will have the authority, without further action by our stockholders, to issue up to 10,000,000 shares of preferred stock in one or more series and to fix the rights, preferences, privileges and

 

182


Table of Contents

restrictions thereof. These rights, preferences and privileges could include dividend rights, conversion rights, voting rights, terms of redemption, liquidation preferences, sinking fund terms and the number of shares constituting, or the designation of, such series, any or all of which may be greater than the rights of common stock. The issuance of our preferred stock may have the effect of decreasing the market price of our Class A Common Stock, may adversely affect the voting power of holders of common stock and the likelihood that such holders will receive dividend payments and payments upon our liquidation. In addition, the issuance of preferred stock could have the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing a change in control of our company or other corporate action. Immediately after consummation of this offering, no shares of preferred stock will be outstanding, and we have no present plan to issue any shares of preferred stock.

Transfer Agent and Registrar

The transfer agent and registrar for our common stock is American Stock Transfer & Trust Company, LLC.

Anti-Takeover Effects of Certain Provisions of Delaware Law and Charter and Bylaw Provisions

Delaware Anti-Takeover Statute . We will be subject to Section 203 of the Delaware General Corporation Law, or the DGCL. In general, Section 203 prohibits a publicly held Delaware corporation from engaging in a merger or other business combination with any interested stockholder for a period of three years following the date that the stockholder became an interested stockholder, unless:

(1) prior to the time the stockholder became an interested stockholder, the board of directors of the corporation approved either the business combination or the transaction that resulted in the stockholder becoming an interested stockholder;

(2) upon consummation of the transaction that resulted in the stockholder becoming an interested stockholder, the interested stockholder owned at least 85% of the voting stock of the corporation outstanding at the time the transaction commenced, subject to certain exclusions; or

(3) on or subsequent to the time the stockholder became an interested stockholder, the business combination is approved by the board of directors of the corporation and authorized at an annual or special meeting of stockholders, by the affirmative vote of at least 66  2 / 3 % of the outstanding voting stock that is not owned by the interested stockholder.

In general, Section 203 of the DGCL defines an “interested stockholder” as:

(1) any entity or person beneficially owning 15% or more of the outstanding voting stock of the corporation;

(2) any entity or person that is an affiliate or associate of the corporation and was the owner of 15% or more of the outstanding voting stock of the corporation at any time within the three-year period immediately prior to the date on which it is sought to be determined whether such person is an interested stockholder; and

(3) the affiliates or associates of any such entities or persons.

The provisions of Section 203 of the DGCL described above could have the following effects on the Company, among others:

(1) delaying, deferring or preventing a change in control;

(2) delaying, deferring or preventing the removal of existing management;

(3) deterring potential acquirers from making an offer to the stockholders of the Company; and

(4) limiting any opportunity of stockholders of the Company to realize premiums over prevailing market prices of the common stock in connection with offers by potential acquirers.

 

183


Table of Contents

This could be the case even if a majority of the Company’s stockholders might benefit from a change of control or offer.

Special Meetings of Stockholders . The Certificate of Incorporation provides that special meetings of the stockholders may be called by the board of directors, the Chairman of the Board, the Chief Executive Officer, or the lead independent director and not by stockholders.

No Action by Written Consent . The Certificate of Incorporation provides that all actions to be taken by holders of our common stock must be taken at a special or annual meeting, and not by written consent.

Undesignated Preferred Stock. The ability to authorize undesignated preferred stock makes it possible for our board of directors to issue preferred stock with voting or other rights or preferences that could impede the success of any attempt to change control of us. These and other provisions may have the effect of deterring hostile takeovers or delaying changes in control or management of our company.

Classified Board; Election and Removal of Directors. Upon the conversion of all outstanding shares of our Class B Common Stock into Class A Common Stock, our board of directors will be divided into three classes, with each class consisting, as nearly as possible, of one-third of the total number of such directors. The board of directors is authorized to assign members of the board of directors already in office to their respective class. The directors in each class will serve for a three-year term, one class being elected each year by our stockholders, with staggered three-year terms. Only one class of directors will be elected at each annual meeting of our stockholders, with the other classes continuing for the remainder of their respective three-year terms. Because our stockholders do not have cumulative voting rights, our stockholders holding a majority of the shares of common stock outstanding will be able to elect all of our directors. In addition, once our board of directors is divided into three classes, the removal of any of our directors without cause will require the approval of at least 66  2 / 3 % of the voting power of the then-outstanding shares of stock of the Company entitled to vote thereon, voting as a single class. For more information on the classified board, see “Management and Directors—Board of Directors.” This system of electing and removing directors may tend to discourage a third party from making a tender offer or otherwise attempting to obtain control of us, because it generally makes it more difficult for stockholders to replace a majority of the directors.

Conflicts of Interest. Delaware law permits corporations to adopt provisions renouncing any interest or expectancy in certain opportunities that are presented to the corporation or its officers, directors or stockholders. The Certificate of Incorporation renounces any interest or expectancy that we have in, or right to be offered an opportunity to participate in, specified business opportunities that are from time to time presented to our non-employee directors. The Certificate of Incorporation provides that, to the fullest extent permitted by law, each of our directors who is not also one of our officers or employees (along with his or her respective affiliates) will have no duty to refrain from: (i) engaging in the same or similar activities or lines of business in which we or our affiliates now engage or in which we propose to engage; or (ii) otherwise competing with us or our affiliates. In addition, to the fullest extent permitted by law, in the event that any non-employee director acquires knowledge of a potential transaction or other business opportunity which may be a corporate opportunity for itself, himself or herself or its, his or her affiliates or for us or our affiliates, such person will have no duty to communicate or offer such transaction or business opportunity to us or any of our affiliates and they may take any such opportunity for themselves or offer it to another person or entity. The Certificate of Incorporation does not renounce our interest in any business opportunity that is expressly offered to a non-employee director solely in his or her capacity as a director or officer of the Company.

Advance Notice Requirements for Stockholder Proposals and Director Nominations. Our bylaws provide advance notice procedures for stockholders seeking to bring business before our annual meeting of stockholders, or to nominate candidates for election as directors at our annual meeting of stockholders. Our bylaws also specify certain requirements as to the form and content of a stockholder’s notice. These provisions may preclude our stockholders from bringing matters before our annual meeting of stockholders or from making nominations for directors at our annual meeting of stockholders.

 

184


Table of Contents

Amendment of Bylaws. The amendment, alteration, repeal or rescission of our bylaws by our stockholders requires approval by holders of at least 66  2 / 3 % of the voting power of our then-outstanding voting stock, voting as a single class.

Amendment of Certificate of Incorporation. The amendment, repeal or rescission of the Certificate of Incorporation requires approval by holders of at least 66  2 / 3 % of the voting power of our then-outstanding voting stock, voting as a single class.

Choice of Forum . The Certificate of Incorporation provides that the Court of Chancery of the State of Delaware will be the exclusive forum for any derivative action or proceeding brought on our behalf, any action asserting a breach of fiduciary duty, any action asserting a claim against us arising pursuant to the DGCL, the Certificate of Incorporation, our bylaws or any action asserting a claim against us governed by the internal affairs doctrine.

Registration Rights Agreements

On the effective date of the Plan, we entered into registration rights agreements with each of the holders of Class A Common Stock, Class B Common Stock, Class C Common Stock and Convertible Preferred Stock, or the Registration Rights Agreements. Pursuant to the Registration Rights Agreements, we prepared and filed, at our expense, a registration statement covering the resale of the shares of our capital stock issued in connection with the Plan. Under the Registration Rights Agreements, we are further required to use commercially reasonable efforts to cause the shares to be listed or quoted on a securities exchange or automated interdealer quotation system.

On June 28, 2012, in connection with the purchase of certain real property, or the Colony Transaction, the Company issued 10,000,000 shares of Class A Common Stock as consideration for the property to investment vehicles managed by affiliates of Colony. In connection with the Colony Transaction, the Company amended its Class A Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement to include in such agreement the shares issued to Colony so that Colony may become a party to such agreement with equal rights, benefits and obligations as the other stockholders who are party thereto.

On October 12, 2012, the Company consummated the Paulson Transaction. In connection with the Paulson Transaction, the Company further amended its Class A Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement and Convertible Preferred Stock and Class C Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement to include in such agreements the shares issued to Paulson so that Paulson may become a party to such agreements with equal rights, benefits and obligations as the other stockholders who are parties thereto.

The Registration Rights Agreements do not provide for any cash penalties, liquidated damages or other specific penalties resulting from delays in registering the securities covered by each of the agreements. The holders of the securities covered by the Registration Rights Agreements have the right to pursue an injunction in order to prevent a breach and to enforce their rights under the Registration Rights Agreements. The Company may be required to pay reasonable legal fees and expenses incurred in connection with such enforcement proceedings.

The information in this “—Registration Rights Agreement” section does not give effect to the Common Stock Recapitalization.

Limitation of Liability and Indemnification Matters

For a discussion of liability and indemnification, please see “Certain Relationships and Related Party Transactions—Indemnification Agreements and Liability Insurance Policy.”

National Market Listing

In connection with this offering, we have applied to list our Class A Common Stock on the NYSE under the symbol “WLH”.

 

185


Table of Contents

SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE

Prior to this offering, there has been a limited market for our Class A Common Stock. Future sales of our Class A Common Stock, or the perception that those sales may occur, could cause the prevailing market price for our common stock to fall or impair our ability to raise equity capital in the future. As described below, no prediction can be made as to the effect, if any, future sales of shares, or the availability of shares for future sales, will have on the market price of our Class A Common Stock prevailing from time to time. Although we have applied to have our Class A Common Stock listed for trading on the NYSE in connection with this offering, we cannot assure you that there will be an active market for our Class A Common Stock.

Sale of Restricted Shares

Upon completion of this offering, we will have outstanding an aggregate of 30,785,014 shares of common stock, including 26,971,129 shares of Class A Common Stock and 3,813,885 shares of Class B Common Stock, assuming (1) the Common Stock Recapitalization and (2) no exercise of outstanding options or warrants. Of these shares, all of the 6,525,000 shares of Class A Common Stock to be sold in this offering will be freely tradable in the public market without restriction or further registration under the Securities Act, except for the shares held or acquired by any of our “affiliates” as such term is defined in Rule 144 of the Securities Act. Certain of the remaining shares of common stock held by existing stockholders immediately prior to the consummation of this offering, including the 3,813,885 shares of Class B Common Stock held by William H. Lyon, will be “restricted securities” as such term is defined in Rule 144. These restricted securities were issued and sold by us in private transactions and are eligible for public sale only if registered under the Securities Act or if they qualify for an exemption from registration under the Securities Act, including the exemptions provided by Rule 144 or Rule 701, which rules are summarized below.

Each share of Class B Common Stock will be convertible at any time, at the option of the holder, into one share of Class A Common Stock. Each share of Class B Common Stock will covert automatically into one share of Class A Common Stock upon transfer, with limited exceptions.

Lock-Up Agreements

Our executive officers, directors and certain of our stockholders will agree, subject to certain exceptions, not to offer, sell, contract to sell, pledge or otherwise dispose of, directly or indirectly, any shares of our Class A Common Stock or any securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for our Class A Common Stock, or publicly disclose the intention to take any such action, for a period of 180 days from the date of this prospectus (subject to an extension period in certain circumstances, as described below) without the prior written consent of the Representatives. Prior to engaging in any such transaction during the 180-day period (or an applicable extension period), such parties will agree to give notice to us and will not consummate such transaction or take any such action unless it has received written confirmation from us that the 180-day period (as may have been extended as described below) has expired.

Immediately following the consummation of this offering and the application of the net proceeds from this offering, stockholders subject to lock-up agreements will hold shares, or vested options to purchase shares, of our Class A Common Stock (on an assumed as-converted basis), representing approximately 61.8% of then outstanding shares of our Class A Common Stock, or approximately 53.8% if the underwriters exercise their option to purchase additional shares in full (on an assumed as-converted basis).

We will agree, subject to certain exceptions, not to offer, sell, contract to sell, pledge or otherwise dispose of, directly or indirectly, or file with the SEC a registration statement under the Securities Act relating to, any shares of our Class A Common Stock or securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for any shares of our Class A Common Stock, or publicly disclose the intention to make any offer, sale, pledge, disposition or filing, without the prior written consent of the Representatives, during the 180-day period following the date of this prospectus. See “Underwriting.”

 

186


Table of Contents

The 180-day restricted period described in the preceding paragraphs will be automatically extended if (i) during the last 17 days of the 180-day restricted period we release earnings results or material news or a material event relating to us occurs or (ii) prior to the expiration of the 180-day restricted period, we announce that we will release earnings results during the 16-day period beginning on the last day of the 180-day restricted period, in which case the restrictions described in the preceding paragraph will continue to apply until the expiration of the 18-day period beginning on the date of release of the earnings results or the occurrence of the material news or material event, as applicable, unless the Representatives waive, in writing, such an extension.

Rule 144

Pursuant to Rule 144, persons who became the beneficial owner of shares of our common stock prior to the completion of this offering may not sell their shares until the earlier of (i) the expiration of a six-month holding period, if we have been subject to the reporting requirements of the Exchange Act and have filed all required reports for at least 90 days prior to the date of the sale, or (ii) a one-year holding period.

At the expiration of the six-month holding period, a person who was not one of our affiliates at any time during the three months preceding a sale would be entitled to sell an unlimited number of shares of our common stock provided current public information about us is available, and a person who was one of our affiliates at any time during the three months preceding a sale would be entitled to sell within any three-month period only a number of shares of common stock that does not exceed the greater of either of the following:

 

   

1% of the number of common shares then-outstanding, which will equal 269,711 shares of Class A Common Stock (calculated as of May 1, 2013 on the basis of the assumptions described above and assuming no exercise of the underwriters’ option to purchase additional shares and no exercise of outstanding options or warrants); or

 

   

the average weekly trading volume of our Class A Common Stock on the NYSE during the four calendar weeks preceding the filing of a notice on Form 144 with respect to such sale.

At the expiration of the one-year holding period, a person who was not one of our affiliates at any time during the three months preceding a sale would be entitled to sell an unlimited number of shares of our common stock without restriction (whether or not current public information about us is available). A person who was one of our affiliates at any time during the three months preceding a sale would remain subject to the volume restrictions described above.

Sales under Rule 144 by our affiliates of shares acquired after this offering will also be subject to manner of sale provisions and notice requirements and to the availability of current public information about us.

Rule 701

In general, under Rule 701 as currently in effect, any of our employees, directors, officers, consultants or advisors who acquired common stock from us in connection with a written compensatory stock or option plan or other written agreement in compliance with Rule 701 under the Securities Act before the effective date of the registration statement of which this prospectus is a part (to the extent such common stock is not subject to a lock-up agreement) is entitled to rely on Rule 701 to resell such shares beginning 90 days after we become subject to the public company reporting requirements of the Exchange Act in reliance on Rule 144, but without compliance with the holding period requirements contained in Rule 144. Accordingly, subject to any applicable lock-up agreements, beginning 90 days after we become subject to the public company reporting requirements of the Exchange Act, under Rule 701 persons who are not our “affiliates,” as defined in Rule 144, may resell those shares without complying with the minimum holding period or public information requirements of Rule 144, and persons who are our “affiliates” may resell those shares without compliance with Rule 144’s minimum holding period requirements (subject to the terms of the lock-up agreement referred to below, if applicable).

 

187


Table of Contents

Registration Rights

Based on the number of shares outstanding as of May 1, 2013, after the consummation of this offering, the holders of approximately 13,782,089 shares of our common stock, assuming the underwriters do not exercise their overallotment option, including shares issuable upon exercise of warrants, or their transferees, will, subject to any lock-up agreements they have entered into, be entitled to certain rights with respect to the registration of the offer and sale of those shares under the Securities Act. For a description of these registration rights, please see the section titled “Description of Capital Stock—Registration Rights Agreements.” If the offer and sale of these shares are registered, they will be freely tradable without restriction under the Securities Act.

Stock Plans

We intend to file with the SEC a registration statement under the Securities Act covering the shares of common stock that we may issue upon exercise of outstanding options reserved for issuance under the 2012 Plan. Such registration statement is expected to be filed and become effective as soon as practicable after the consummation of this offering. Accordingly, shares registered under such registration statement will be available for sale in the open market following its effective date, subject to Rule 144 volume limitations and the lock-up agreements described above, if applicable.

 

188


Table of Contents

MATERIAL UNITED STATES FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSIDERATIONS

The following is a summary of the material United States federal income tax consequences to non-U.S. holders (as defined below) of the acquisition, ownership and disposition of the Class A Common Stock offered pursuant to this prospectus. This discussion is not a complete analysis of all of the potential United States federal income tax consequences relating thereto, nor does it address any estate and gift tax consequences or any tax consequences arising under any state, local or foreign tax laws, or any other United States federal tax laws, including Medicare taxes imposed on net investment income. This discussion is based on the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, or the Code, Treasury Regulations promulgated thereunder, judicial decisions, and published rulings and administrative pronouncements of the Internal Revenue Service, or IRS, all as in effect as of the date of this prospectus. These authorities may change, possibly retroactively, resulting in United States federal income tax consequences different from those discussed below. No ruling has been or will be sought from the IRS with respect to the matters discussed below, and there can be no assurance that the IRS will not take a contrary position regarding the tax consequences of the acquisition, ownership or disposition of Class A Common Stock, or that any such contrary position would not be sustained by a court.

This discussion is limited to non-U.S. holders who purchase shares of our Class A Common Stock offered pursuant to this prospectus and who hold our Class A Common Stock as a “capital asset” within the meaning of Section 1221 of the Code (generally, property held for investment). This discussion also does not consider any specific facts or circumstances that may be relevant to holders subject to special rules under the United States federal income tax laws, including, without limitation:

 

   

financial institutions, banks and thrifts;

 

   

insurance companies;

 

   

tax-exempt organizations;

 

   

“S” corporations, partnerships or other pass-through entities;

 

   

traders in securities that elect to mark to market;

 

   

holders subject to the alternative minimum tax;

 

   

regulated investment companies and real estate investment trusts;

 

   

broker-dealers or dealers in securities or currencies;

 

   

United States expatriates;

 

   

“controlled foreign corporations,” “passive foreign investment companies,” and corporations that accumulate earnings to avoid U.S. federal income tax;

 

   

persons subject to the alternative minimum tax; or

 

   

persons holding our stock as a hedge against currency risks or as a position in a straddle.

If a partnership (or other entity treated as a partnership for United States federal income tax purposes) holds shares of our Class A Common Stock, the tax treatment of a partner in the partnership will depend on the status of the partner, upon the activities of the partnership, and upon certain determinations made at the partner level. Accordingly, partnerships holding shares of our Class A Common Stock and the partners in such partnerships should consult their tax advisors regarding the specific U.S. federal income tax consequences to them.

PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS SHOULD CONSULT THEIR TAX ADVISORS REGARDING THE PARTICULAR UNITED STATES FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES TO THEM OF ACQUIRING, OWNING AND DISPOSING OF OUR CLASS A COMMON STOCK, AS WELL AS ANY TAX CONSEQUENCES ARISING UNDER ANY STATE, LOCAL OR FOREIGN TAX LAWS AND ANY OTHER UNITED STATES FEDERAL TAX LAWS.

 

189


Table of Contents

For purposes of this discussion, a “non-U.S. holder” is any beneficial owner of our Class A Common Stock that is neither a “U.S. person” nor a partnership for United States federal income tax purposes. A U.S. person is any of the following:

 

   

an individual who is a citizen or resident of the United States;

 

   

a corporation (or other entity treated as a corporation for United States federal income tax purposes) created or organized in or under the laws of the United States or of any state or in the District of Columbia;

 

   

an estate the income of which is subject to United States federal income taxation regardless of its source; or

 

   

a trust, if a United States court can exercise primary supervision over the administration of the trust and one or more United States persons have the authority to control all substantial decisions of the trust, or if the trust has a valid election in place to be treated as a United States person.

Distributions on Our Class A Common Stock

If we make cash or other property distributions on our Class A Common Stock, such distributions generally will constitute dividends for United States federal income tax purposes to the extent paid from our current or accumulated earnings and profits, as determined under United States federal income tax principles. Amounts not treated as dividends for United States federal income tax purposes will constitute a return of capital and first be applied against and reduce a non-U.S. holder’s adjusted tax basis in its Class A Common Stock, but not below zero. Any excess will be treated as capital gain and will be treated as described below in the section relating to the sale or other taxable disposition of our Class A Common Stock.

Distributions that are treated as dividends generally will be subject to United States federal withholding tax at a rate of 30% of the gross amount of the dividends, or such lower rate specified by an applicable income tax treaty. For withholding purposes, we expect to treat all distributions as made out of our current or accumulated earnings and profits. However, amounts withheld should generally be refundable if it is subsequently determined that the distribution was, in fact, in excess of our current and accumulated earnings and profits. To receive the benefit of a reduced treaty rate, a non-U.S. holder must furnish to us or our paying agent a valid IRS Form W-8BEN (or applicable successor form) certifying such holder’s qualification for the reduced rate under an applicable income tax treaty. This certification must be provided to us or our paying agent prior to the payment of dividends and must be updated periodically. Non-U.S. holders that do not timely provide us or our paying agent with the required certification, but that qualify for a reduced treaty rate, may apply for a refund of any excess amounts withheld by timely filing an appropriate claim for refund with the IRS. If a non-U.S. holder holds our Class A Common Stock in connection with the conduct of a trade or business in the United States, and dividends paid on the Class A Common Stock are effectively connected with such holder’s United States trade or business (and if required by an applicable income tax treaty, attributable to a permanent establishment maintained by the non-U.S. holder in the United States), the non-U.S. holder will be exempt from United States federal withholding tax. To claim the exemption, the non-U.S. holder must generally furnish to us or our paying agent a properly executed IRS Form W-8ECI (or applicable successor form). Any dividends paid on our Class A Common Stock that are effectively connected with a non-U.S. holder’s United States trade or business (and if required by an applicable income tax treaty, attributable to a permanent establishment maintained by the non-U.S. holder in the United States) generally will be subject to United States federal income tax on a net income basis at the regular graduated United States federal income tax rates. A non-U.S. holder that is a foreign corporation also may be subject to an additional United States branch profits tax equal to 30% (or such lower rate specified by an applicable income tax treaty) of its effectively connected earnings and profits for the taxable year, as adjusted for certain items. Non-U.S. holders should consult their tax advisors regarding any applicable income tax treaties that may provide for different rules.

 

190


Table of Contents

Sale or Other Taxable Dispositions of Our Class A Common Stock

Subject to the discussion of backup withholding below, a non-U.S. holder generally will not be subject to United States federal income tax on any gain realized upon the sale or other disposition of the Class A Common Stock, unless:

 

   

the gain is effectively connected with the non-U.S. holder’s conduct of a trade or business in the United States, and if required by an applicable income tax treaty, attributable to a permanent establishment maintained by the non-U.S. holder in the United States;

 

   

the non-U.S. holder is a nonresident alien individual present in the United States for 183 days or more during the taxable year of the disposition, and certain other requirements are met; or

 

   

such Class A Common Stock constitutes a “United States real property interest,” or USRPI, within the meaning of the Foreign Investment in Real Property Tax Act, or FIRPTA, by reason of our status as a “United States real property holding corporation,” or USRPHC, for United States federal income tax purposes.

Gain described in the first bullet point above generally will be subject to United States federal income tax on a net income basis at the regular graduated United States federal income tax rates. A non-U.S. holder that is a foreign corporation also may be subject to an additional United States branch profits tax equal to 30% (or such lower rate specified by an applicable income tax treaty) of its effectively connected earnings and profits for the taxable year, as adjusted for certain items. Non-U.S. holders should consult any applicable income tax treaties that may provide for different rules.

Gain described in the second bullet point above will be subject to United States federal income tax at a flat 30% rate (or such lower rate specified by an applicable income tax treaty), but may be offset by United States source capital losses (even though the individual is not considered a resident of the United States).

With respect to the third bullet point above, we believe we are and will remain a USRPHC for United States federal income tax purposes. Because the determination of whether we are a USRPHC depends on the fair market value of our United States real property interests relative to the fair market value of our other trade or business assets and our foreign real property interests, it is possible we may not remain a USRPHC in the future. Even though we believe we are a USRPHC, gain arising from the sale or other taxable disposition by a non-U.S. holder of our Class A Common Stock will not be subject to United States federal income tax if such class of stock is “regularly traded,” as defined by applicable Treasury Regulations, on an established securities market, and such non-U.S. holder owned, actually or constructively, 5% or less of such class of our common stock throughout the shorter of the five-year period ending on the date of the sale or other disposition or the non-U.S. holder’s holding period for such common stock. Although no assurance can be provided, we anticipate our Class A Common Stock will be considered regularly traded on an established securities market.

If gain on the sale or other taxable disposition of our Class A Common Stock were subject to taxation under FIRPTA as a sale of USRPI, the non-U.S. holder would be subject to regular United States federal income tax with respect to such gain (subject to any applicable alternative minimum tax and a special alternative minimum tax in the case of nonresident alien individuals). In addition, if the sale or other taxable disposition of our Class A Common Stock is subject to tax under FIRPTA, and if shares of our Class A Common Stock are not “regularly traded” on an established securities market, the purchaser of the stock would be required to withhold and remit to the IRS 10% of the purchase price unless an exception applies.

Backup Withholding Tax and Information Reporting

We must report annually to each non-U.S. holder of our Class A Common Stock and to the IRS the amount of payments on the Class A Common Stock paid to such holder and the amount of any tax withheld with respect to those payments. These information reporting requirements apply even if no withholding was required because

 

191


Table of Contents

the payments were effectively connected with the non-U.S. holder’s conduct of a United States trade or business, or withholding was reduced or eliminated by an applicable income tax treaty. This information also may be made available under an applicable income tax treaty or agreement with the tax authorities in the country in which the non-U.S. holder resides or is established. Backup withholding, however, generally will not apply to payments to a non-U.S. holder of the Class A Common Stock provided the non-U.S. holder furnishes to us or our paying agent the required certification as to its non-U.S. status, such as by providing a valid IRS Form W-8BEN or IRS Form W-8ECI, or certain other requirements are met. Notwithstanding the foregoing, backup withholding may apply if either we or our paying agent has actual knowledge, or reason to know, that the holder is not an exempt recipient.

Backup withholding is not an additional tax. Any amounts withheld under the backup withholding rules may be allowed as a refund or a credit against a non-U.S. holder’s United States federal income tax liability, provided the required information is timely furnished to the IRS.

Additional Withholding Tax Relating to Foreign Accounts

Withholding taxes may be imposed under Sections 1471 through 1474 of the Code (commonly referred to as “FATCA”) on certain types of payments made to non-U.S. financial institutions and certain other non-United States entities. Specifically, a 30% withholding tax may be imposed on dividends on, and gross proceeds from the sale or other disposition of, our Class A Common Stock paid to a “foreign financial institution” or to a “non-financial foreign entity” (each as defined in the Code), unless (1) the foreign financial institution undertakes certain diligence and reporting obligations, (2) the non-financial foreign entity either certifies it does not have any “substantial United States owners” (as defined in the Code) or furnishes identifying information regarding each substantial United States owner, or (3) the foreign financial institution or non-financial foreign entity otherwise qualifies for an exemption from these rules. If the payee is a foreign financial institution and is subject to the diligence and reporting requirements in clause (1) above, it must enter into an agreement with the U.S. Treasury requiring, among other things, that it undertake to identify accounts held by certain “specified United States persons” or “United States-owned foreign entities” (each as defined in the Code), annually report certain information about such accounts, and withhold 30% on payments to non-compliant foreign financial institutions and certain other account holders. Foreign financial institutions located in jurisdictions that have an intergovernmental agreement with the United States governing FATCA may be subject to different rules.

Under the applicable Treasury Regulations, withholding under FATCA generally will apply to payments of dividends made on or after January 1, 2014 and to payments of gross proceeds from a sale or other disposition of stock on or after January 1, 2017. Prospective investors should consult their tax advisors regarding these withholding provisions the potential application of withholding under FATCA to their investment in our Class A Common Stock.

 

192


Table of Contents

UNDERWRITING

Under the terms and subject to the conditions contained in an underwriting agreement dated the date of this prospectus, we and the selling stockholder have agreed to sell to the underwriters named below, for whom Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and Citigroup Global Markets Inc. are acting as representatives, or Representatives, the following respective numbers of shares of Class A Common Stock:

 

Underwriter

   Number
of Shares
 

Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC

  

Citigroup Global Markets Inc.

  

J.P. Morgan Securities LLC

  

Houlihan Lokey Capital Inc.

  

Zelman Partners LLC

  

Comerica Securities, Inc.

  
  

 

 

 

Total

     8,700,000   
  

 

 

 

The underwriting agreement provides that the underwriters are obligated to purchase all the shares of Class A Common Stock in the offering if any are purchased, other than those shares covered by the over-allotment option described below. The underwriting agreement also provides that if an underwriter defaults, the purchase commitments of non-defaulting underwriters may be increased or the offering may be terminated.

We and the selling stockholder have granted to the underwriters a 30-day option to purchase up to an aggregate maximum of 1,305,000 additional shares from us and the selling stockholder, including 652,500 additional shares from us and 652,500 additional shares from the selling stockholder, at the initial public offering price less the underwriting discounts and commissions. The option may be exercised only to cover any over-allotments of Class A Common Stock.

The underwriters propose to offer the shares of Class A Common Stock initially at the public offering price on the cover page of this prospectus and to selling group members at that price less a selling concession of $         per share. After the initial public offering the Representatives may change the public offering price and concession.

The following table summarizes the compensation and estimated expenses we will pay (in thousands, except per share amounts):

 

    Per Share     Total  
    Without
Over-allotment
    With
Over-allotment
    Without
Over-allotment
    With
Over-allotment
 

Underwriting Discounts and Commissions paid by us

  $                  $                  $                  $               

Expenses payable by us

  $       $       $       $    

Underwriting Discounts and Commissions paid by selling stockholder

  $       $       $       $                

The Representatives have informed us that they do not expect sales to accounts over which the underwriters have discretionary authority to exceed 5% of the shares of Class A Common Stock being offered.

We have agreed that we will not offer, sell, contract to sell, pledge or otherwise dispose of, directly or indirectly, or file with the SEC a registration statement under the Securities Act relating to, any shares of our common stock or securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for any shares of our common stock, or publicly disclose the intention to make any offer, sale, pledge, disposition or filing, without the prior written consent of the Representatives for a period of 180 days after the date of this prospectus. However, if either (1) during the last 17 days of the “lock-up” period, we release earnings results or material news or a material

 

193


Table of Contents

event relating to us occurs or (2) prior to the expiration of the “lock-up” period, we announce that we will release earnings results during the 16-day period beginning on the last day of the “lock-up” period, then in either case the expiration of the “lock-up” will be extended until the expiration of the 18-day period beginning on the date of the release of the earnings results or the occurrence of the material news or event, as applicable, unless the Representatives waive, in writing, such an extension.

Our officers and directors and certain of our stockholders, who will collectively own approximately 20.4 million shares of our common stock following this offering (including options and restricted stock units) assuming no exercise of the underwriters’ option to purchase additional shares, have agreed that they will not offer, sell, contract to sell, pledge or otherwise dispose of, directly or indirectly, any shares of our common stock or securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for any shares of our common stock, enter into a transaction that would have the same effect, or enter into any swap, hedge or other arrangement that transfers, in whole or in part, any of the economic consequences of ownership of our common stock, whether any of these transactions are to be settled by delivery of our common stock or other securities, in cash or otherwise, or publicly disclose the intention to make any offer, sale, pledge or disposition, or to enter into any transaction, swap, hedge or other arrangement, without, in each case, the prior written consent of the Representatives for a period of 180 days after the date of this prospectus. However, if either (1) during the last 17 days of the “lock-up” period, we release earnings results or material news or a material event relating to us occurs or (2) prior to the expiration of the “lock-up” period, we announce that we will release earnings results during the 16-day period beginning on the last day of the “lock-up” period, then in either case the expiration of the “lock-up” will be extended until the expiration of the 18-day period beginning on the date of the release of the earnings results or the occurrence of the material news or event, as applicable, unless the Representatives waive, in writing, such an extension.

We and the selling stockholder have agreed to indemnify the underwriters against liabilities under the Securities Act, or contribute to payments that the underwriters may be required to make in that respect.

In connection with this offering, we have applied to list the shares of Class A Common Stock on The New York Stock Exchange under the symbol “WLH”.

Prior to this offering, there has been a limited public market for our Class A Common Stock. Consequently, the initial public offering price for the shares will be determined by negotiations between us and the Representatives and will not necessarily reflect the market price of the Class A Common Stock following this offering. The principal factors that will be considered in determining the initial public offering price will include:

 

   

the information presented in this prospectus and otherwise available to the underwriters;

 

   

the history of, the economic conditions in and the prospects for, the industry in which we compete;

 

   

the ability of our management;

 

   

the prospects for our future earnings;

 

   

the present state of our development, our results of operations and our current financial condition;

 

   

our markets;

 

   

the prevailing general condition of the equity securities markets at the time of this offering; and

 

   

the recent market prices of, and the demand for, publicly traded common stock of generally comparable companies.

We cannot assure you that the initial public offering price will correspond to the price at which our Class A Common Stock will trade in the public market subsequent to this offering or that an active trading market for the Class A Common Stock will develop and continue after this offering.

In connection with the offering the underwriters may engage in stabilizing transactions, over-allotment transactions, syndicate covering transactions and penalty bids in accordance with Regulation M under the Exchange Act.

 

194


Table of Contents
   

Stabilizing transactions permit bids to purchase the underlying security so long as the stabilizing bids do not exceed a specified maximum.

 

   

Over-allotment involves sales by the underwriters of shares in excess of the number of shares the underwriters are obligated to purchase, which creates a syndicate short position. The short position may be either a covered short position or a naked short position. In a covered short position, the number of shares over-allotted by the underwriters is not greater than the number of shares that they may purchase in the over-allotment option. In a naked short position, the number of shares involved is greater than the number of shares in the over-allotment option. The underwriters may close out any covered short position by either exercising their over-allotment option and/or purchasing shares in the open market.

 

   

Syndicate covering transactions involve purchases of the Class A Common Stock in the open market after the distribution has been completed in order to cover syndicate short positions. In determining the source of shares to close out the short position, the underwriters will consider, among other things, the price of shares available for purchase in the open market as compared to the price at which they may purchase shares through the over-allotment option. If the underwriters sell more shares than could be covered by the over-allotment option, a naked short position, the position can only be closed out by buying shares in the open market. A naked short position is more likely to be created if the underwriters are concerned that there could be downward pressure on the price of the shares in the open market after pricing that could adversely affect investors who purchase in the offering.

 

   

Penalty bids permit the Representatives to reclaim a selling concession from a syndicate member when the Class A Common Stock originally sold by the syndicate member is purchased in a stabilizing or syndicate covering transaction to cover syndicate short positions.

These stabilizing transactions, syndicate covering transactions and penalty bids may have the effect of raising or maintaining the market price of our Class A Common Stock or preventing or retarding a decline in the market price of the Class A Common Stock. As a result the price of our Class A Common Stock may be higher than the price that might otherwise exist in the open market. If our application for listing of our Class A Common Stock on The New York Stock Exchange is approved, these transactions may be effected on The New York Stock Exchange or otherwise and, if commenced, may be discontinued at any time.

A prospectus in electronic format may be made available on the web sites maintained by one or more of the underwriters, or selling group members, if any, participating in this offering and one or more of the underwriters participating in this offering may distribute prospectuses electronically. The Representatives may agree to allocate a number of shares to underwriters and selling group members for sale to their online brokerage account holders. Internet distributions will be allocated by the underwriters and selling group members that will make internet distributions on the same basis as other allocations.

Other Relationships and Conflicts of Interest

Because one of our board members, Matthew R. Niemann, is also a managing director of Houlihan Lokey Capital Inc., one of the underwriters in this offering, a “conflict of interest” under FINRA Rule 5121 may be deemed to exist. No underwriter with a conflict of interest pursuant to FINRA Rule 5121 may sell securities to a discretionary account without written approval by the discretionary accountholder. Pursuant to FINRA Rule 5121, the appointment of a Qualified Independent Underwriter is not necessary in connection with this offering because, pursuant to FINRA Rule 5121(a)(1)(A), Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and Citigroup Global Markets Inc. as the members primarily responsible for managing the public offering, have no conflict of interest.

The underwriters and their respective affiliates are full service financial institutions engaged in various activities, which may include securities trading, commercial and investment banking, financial advisory, investment management, investment research, principal investment, hedging, financing and brokerage activities. Certain of the underwriters and their respective affiliates have performed, and may in the future perform, various

 

195


Table of Contents

investment banking, commercial banking, financial advisory and other services for us, our affiliates and our officers in the ordinary course of business, for which they received and may receive customary fees and reimbursement of expenses. In particular, in connection with our December 2012 acquisition of Village Homes, Zelman Partners LLC provided investment banking services to certain affiliates of Village Homes and Houlihan Lokey Capital Inc. acted as financial advisor to the Company. In addition, affiliates of certain of the underwriters are expected to be lenders, and in some cases, agents or managers for the lenders, under our New Credit Facility.

In the ordinary course of their business activities, the underwriters and their respective affiliates may make or hold a broad array of investments and actively trade debt and equity securities (or related derivative securities) and financial instruments (which may include bank loans and/or credit default swaps) for their own account and for the accounts of their customers, and such investment and securities activities may involve our securities and/or instruments. The underwriters and their affiliates may also make investment recommendations and/or publish or express independent research views in respect of such securities or financial instruments and may hold, or recommend to clients that they acquire, long and/or short positions in such securities and instruments. In particular, in November 2012, Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC, Houlihan Lokey Capital Inc. and Comerica Securities, Inc. acted as initial purchasers of our New Notes.

 

196


Table of Contents

NOTICE TO CANADIAN RESIDENTS

Resale Restrictions

The distribution of the Class A Common Stock in Canada is being made only in the provinces of Ontario and Quebec on a private placement basis exempt from the requirement that we and the selling stockholder prepare and file a prospectus with the securities regulatory authorities in each province where trades of Class A Common Stock are made. Any resale of the Class A Common Stock in Canada must be made under applicable securities laws which may vary depending on the relevant jurisdiction, and which may require resales to be made under available statutory exemptions or under a discretionary exemption granted by the applicable Canadian securities regulatory authority. Purchasers are advised to seek legal advice prior to any resale of the             .

Representations of Purchasers

By purchasing Class A Common Stock in Canada and accepting delivery of a purchase confirmation, a purchaser is representing to us, the selling stockholder and the dealer from whom the purchase confirmation is received that:

 

   

The purchaser is a resident of either the province of Ontario or Quebec and is not acquiring the Class A Common Stock for the account or benefit of any individual or entity that is resident in any province or territory of Canada other than the province of Ontario or Quebec;

 

   

the purchaser is entitled under applicable provincial securities laws to purchase the              without the benefit of a prospectus qualified under those securities laws as it is an “accredited investor” as defined under National Instrument 45-106— Prospectus and Registration Exemptions ,

 

   

the purchaser is a “Canadian permitted client” as defined in National Instrument 31-103— Registration Requirements and Exemptions , or as otherwise interpreted and applied by the Canadian Securities Administrators,

 

   

where required by law, the purchaser is purchasing as principal and not as agent,

 

   

the purchaser has reviewed the text above under “Resale Restrictions,” and

 

   

the purchaser acknowledges and consents to the provision of specified information concerning the purchase of the Class A Common Stock to the regulatory authority that by law is entitled to collect the information, including certain personal information. For purchasers in Ontario, questions about such indirect collection of personal information should be directed to Administrative Support Clerk, Ontario Securities Commission, Suite 1903, Box 55, 20 Queen Street West, Toronto, Ontario M5H 3S8 or on (416) 593-3684.

Rights of Action—Ontario Purchasers

Under Ontario securities legislation, certain purchasers who purchase a security offered by this prospectus during the period of distribution will have a statutory right of action for damages, or while still the owner of the Class A Common Stock, for rescission against us and the selling stockholder in the event that this prospectus contains a misrepresentation without regard to whether the purchaser relied on the misrepresentation. The right of action for damages is exercisable not later than the earlier of 180 days from the date the purchaser first had knowledge of the facts giving rise to the cause of action and three years from the date on which payment is made for the Class A Common Stock. The right of action for rescission is exercisable not later than 180 days from the date on which payment is made for the Class A Common Stock. If a purchaser elects to exercise the right of action for rescission, the purchaser will have no right of action for damages against us or the selling stockholder. In no case will the amount recoverable in any action exceed the price at which the Class A Common Stock was offered to the purchaser and if the purchaser is shown to have purchased the securities with knowledge of the misrepresentation, we and the selling stockholder, will have no liability. In the case of an action for damages, we and the selling stockholder will not be liable for all or any portion of the damages that are proven to not represent

 

197


Table of Contents

the depreciation in value of the Class A Common Stock as a result of the misrepresentation relied upon. These rights are in addition to, and without derogation from, any other rights or remedies available at law to an Ontario purchaser. The foregoing is a summary of the rights available to an Ontario purchaser. Ontario purchasers should refer to the complete text of the relevant statutory provisions.

Enforcement of Legal Rights

All of our directors and officers as well as the experts named herein and the selling stockholder may be located outside of Canada and, as a result, it may not be possible for Canadian purchasers to effect service of process within Canada upon us or those persons. All or a substantial portion of our assets and the assets of those persons may be located outside of Canada and, as a result, it may not be possible to satisfy a judgment against us or those persons in Canada or to enforce a judgment obtained in Canadian courts against us or those persons outside of Canada.

Taxation and Eligibility for Investment

Canadian purchasers of Class A Common Stock should consult their own legal and tax advisors with respect to the tax consequences of an investment in the Class A Common Stock in their particular circumstances and about the eligibility of the Class A Common Stock for investment by the purchaser under relevant Canadian legislation.

NOTICE TO PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS IN THE EUROPEAN ECONOMIC AREA

In relation to each Member State of the European Economic Area which has implemented the Prospectus Directive (each, a Relevant Member State), each Underwriter represents and agrees that with effect from and including the date on which the Prospectus Directive is implemented in that Relevant Member State (the Relevant Implementation Date) it has not made and will not make an offer of Securities to the public in that Relevant Member State prior to the publication of a prospectus in relation to the Securities which has been approved by the competent authority in that Relevant Member State or, where appropriate, approved in another Relevant Member State and notified to the competent authority in that Relevant Member State, all in accordance with the Prospectus Directive, except that it may, with effect from and including the Relevant Implementation Date, make an offer of Securities to the public in that Relevant Member State at any time,

 

(a) to legal entities which are authorized or regulated to operate in the financial markets or, if not so authorized or regulated, whose corporate purpose is solely to invest in securities;

 

(b) to any legal entity which has two or more of (1) an average of at least 250 employees during the last financial year; (2) a total balance sheet of more than €43,000,000 and (3) an annual net turnover of more than €50,000,000, as shown in its last annual or consolidated accounts;

 

(c) to fewer than 100 natural or legal persons (other than qualified investors as defined in the Prospectus Directive) subject to obtaining the prior consent of the manager for any such offer; or

 

(d) in any other circumstances which do not require the publication by the Issuer of a prospectus pursuant to Article 3 of the Prospectus Directive.

For the purposes of this provision, the expression an “offer of Shares to the public” in relation to any Shares in any Relevant Member State means the communication in any form and by any means of sufficient information on the terms of the offer and the Shares to be offered so as to enable an investor to decide to purchase or subscribe the Shares, as the same may be varied in that Member State by any measure implementing the Prospectus Directive in that Member State and the expression Prospectus Directive means Directive 2003/71/EC and includes any relevant implementing measure in each Relevant Member State.

 

198


Table of Contents

NOTICE TO PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS IN THE UNITED KINGDOM

Each of the underwriters severally represents, warrants and agrees as follows:

(a) it has only communicated or caused to be communicated and will only communicate or cause to be communicated an invitation or inducement to engage in investment activity (within the meaning of section 21 of FSMA) to persons who have professional experience in matters relating to investments falling with Article 19(5) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Financial Promotion) Order 2005 or in circumstances in which section 21 of FSMA does not apply to the company; and

(b) it has complied with, and will comply with all applicable provisions of FSMA with respect to anything done by it in relation to the Class A Common Stock in, from or otherwise involving the United Kingdom.

NOTICE TO PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS IN JAPAN

The underwriters will not offer or sell any of our Class A Common Stock directly or indirectly in Japan or to, or for the benefit of any Japanese person or to others, for re-offering or re-sale directly or indirectly in Japan or to any Japanese person, except in each case pursuant to an exemption from the registration requirements of, and otherwise in compliance with, the Securities and Exchange Law of Japan and any other applicable laws and regulations of Japan. For purposes of this paragraph, “Japanese person” means any person resident in Japan, including any corporation or other entity organized under the laws of Japan.

NOTICE TO PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS IN HONG KONG

The underwriters and each of their affiliates have not (i) offered or sold, and will not offer or sell, in Hong Kong, by means of any document, our Class A Common Stock other than (a) to “professional investors” as defined in the Securities and Futures Ordinance (Cap.571) of Hong Kong and any rules made under that Ordinance or (b) in other circumstances which do not result in the document being a “prospectus” as defined in the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32 of Hong Kong or which do not constitute an offer to the public within the meaning of that Ordinance or (ii) issued or had in its possession for the purposes of issue, and will not issue or have in its possession for the purposes of issue, whether in Hong Kong or elsewhere any advertisement, invitation or document relating to our Class A Common Stock which is directed at, or the contents of which are likely to be accessed or read by, the public in Hong Kong (except if permitted to do so under the securities laws of Hong Kong) other than with respect to our securities which are or are intended to be disposed of only to persons outside Hong Kong or only to “professional investors” as defined in the Securities and Futures Ordinance and any rules made under that Ordinance. The contents of this document have not been reviewed by any regulatory authority in Hong Kong. You are advised to exercise caution in relation to the offer. If you are in any doubt about any of the contents of this document, you should obtain independent professional advice.

NOTICE TO PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS IN SINGAPORE

This prospectus or any other offering material relating to our Class A Common Stock has not been and will not be registered as a prospectus with the Monetary Authority of Singapore, and the Class A Common Stock will be offered in Singapore pursuant to exemptions under Section 274 and Section 275 of the Securities and Futures Act, Chapter 289 of Singapore (the “Securities and Futures Act”). Accordingly our Class A Common Stock may not be offered or sold, or be the subject of an invitation for subscription or purchase, nor may this prospectus or any other offering material relating to our Class A Common Stock be circulated or distributed, whether directly or indirectly, to the public or any member of the public in Singapore other than (a) to an institutional investor or other person specified in Section 274 of the Securities and Futures Act, (b) to a sophisticated investor, and in accordance with the conditions specified in Section 275 of the Securities and Futures Act or (c) otherwise pursuant to, and in accordance with the conditions of, any other applicable provision of the Securities and Futures Act;

 

199


Table of Contents

NOTICE TO PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS IN GERMANY

Each person who is in possession of this prospectus is aware of the fact that no German sales prospectus (Verkaufsprospekt) within the meaning of the Securities Sales Prospectus Act (Wertpapier-Verkaufsprospektgesetz, the “Act”) of the Federal Republic of Germany has been or will be published with respect to our Class A Common Stock. In particular, each underwriter has represented that it has not engaged and has agreed that it will not engage in a public offering in (offentliches Angebot) within the meaning of the Act with respect to any of our Class A Common Stock otherwise than in accordance with the Act and all other applicable legal and regulatory requirements.

NOTICE TO PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS IN THE NETHERLANDS

Our Class A Common Stock may not be offered, sold, transferred or delivered in or from the Netherlands as part of their initial distribution or at any time thereafter, directly or indirectly, other than to, individuals or legal entities situated in The Netherlands who or which trade or invest in securities in the conduct of a business or profession (which includes banks, securities intermediaries (including dealers and brokers), insurance companies, pension funds, collective investment institution, central governments, large international and supranational organizations, other institutional investors and other parties, including treasury departments of commercial enterprises, which as an ancillary activity regularly invest in securities; hereinafter, “Professional Investors”), provided that in the offer, prospectus and in any other documents or advertisements in which a forthcoming offering of our Class A Common Stock is publicly announced (whether electronically or otherwise) in The Netherlands it is stated that such offer is and will be exclusively made to such Professional Investors. Individual or legal entities who are not Professional Investors may not participate in the offering of our Class A Common Stock, and this prospectus or any other offering material relating to our Class A Common Stock may not be considered an offer or the prospect of an offer to sell or exchange our Class A Common Stock.

NOTICE TO PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS IN FRANCE

The Class A Common Stock is being issued and sold outside the Republic of France and that, in connection with their initial distribution, it has not offered or sold and will not offer or sell, directly or indirectly, any Class A Common Stock to the public in the Republic of France, and that it has not distributed and will not distribute or cause to be distributed to the public in the Republic of France this prospectus or any other offering material relating to the Class A Common Stock, and that such offers, sales and distributions have been and will be made in the Republic of France only to qualified investors (investisseurs qualifiés) in accordance with Article L.411-2 of the Monetary and Financial Code and decrét no. 98-880 dated 1 st  October, 1998.

 

200


Table of Contents

LEGAL MATTERS

The validity of the shares of Class A Common Stock offered by this prospectus has been passed upon for us by Latham & Watkins LLP, Costa Mesa, California. The validity of the shares of Class A Common Stock offered hereby has been passed upon for the underwriters by Milbank, Tweed, Hadley & McCloy LLP, Los Angeles, California.

EXPERTS

The consolidated financial statements of William Lyon Homes as of December 31, 2012 and for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, have been included herein and in the registration statement in reliance upon the report of KPMG LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, appearing elsewhere herein, and upon the authority of said firm as experts in accounting and auditing. The report covering the December 31, 2012 consolidated financial statements contains an explanatory paragraph that states that the Company entered into a plan of reorganization and emerged from bankruptcy on February 24, 2012, as discussed in notes 2 and 3 to the consolidated financial statements. As a result of the reorganization, the Company applied fresh start accounting and the consolidated financial information for periods after the reorganization date is presented on a different cost basis than that for the periods before the reorganization and, therefore, is not comparable.

The Company’s audited consolidated financial statements as of December 31, 2011 and for the two years then ended, included in this prospectus and elsewhere in the registration statement have been so included in reliance upon the report of Windes & McClaughry Accountancy Corporation, an independent registered public accounting firm, upon the authority of said firm as experts in accounting and auditing in giving said report.

Unless otherwise indicated, all statistical and economic market data included in this prospectus, and in particular in the sections entitled “Prospectus Summary,” “Market Opportunity” and “Description of Our Business,” is derived from market information prepared for us by JBREC, a nationally recognized independent research provider and consulting firm, and is included in this prospectus in reliance on JBREC’s authority as an expert in such matters. We have paid JBREC a fee of $45,000 for its services, plus an amount charged at an hourly rate for additional information we may require from JBREC from time to time in connection with its services.

WHERE YOU CAN FIND MORE INFORMATION

A copy of the registration statement, including the exhibits and the financial statements and notes filed as a part of the registration statement, may be inspected without charge at the SEC’s Public Reference Room at 100 F Street, N.E., Washington, D.C. 20549, and copies of all or any part of the registration statement may be obtained from the SEC upon the payment of fees prescribed by it. You may call the SEC at 1-800-SEC-0330 for more information on the operation of the public reference facilities. The SEC maintains a website at http://www.sec.gov that contains reports, proxy and information statements and other information regarding companies that file electronically with it.

We maintain a website at www.lyonhomes.com. You may access our reports, proxy statements and other information free of charge at this website as soon as reasonably practicable after such material is electronically filed with, or furnished to, the SEC. The information on our website does not constitute part of, and is not incorporated by reference into, this prospectus.

 

201


Table of Contents

INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

     Page  

Audited Financial Statements as of December 31, 2012 and 2011 and for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, and for the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010

  

Consolidated Balance Sheets

     F-4   

Consolidated Statements of Operations

     F-5   

Consolidated Statements of Equity (Deficit)

     F-6   

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

     F-7   

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

     F-9   

Unaudited Financial Statements as of March 31, 2013, for the three months ended March 31, 2013, for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, (unaudited), and as of December 31, 2012 (audited)

  

Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

     F-58   

Condensed Consolidated Statements of Operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

     F-59   

Condensed Consolidated Statement of Equity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

     F-60   

Condensed Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

     F-61   

Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

     F-62   

 

F-1


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

The Board of Directors and Stockholders

William Lyon Homes:

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheet of William Lyon Homes and subsidiaries (the Company) as of December 31, 2012 (Successor), and the related consolidated statements of operations, equity (deficit) and cash flows for the periods from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 (Predecessor) and February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 (Successor). These consolidated financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of William Lyon Homes and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2012 (Successor) and the results of their operations and their cash flows for the periods from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 (Predecessor) and February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 (Successor) in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles.

As discussed in notes 2 and 3 to the consolidated financial statements, the Company entered into a plan of reorganization and emerged from bankruptcy on February 24, 2012. As a result of the reorganization, the Company applied fresh start accounting and the consolidated financial information for periods after the reorganization date is presented on a different cost basis than that for the periods before the reorganization and, therefore, is not comparable.

/s/ KPMG LLP

Irvine, California

March 15, 2013

 

F-2


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders

William Lyon Homes

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of William Lyon Homes (the “Company”) as of December 31, 2011, and the related consolidated statements of operations, equity (deficit) and cash flows for each of the two years in the period ended December 31, 2011. These financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. The Company is not required to have, nor were we engaged to perform, an audit of its internal control over financial reporting. Our audits included consideration of internal control over financial reporting as a basis for designing audit procedures that are appropriate in the circumstances, but not for the purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting. Accordingly, we express no such opinion. An audit also includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of William Lyon Homes as of December 31, 2011, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the two years in the period ended December 31, 2011, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.

As more fully described in Note 2, the Company filed for protection under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code on December 19, 2011 and emerged from bankruptcy on February 24, 2012. Accordingly, the accompanying consolidated financial statements as of December 31, 2011 and for the year then ended, which includes the impact of the period from December 19, through December 31, 2011, have been prepared in accordance with Accounting Standards Codification Topic 852, Reorganizations. The Company applied debtor in possession reporting for the period described above resulting in a lack of comparability with the prior financial statements.

/s/ W INDES  & M C C LAUGHRY

Irvine, California

January 21, 2013

 

F-3


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

(in thousands except number of shares and par value per share)

 

     Successor            Predecessor  
     December 31,  
     2012            2011  
ASSETS          

Cash and cash equivalents—Note 1

   $ 71,075           $ 20,061   

Restricted cash—Note 1

     853             852   

Receivables

     14,789             13,732   

Real estate inventories—Note 7

         

Owned

     421,630             398,534   

Not owned

     39,029             47,408   

Deferred loan costs, net

     7,036             8,810   

Goodwill—Note 8

     14,209             —    

Intangibles, net of accumulated amortization of $5,757 as of December 31, 2012—Note 9

     4,620             —    

Other assets, net

     7,906             7,554   
  

 

 

        

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 581,147           $ 496,951   
  

 

 

        

 

 

 
LIABILITIES AND EQUITY (DEFICIT)          

Liabilities not subject to compromise

         

Accounts payable

   $ 18,735           $ 1,436   

Accrued expenses

     41,770             2,082   

Liabilities from inventories not owned—Note 15

     39,029             47,408   

Notes payable—Note 10

     13,248             74,009   

Senior Secured Term Loan due January 31, 2015—Note 10

     —              206,000   

8  1 / 2 % Senior Notes due November 15, 2020—Note 10

     325,000             —    
  

 

 

        

 

 

 
     437,782             330,935   
  

 

 

        

 

 

 

Liabilities subject to compromise

         

Accounts payable

     —              3,946   

Accrued expenses

     —              48,457   

7  5 / 8 % Senior Notes due December 15, 2012—Note 10

     —              66,704   

10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes due April 1, 2013—Note 10

     —              138,912   

7  1 / 2 % Senior Notes due February 15, 2014—Note 10

     —              77,867   
  

 

 

        

 

 

 
     —              335,886   
  

 

 

        

 

 

 

Commitments and contingencies—Note 19

         

Redeemable convertible preferred stock—Note 16:

         

Redeemable convertible preferred stock, par value $0.01 per share; 80,000,000 shares authorized; 77,005,744 shares issued and outstanding at December 31, 2012

     71,246             —    

Equity (deficit):

         

William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity (deficit)—Note 17

         

Common stock (Predecessor), par value $0.01 per share; 3,000 shares authorized; 1,000 shares outstanding at December 31, 2011

     —              —    

Common stock, Class A, par value $0.01 per share; 340,000,000 shares authorized; 70,121,378 shares issued and outstanding at December 31, 2012

     701             —    

Common stock, Class B, par value $0.01 per share; 50,000,000 shares authorized; 31,464,548 shares issued and outstanding at December 31, 2012

     315             —    

Common stock, Class C, par value $0.01 per share; 120,000,000 shares authorized; 16,020,338 shares issued and outstanding at December 31, 2012

     160             —    

Common stock, Class D, par value $0.01 per share; 30,000,000 shares authorized; 2,499,293 shares outstanding at December 31, 2012

     25             —    

Additional paid-in capital

     73,113             48,867   

Accumulated deficit

     (11,602          (228,383
  

 

 

        

 

 

 

Total William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity (deficit)

     62,712             (179,516

Noncontrolling interest—Note 5

     9,407             9,646   
  

 

 

        

 

 

 

Total equity (deficit)

     72,119             (169,870
  

 

 

        

 

 

 

Total liabilities and equity (deficit)

   $ 581,147           $ 496,951   
  

 

 

        

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements

 

F-4


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS

(in thousands except number of shares and per share data)

 

     Successor            Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
           Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
 
          2011     2010  

Operating revenue

             

Home sales

   $ 244,610           $ 16,687      $ 207,055      $ 266,865   

Lots, land and other sales

     104,325             —         —         17,204   

Construction services—Note 1

     23,825             8,883        19,768        10,629   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     372,760             25,570        226,823        294,698   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating costs

             

Cost of sales—homes

     (203,203          (14,598     (184,489     (225,751

Cost of sales—lots, land and other

     (94,786          —         (4,234     (20,426

Impairment loss on real estate assets—Note 7

     —              —         (128,314     (111,860

Construction services—Note 1

     (21,416          (8,223     (18,164     (7,805

Sales and marketing

     (13,928          (1,944     (16,848     (19,746

General and administrative

     (26,095          (3,302     (22,411     (25,129

Amortization of intangible assets—Note 9

     (5,757          —         —         —    

Other

     (2,909          (187     (3,983     (2,740
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     (368,094          (28,254     (378,443     (413,457
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Equity in income of unconsolidated joint ventures

     —              —         3,605        916   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating income (loss)

     4,666             (2,684     (148,015     (117,843

(Loss) gain on extinguishment of debt—Note 10

     (1,392          —         —         5,572   

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized—Note 1

     (9,127          (2,507     (24,529     (23,653

Other income, net

     1,528             230        838        57   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loss before reorganization items and (provision) benefit from income taxes

     (4,325          (4,961     (171,706     (135,867

Reorganization items, net—Note 4

     (2,525          233,458        (21,182     —    
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(Loss) income before (provision) benefit from income taxes

     (6,850          228,497        (192,888     (135,867

(Provision) benefit from income taxes—Note 13

     (11          —         (10     412   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (loss) income

     (6,861          228,497        (192,898     (135,455

Less: Net income attributable to noncontrolling interest

     (1,998          (114     (432     (1,331
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (loss) income attributable to William Lyon Homes

     (8,859          228,383        (193,330     (136,786

Preferred stock dividends

     (2,743          —         —         —    
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (loss) income available to common stockholders

   $ (11,602        $ 228,383      $ (193,330   $ (136,786
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(Loss) income per common share, basic and diluted

   $ (0.11        $ 228,383      $ (193,330   $ (136,786

Weighted average common shares outstanding, basic and diluted

     103,037,842             1,000        1,000        1,000   

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements

 

F-5


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF EQUITY (DEFICIT)

(in thousands)

 

    William Lyon Homes Stockholders     Non-
Controlling
Interest
    Total  
  Common Stock     Additional
Paid-In
Capital
    Retained
Earnings
(Accumulated
Deficit)
     
  Shares     Amount          

Balance—December 31, 2009 (Predecessor)

    1      $ —       $ 48,867      $ 101,733      $ 7,599      $ 158,199   

Cash contributions to members of consolidated entities

    —         —         —         —         6,546        6,546   

Cash distributions to members of consolidated entities

    —         —         —         —         (3,913     (3,913

Net (loss) income

    —         —         —         (136,786     1,331        (135,455
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance—December 31, 2010 (Predecessor)

    1        —         48,867        (35,053     11,563        25,377   

Cash contributions to members of consolidated entities

    —         —         —         —         6,605        6,605   

Cash distributions to members of consolidated entities

    —         —         —         —         (8,954     (8,954

Net (loss) income

    —         —         —         (193,330     432        (192,898
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance—December 31, 2011 (Predecessor)

    1        —         48,867        (228,383     9,646        (169,870

Cash contributions to members of consolidated entities

    —         —         —         —         1,825        1,825   

Cash distributions to members of consolidated entities

    —         —         —         —         (1,897     (1,897

Net (loss) income

    —         —         —         (7,201     114        (7,087
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance—February 24, 2012 (Predecessor)

    1        —         48,867        (235,584     9,688        (177,029

Cancellation of predecessor common stock

    (1     —         —         —         —         —    

Plan of reorganization and fresh start valuation adjustments

    —         —         —         186,717        (1,588     185,129   

Elimination of predecessor accumulated deficit

    —         —         (48,867     48,867        —         —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance—February 24, 2012 (Predecessor)

    —         —         —         —         8,100        8,100   

Issuance of new common stock in connection with emergence from Chapter 11

    92,368        924        43,191        —         —         44,115   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
   

Balance—February 24, 2012 (Successor)

    92,368        924        43,191        —         8,100        52,215   

Net (loss) income

    —         —         —         (8,859     1,998        (6,861

Cash contributions to members of consolidated entities

    —         —         —         —         15,313        15,313   

Cash distributions to members of consolidated entities

    —         —         —         —         (16,004     (16,004

Issuance of common stock

    25,239        252        26,248        —         —         26,500   

Issuance of restricted stock

    2,499        25        (25     —         —         —    

Stock based compensation

    —         —         3,699        —         —         3,699   

Preferred stock dividends

    —         —         —         (2,743     —         (2,743
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance—December 31, 2012 (Successor)

    120,106      $ 1,201      $ 73,113      $ (11,602   $ 9,407      $ 72,119   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements

 

F-6


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

(in thousands)

 

     Successor            Predecessor  
   Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
           Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
 
          2011     2010  

Operating activities

             

Net (loss) income

   $ (6,861        $ 228,497      $ (192,898   $ (135,455

Adjustments to reconcile net (loss) income to net cash provided by (used in) operating activities:

             

Depreciation and amortization

     6,631             586        3,875        3,718   

Impairment loss on real estate assets

     —              —         128,314        111,860   

Stock based compensation expense

     3,699             —         —         —    

Equity in income of unconsolidated joint ventures

     —              —         (3,605     (916

Loss on sale of fixed asset

     —              —         83        122   

Reorganization items:

             

Cancellation of debt

     —              (298,831     —         —    

Plan implementation and fresh start adjustments

     —              49,302        —         —    

Write-off of deferred loan costs

     —              8,258        —         —    

Accrued professional fees

     —              —         1,000        —    

Loss (gain) on extinguishment of debt

     1,104             —         —         (5,572

Net changes in operating assets and liabilities:

             

Restricted cash

     (1          —         (211     3,711   

Receivables

     (2,924          941        4,767        (2,205

Income tax refunds receivable

     —              —         —         107,401   

Real estate inventories—owned

     30,256             (7,047     18,151        (66,317

Real estate inventories—not owned

     7,129             1,250        —         —    

Other assets

     605             206        (4,422     15,898   

Accounts payable

     7,706             4,618        (1,522     (4,142

Accrued expenses

     9,778             (3,851     7,817        (3,984

Liabilities from real estate inventories not owned

     (7,129          (1,250     —         —    
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities

     49,993             (17,321     (38,651     24,119   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Investing activities

             

Investment in and advances to unconsolidated joint ventures

     —              —         —         (194

Distributions from unconsolidated joint ventures

     —              —         1,435        4,183   

Cash paid for acquisitions, net

     (33,201          —         —         —    

Purchases of property and equipment

     (312          —         (128     (64
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities

     (33,513          —         1,307        3,925   
  

 

 

   

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-7


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS—(Continued)

(in thousands)

 

     Successor            Predecessor  
   Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
           Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
 
          2011     2010  

Financing activities

             

Proceeds from borrowings on notes payable

     13,248             —          —          7,087   

Proceeds from issuance of 8  1 / 2 % Senior Notes

     325,000             —          —          —     

Principal payments on notes payable

     (73,676          (616     (11,532     (52,797

Principal payments on Senior Secured Term Loan

     (235,000          —          —          —     

Principal payments on Senior Subordinated Secured Notes

     (75,916          —          —          —     

Proceeds from reorganization

     —               30,971        —          —     

Proceeds from issuance of convertible preferred stock

     14,000             50,000        —          —     

Proceeds from issuance of common stock

     16,000             —          —          —     

Proceeds from debtor in possession financing

     —               5,000        —          —     

Principal payment of debtor in possession financing

     —               (5,000     —          —     

Payment of deferred loan costs

     (7,181          (2,491     —          —     

Net cash paid for repurchase of Senior Notes

     —               —          —          (31,268

Payment of preferred stock dividends

     (1,721          —          —          —     

Noncontrolling interest contributions

     15,313             1,825        6,605        6,546   

Noncontrolling interest distributions

     (16,004          (1,897     (8,954     (3,913
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities

     (25,937          77,792        (13,881     (74,345
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

     (9,457          60,471        (51,225     (46,301

Cash and cash equivalents—beginning of period

     80,532             20,061        71,286        117,587   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents—end of period

   $ 71,075           $ 80,532      $ 20,061      $ 71,286   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Supplemental disclosures:

             

Cash paid for professional fees relating to the reorganization

   $ 3,228           $ 7,813      $ 20,182      $ —     
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Supplemental disclosures of non-cash investing and financing activities:

             

Issuance of common stock related to land acquisition

   $ 10,500           $ —        $ —        $ —     
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Land contributed in lieu of cash for common stock

   $ —             $ 4,029      $ —        $ —     
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Distributions of real estate from unconsolidated joint ventures

   $ —             $ —        $ 800      $ —     
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Accretion of payable in kind dividends on convertible preferred stock

   $ 860           $ —        $ —        $ —     
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Preferred stock dividends, accrued

   $ 162           $ —        $ —        $ —     
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net change in real estate inventories—not owned and liabilities from inventories not owned

   $ —             $ —        $ 7,862      $ 10,652   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Note payable issued in conjunction with land acquisition

   $ —             $ —        $ 55,000      $ —     
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements

 

F-8


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Note 1—Basis of Presentation and Significant Accounting Policies

Operations

William Lyon Homes, a Delaware corporation (“Parent” and together with its subsidiaries, the “Company”), are primarily engaged in designing, constructing and selling single family detached and attached homes in California, Arizona, Nevada and Colorado (under the Village Homes brand).

Basis of Presentation

We applied the accounting under Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) Accounting Standards Codification (“ASC”) Topic 852 (“ASC 852”), “Reorganizations,” as of February 24, 2012 (see Note 3). Therefore, our consolidated balance sheet as of December 31, 2012, which is referred to as that of the “Successor”, includes adjustments resulting from the reorganization and application of ASC 852 and is not comparable to our balance sheet as of December 31, 2011, which is referred to as that of the “Predecessor”. References to the “Successor” in the consolidated financial statements and the notes thereto refer to the Company after giving effect to the reorganization and application of ASC 852. References to the “Predecessor” refer to the Company prior to the reorganization and application of ASC 852.

The preparation of the Company’s financial statements in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of the assets and liabilities as of December 31, 2012 and 2011 and revenues and expenses for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, and years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010. Accordingly, actual results could differ from those estimates. The significant accounting policies using estimates include real estate inventories and cost of sales, impairment of real estate inventories, warranty reserves, loss contingencies, sales and profit recognition, accounting for variable interest entities, and fresh start accounting. The current economic environment increases the uncertainty inherent in these estimates and assumptions.

The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of the Company and all majority-owned and controlled subsidiaries and joint ventures, and certain joint ventures and other entities which have been determined to be variable interest entities in which the Company is considered the primary beneficiary (see Note 5). The accounting policies of the joint ventures are substantially the same as those of the Company. All significant intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.

Real Estate Inventories

Real estate inventories are carried at cost net of impairment losses, if any. Real estate inventories consist primarily of land deposits, land and land under development, homes completed and under construction, and model homes. All direct and indirect land costs, offsite and onsite improvements and applicable interest and other carrying charges are capitalized to real estate projects during periods when the project is under development. Land, offsite costs and all other common costs are allocated to land parcels benefited based upon relative fair values before construction. Onsite construction costs and related carrying charges (principally interest and property taxes) are allocated to the individual homes within a phase based upon the relative sales value of the homes. The Company relieves its accumulated real estate inventories through cost of sales for the estimated cost of homes sold. Selling expenses and other marketing costs are expensed in the period incurred. A provision for warranty costs relating to the Company’s limited warranty plans is included in cost of sales and accrued expenses at the time the sale of a home is recorded. The Company generally reserves approximately one to one and one quarter percent of the sales price of its homes against the possibility of future charges relating to its one-year

 

F-9


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

limited warranty and similar potential claims. Factors that affect the Company’s warranty liability include the number of homes under warranty, historical and anticipated rates of warranty claims, and cost per claim. The Company periodically assesses the adequacy of its recorded warranty liability and adjusts the amounts as necessary. Changes in the Company’s warranty liability for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the year ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 are as follows (in thousands):

 

     Successor            Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
           Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
 
          2011     2010  

Warranty liability, beginning of period

   $ 14,000           $ 14,314      $ 16,341      $ 21,365   

Warranty provision during period

     2,731             187        2,380        2,574   

Warranty payments during period

     (3,216          (845     (4,699     (8,277

Warranty charges related to pre-existing warranties during period

     802             199        292        679   

Fresh start adjustment

     —               145        —          —     
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Warranty liability, end of period

   $ 14,317           $ 14,000      $ 14,314      $ 16,341   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Interest incurred under the Company’s debt obligations, as more fully discussed in Note 10, is capitalized to qualifying real estate projects under development. Any additional interest charges related to real estate projects not under development are expensed in the period incurred. Interest activity for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the year ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 are as follows (in thousands):

 

     Successor            Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
           Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
 
            2011     2010  

Interest incurred

   $ 30,526           $ 7,145      $ 61,464      $ 62,791   

Less: Interest capitalized

     (21,399          (4,638     (36,935     (39,138
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized

   $ 9,127           $ 2,507      $ 24,529      $ 23,653   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash paid for interest

   $ 26,560           $ 8,924      $ 48,018      $ 59,748   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Construction Services

The Company accounts for construction management agreements using the Percentage of Completion Method in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 605 Revenue Recognition (“ASC 605”). Under ASC 605, the Company records revenues and expenses as a contracted project progresses, and based on the percentage of costs incurred to date compared to the total estimated costs of the contract.

The Company entered into construction management agreements to build, sell and market homes in certain communities. For such services, the Company will receive fees (generally 3 to 5 percent of the sales price, as defined) and may, under certain circumstances, receive additional compensation if certain financial thresholds are achieved.

 

F-10


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Financial Instruments

Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to concentrations of credit risk are primarily cash investments, receivables, and deposits. The Company typically places its cash investments in investment grade short-term instruments. Deposits, included in other assets, are due from municipalities or utility companies and are generally collected from such entities through fees assessed to other developers. The Company is an issuer of, or subject to, financial instruments with off-balance sheet risk in the normal course of business which exposes it to credit risks. These financial instruments include letters of credit and obligations in connection with assessment district bonds. These off-balance sheet financial instruments are described in more detail in Note 19.

Cash and Cash Equivalents

Short-term investments with a maturity of three months or less when purchased are considered cash equivalents. The Company’s cash and cash equivalents balance exceeds federally insurable limits as of December 31, 2012 and 2011. The Company monitors the cash balances in its operating accounts and adjusts the cash balances as appropriate; however, these cash balances could be negatively impacted if the underlying financial institutions fail or are subject to other adverse conditions in the financial markets. To date, the Company has experienced no loss or lack of access to cash in its operating accounts.

Restricted Cash

Restricted cash consists of deposits made by the Company to a bank account as collateral for the use of letters of credit to guarantee the Company’s financial obligations under certain other contractual arrangements in the normal course of business.

Deferred Loan Costs

Deferred loan costs represent debt issuance cost and are primarily amortized to interest expense using the straight line method which approximates the effective interest method.

Goodwill

In accordance with the provisions of ASC 350, Intangibles, Goodwill and Other , goodwill amounts are not amortized, but rather are analyzed for impairment at the reporting segment level. Goodwill is analyzed on an annual basis, or when indicators of impairment exist. We have determined that we have five reporting segments, as discussed in Note 6, and we will perform an annual goodwill impairment analysis during the fourth quarter of each fiscal year, with the first annual testing carried out in the fourth quarter of fiscal year 2012.

Intangible Assets

Recorded intangible assets primarily relate to construction management contracts, homes in backlog, and joint venture management fee contracts recorded in conjunction with ASC 852. Such assets were valued based on expected cash flows related to home closings, and the asset is amortized on a per unit basis, as homes under the contracts close.

Income (loss) per common share

The Company computes income (loss) per common share in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 260, Earnings per Share , which requires income (loss) per common share for each class of stock to be calculated using the two-class method. The two-class method is an allocation of income (loss) between the holders of common stock and a company’s participating security holders.

 

F-11


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Basic income (loss) per common share is computed by dividing income or loss available to common stockholders by the weighted average number of shares of common stock outstanding. For purposes of determining diluted income (loss) per common share, basic income (loss) per common share is further adjusted to include the effect of potential dilutive common shares outstanding.

Income Taxes

Income taxes are accounted for under the provisions of Financial Accounting Standards Board ASC 740 , Income Taxes, using an asset and liability approach. Deferred income taxes reflect the net effects of temporary differences between the carrying amount of assets and liabilities for financial reporting purposes and the amounts used for income tax purposes, and operating loss and tax credit carryforwards measured by applying currently enacted tax laws. A valuation allowance is provided to reduce net deferred tax assets to an amount that is more likely than not to be realized. ASC 740 prescribes a recognition threshold and a measurement criteria for the financial statement recognition and measurement of tax positions taken or expected to be taken in a tax return. For those benefits to be recognized, a tax position must be considered “more-likely-than-not” to be sustained upon examination by taxing authorities. The Company has taken positions in certain taxing jurisdictions for which it is more likely than not that previously unrecognized tax benefits will be recognized. In addition, the Company has elected to recognize interest and penalties related to uncertain tax positions in the income tax provision.

Impact of Recent Accounting Pronouncements

In 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-04, Fair Value Measurement (Topic 820): Amendments to Achieve Common Fair Value Measurement and Disclosure Requirements in U.S. GAAP and IFRSs. This ASU represents the converged guidance of the FASB and the IASB (the Boards) on fair value measurement and results in common requirements for measuring fair value and for disclosing information about fair value measurements, including a consistent meaning of the term “fair value.” Our adoption of these new provisions of ASU 2011-04 on January 1, 2012 did not have an impact on our consolidated financial statements.

In 2012, the FASB issued ASU 2012-02, Intangibles—Goodwill and Other (Topic 350): Testing Indefinite-Lived Intangible Assets for Impairment. The amendments permit an entity first to assess qualitative factors to determine whether it is more likely than not that an indefinite-lived intangible asset is impaired as a basis for determining whether it is necessary to perform the quantitative impairment test in accordance with Subtopic 350-30. Previous guidance required an entity to test indefinite-lived intangible assets for impairment, on at least an annual basis, by comparing the fair value of the asset with its carrying amount. If the carrying amount of the intangible asset exceeds its fair value, an entity should recognize an impairment loss in the amount of that excess. An entity has the option not to calculate annually the fair value of an indefinite-lived intangible asset if the entity determines that it is not more likely than not that the asset is impaired. For the year ended December 31, 2012, the Company did not elect to use qualitative assessment option permitted by this amendment; however, the Company anticipates using the qualitative assessment option in future periods.

Reclassifications

Certain balances on the financial statements and certain amounts presented in the notes have been reclassified in order to conform to current year presentation.

Note 2—Emergence from Chapter 11

On December 19, 2011, William Lyon Homes (the “Company”) and certain of its direct and indirect wholly-owned subsidiaries filed voluntary petitions, under chapter 11 of Title 11 of the United States Code, as

 

F-12


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

amended (the “Chapter 11 Petitions”), in the United States Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware (the “Bankruptcy Court”) to seek approval of the Prepackaged Joint Plan of Reorganization (the “Plan”) of the Company and certain of its subsidiaries. The Chapter 11 Petitions were jointly administered under the caption In re William Lyon Homes, et al. , Case No. 11-14019 (the “Chapter 11 Cases”). The sole purpose of the Chapter 11 Cases was to restructure the Company’s debt obligations and strengthen its balance sheet.

On February 10, 2012, the Bankruptcy Court confirmed the Plan. On February 24, 2012, the Company and its subsidiaries consummated the principal transactions contemplated by the Plan, including:

 

   

the issuance of 44,793,255 shares of the Company’s new Class A Common Stock, $0.01 par per share (“Class A Common Stock”) and $75 million aggregate principal amount of 12% Senior Subordinated Secured Notes due 2017 (“Second Lien Notes”) issued by the Company’s wholly-owned subsidiary, William Lyon Homes, Inc. (“Borrower”) in exchange for the claims held by the holders of the formerly outstanding notes of Borrower;

 

   

the amendment of the Borrower’s loan agreement with ColFin WLH Funding, LLC and certain other lenders which resulted, among other things, in the increase in the principal amount outstanding under the loan agreement, the reduction in the interest rate payable under the loan agreement, and the elimination of any prepayment penalty under the loan agreement;

 

   

the issuance, in exchange for cash and land deposits of $25 million, of 31,464,548 shares of the Company’s new Class B Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share (“Class B Common Stock”) and warrants to purchase 15,737,294 shares of Class B Common Stock;

 

   

the issuance of 64,831,831 shares of Parent’s new Convertible Preferred Stock, $0.01 par value per share, or Convertible Preferred Stock, for $50.0 million in cash, and 12,966,366 shares of Parent’s new Class C Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share or Class C Common Stock, for $10.0 million in cash. The aggregate cash consideration of $60 million was apportioned between Common and Preferred in accordance with the Plan; and

 

   

the issuance of an additional 3,144,000 shares of Class C Common Stock to Luxor Capital Group LP as a transaction fee in consideration for providing the backstop commitment of the offering of shares of Class C Common Stock and Convertible Preferred Stock in connection with the Plan.

Note 3—Fresh Start Accounting and Effects of the Plan

As required by U.S. GAAP, effective as of February 24, 2012, we adopted fresh start accounting following the guidance of ASC 852. Fresh start accounting results in the Company becoming a new entity for financial reporting purposes. Accordingly, our consolidated financial statements for periods prior to February 25, 2012 are not comparable to consolidated financial statements presented on or after February 25, 2012. Fresh start accounting was required upon emergence from Chapter 11 because holders of voting shares immediately before confirmation of the Plan received less than 50% of the emerging entity and the reorganization value of our assets immediately before confirmation of our Plan was less than our post-petition liabilities and allowed claims. Fresh start accounting results in a new basis of accounting and reflects the allocation of our estimated fair value to underlying assets and liabilities. Our estimates of fair value are inherently subject to significant uncertainties and contingencies beyond our reasonable control. Accordingly, there can be no assurance that the estimates, assumptions, valuations, appraisals and financial projections will be realized, and actual results could vary materially. Moreover, the market value of our common stock may differ materially from the equity valuation for accounting purposes under ASC 852. In addition, the cancellation of debt income and the allocation of the attribute reduction for tax purposes is an estimate and will not be finalized until the 2012 tax return is filed. Any change resulting from this estimate could impact deferred taxes.

 

F-13


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Under ASC 852, the Successor Company must determine a value to be assigned to the equity of the emerging company as of the date of adoption of fresh-start accounting, which was February 24, 2012 for the Company, the date the Debtors emerged from Chapter 11. To facilitate the adoption of fresh start accounting, the Company engaged a third-party valuation firm to assist with assessing enterprise value, and the allocation of value to the assets and liabilities of the Company. To calculate enterprise value, the Company used a discounted cash flow analysis, considering a weighted average cost of capital of 16.5%, and utilized a Gordon Growth model with a 3.0% growth rate to calculate terminal value. The analysis resulted in an enterprise value of $485.0 million, which was used as the enterprise value for fresh start accounting. The Company’s total debt was valued at $384.5 million, which consists of the following:

 

   

$6.3 million related to a construction note payable with an outstanding principal amount of $6.5 million, which reflects an adjustment of $(0.2) million. The Company discounted the contractual interest and principal payments using a risk adjusted rate of 12.5%.

 

   

$56.3 million related to a construction note payable with an outstanding principal amount of $55.0 million, which reflects an adjustment of $1.3 million. The Company discounted the contractual interest and principal payments using a risk adjusted rate of 12.5%.

 

   

$2.9 million related to a seller note arrangement that matured on March 1, 2012, 6 days after the plan of reorganization was approved. The payment was made in full, therefore the value of the note was the amount paid.

 

   

The remaining debt that was renegotiated as part of the Company’s plan of reorganization, consists of a construction note payable of $9.0 million, the $235.0 million Senior Secured Term Loan and the $75.0 million Senior Subordinated Secured Notes due 2017. In accordance with ASC 820, Fair Value Measurements and Disclosures , fair value is defined as, “the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date”. As these debt amounts were negotiated as part of the reorganization by market participants, their carrying value at that date is representative of fair value.

The enterprise value of the Company was $485.0 million, which includes $384.5 million fair value of debt, as detailed above, and $100.5 million of equity value. The value of each type of equity security was determined using an option pricing model used in accordance with ASC 718, Valuation of Stock Compensation, and treated the redeemable convertible preferred stock, the common stock and the common stock warrants as separate securities. Based on the rights and preferences of each security, the Company valued each security based on a series of five events:

 

  (i) liquidation preference of the redeemable convertible preferred stock,

 

  (ii) timing of participation of Class A and B shares of common stock,

 

  (iii) timing of participation of Class C shares of common stock,

 

  (iv) conversion of preferred shares into common shares, and

 

  (v) exercise of warrants

The Company used an option pricing model and the relative rights of the securities to allocate the $100.5 million among the redeemable convertible preferred stock, the common stock and the warrants. Each security was valued based on the relative rights and preferences and a three year term to liquidity event, volatility of 59% based on public company comparables, a risk free rate of .43% based on a three year treasury rate. In addition, the redeemable convertible preferred stock has a dividend yield of 6% and the common stock and warrants have a discount for lack of marketability of 38%. Based on these inputs and the assumptions, the redeemable

 

F-14


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

convertible preferred stock was valued at $56.4 million, the common stock was valued at $43.1 million and the warrants were valued at $1.0 million.

The estimated enterprise value and the equity value are highly dependent on the achievement of the future financial results contemplated in the projections that were set forth in the disclosure statement to the Plan. The estimates and assumptions made in the valuation are inherently subject to significant uncertainties. The primary assumptions for which there is a reasonable possibility of the occurrence of a variation that would have significantly affected the reorganization value include the assumptions regarding the number of homes sold and homes closed, average sales prices, operating expenses, the amount and timing of construction costs and the discount rate utilized.

Fresh-start accounting reflects the value of the Successor as determined in the confirmed Plan. Under fresh-start accounting, asset values are remeasured and allocated based on their respective fair values in conformity with the purchase method of accounting for business combinations in FASB ASC Topic 805, “Business Combinations” (“FASB ASC 805”). Liabilities existing as of February 24, 2012, the Effective Date, other than deferred taxes, were recorded at the present value of amounts expected to be paid using appropriate risk adjusted interest rates. Deferred taxes were determined in conformity with applicable accounting standards. Predecessor accumulated depreciation, accumulated amortization and retained deficit were eliminated.

In conjunction with the adoption of fresh start accounting, certain intangible assets including, the value of the Company’s homes in backlog, construction management contracts and joint venture management fee contracts were recorded at their estimated fair values as of February 24, 2012 in the amount of $9.5 million. The Company’s backlog was valued using the With/Without Method of the Income Approach to estimate the fair value of the backlog. This asset is amortized on a straight line basis, as homes that were in backlog as of February 24, 2012, are closed or the contract is cancelled.

The construction management contracts and joint venture management fee contracts were valued using the Multi-period Excess Earnings method of the Income Approach to estimate the fair value. Since these assets are valued based on expected cash flows related to home closings, the asset is amortized on a straight line basis, as homes under the contracts close.

The following fresh start consolidated balance sheet presents the implementation of the Plan and the adoption of fresh start accounting as of the Effective Date. Reorganization adjustments have been recorded within the consolidated balance sheet to reflect the effects of the Plan, including discharge of liabilities subject to compromise and the adoption of fresh start accounting in accordance with ASC 852.

 

F-15


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

(in thousands except number of shares and par value per share)

 

    February 24, 2012  
    Predecessor     Plan of
Reorganization
Adjustments
    Fresh Start
Accounting
Adjustments
    Successor  
ASSETS        

Cash and cash equivalents

  $ 12,787      $ 67,746 (a)    $ —        $ 80,533   

Restricted cash

    852        —          —          852   

Receivables

    12,790        —          (996 )(m)      11,794   

Real estate inventories

       

Owned

    405,632        4,029 (b)      (1,198 )(n)      408,463   

Not owned

    46,158        —          —          46,158   

Property & equipment, net

    962        —          (421 )(o)      541   

Deferred loan costs

    8,258        (5,767 )(c)      —          2,491   

Goodwill

    —          —          14,209 (p)      14,209   

Intangibles

    —          —          9,470 (q)      9,470   

Other assets

    6,307        47 (d)      —          6,354   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

  $ 493,746      $ 66,055      $ 21,064      $ 580,865   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
LIABILITIES AND EQUITY (DEFICIT)        

Liabilities not subject to compromise

       

Accounts payable

  $ 10,000      $ —        $ —        $ 10,000   

Accrued expenses

    31,391        —          221 (r)      31,612   

Liabilities from inventories not owned

    46,158        —          —          46,158   

Notes payable

    78,394        (5,000 )(f)      1,100 (s)      74,494   

Senior Secured Term Loan due January 31, 2015

    206,000        29,000 (g)      —          235,000   

Senior Subordinated Secured Notes due
February 25, 2017

    —          75,000 (h)      —          75,000   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    371,943        99,000        1,321        472,264   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Liabilities subject to compromise

       

Accrued expenses

    15,297        (15,297 )(e)      —          —     

7  5 / 8 % Senior Notes due December 15, 2012

    66,704        (66,704 )(e)      —          —     

10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes due April 1, 2013

    138,964        (138,964 )(e)      —          —     

7  1 / 2 % Senior Notes due February 15, 2014

    77,867        (77,867 )(e)      —          —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    298,832        (298,832     —          —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Redeemable convertible preferred stock

    —          56,386 (i)      —          56,386   

Equity (deficit):

       

William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity (deficit)

       

Common stock, Class A

    —          448 (j)      —          448   

Common stock, Class B

    —          315 (j)      —          315   

Common stock, Class C

    —          161 (j)      —          161   

Additional paid-in capital

    48,867        (21,177 )(k)      15,501 (t)      43,191   

Accumulated deficit

    (235,584     229,754 (l)      5,830 (u)      —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total William Lyon Homes stockholder’s equity (deficit)

    (186,717     209,501        21,331        44,115   

Noncontrolling interest

    9,688        —          (1,588 )(v)      8,100   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total equity (deficit)

    (177,029     209,501        19,743        52,215   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and equity (deficit)

  $ 493,746      $ 66,055      $ 21,064      $ 580,865   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-16


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Notes to Plan of Reorganization and Fresh Start Accounting Adjustments:

 

a Reflects net cash received of $81.0 million from the issuance of new equity, reduced by the repayment of DIP financing of $5.2 million, payment of financing fees of $2.6 million and other reorganization related costs of $5.4 million.

 

b Reflects contribution of land option deposit in lieu of cash for Class B Common Stock.

 

c Reflects the write-off of the remaining deferred loan costs of the Old Notes net of capitalization of deferred loan costs related to the Amended Term Loan.

 

d Reflects prepaid property taxes to obtain title insurance for the second lien notes. Deferred tax assets are not reflected on the balance sheet as they have been fully reserved.

 

e Reflects the extinguishment of liabilities subject to compromise (“LSTC”) at emergence. LSTC was comprised of $283.5 million of Old Notes and $15.3 million of related accrued interest. The holders of the Old Notes received Class A common stock of the Successor entity.

 

f Reflects repayment of amounts outstanding under the DIP Credit Agreement pursuant to the Plan.

 

g Reflects the additional principal added to the Amended Term Loan, in accordance with the Plan.

 

h Reflects the issuance of Senior Subordinated Secured Notes of $75.0 million, in accordance with the Plan.

 

i Reflects the fair value of the Convertible Preferred Stock issued pursuant to the Plan. The fair value of the total residual equity interest of $100.5 million was determined based on the enterprise value of $485.0 million determined as of the date of the plan, less the $384.5 million fair value of Long-Term debt. Cash received for the convertible preferred was $50.0 million, however as discussed previously, the Company valued the redeemable convertible preferred stock at $56.4 million.

 

j Reflects the issuance of 92.4 million total shares in new common stock at $0.01 par value and the extinguishment of 1,000 shares ($0.01 par) of Old Common Stock, in accordance with the plan (see Note 2 for allocation of shares).

 

k Reflects the elimination of $48.9 million of additional paid-in capital (“APIC”) relating to Old Common Stock, offset by $27.7 million of net cash received from the issuance of the Class B and Class C shares of common stock.

 

l Reflects the elimination of $235.6 million of accumulated deficit of the Predecessor company in addition to the net impact of Plan adjustments to assets, liabilities and stockholder’s equity.

 

m Reflects adjustment of $1.0 million to notes receivable with a book value of $6.2 million to fair value of $5.2 million using the discounted cash flow approach. The Company discounted the future interest to be received at a discount rate of 10%, which is above the stated rate of the note.

 

n Reflects adjustment of $1.2 million to real estate inventory using the discounted cash flow approach. The Company used project forecasts and an unlevered discount rate of 20% to arrive at fair value. Certain projects that are held for future development were valued on an “As-Is” Basis using market comparables.

 

o Reflects adjustment of $0.4 million to property and equipment with a book value of $1.0 million to fair value of $ $0.6 million, based on the estimated sales value of the assets determined on an “As Is” Basis using market comparables.

 

p Goodwill represents the excess of enterprise value upon emergence over fair value of net tangible and identifiable intangible assets acquired.

 

q

Reflects identifiable intangible assets comprised of $4.6 million relating to construction management contracts, $4.0 million relating to homes in backlog, and $0.8 million relating to joint venture management

 

F-17


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

 

fees. The value of the construction management contracts and the joint venture management fees was estimated using the discounted cash flows of each related project at a discount rate ranging from 17% to 19%. The value of the backlog contracts was determined using the With/Without method of the income approach and the expected closing date of the home in backlog and the contracted sales price of the home.

 

r Reflects adjustments to warranty and construction defect litigation liabilities which were valued based on the estimated costs of warranty spending on homes previously closed plus an estimated margin of 9.4%, plus a reasonable margin required to transfer the liability or to fulfill the obligation.

 

s Reflects adjustment of one note payable of $(0.2) million, with a book value of $6.5 million to a fair value of $6.3 million. The Company used a discounted cash flow on contracted interest and principal to be received and a risk adjusted discount rate of 12.5%. Also reflects adjustment of one note payable of $1.3 million, with a book value of $55.0 million to a fair value of $56.3 million. The Company used a discounted cash flow on contracted interest and principal to be received and a risk adjusted discount rate of 12.5%.

 

t Reflects the adjustment to a combined common stock and warrants value of $44.1 million for the calculation of fair value under the provisions of fresh start accounting, based on the remaining residual equity interest of $100.5 million, as discussed in note (i) above, less the allocation to convertible preferred of $56.4 million, as also discussed in note (i).

 

u Reflects the elimination of a balance in accumulated deficit of $5.8 million to reduce any accumulated deficit or retained earnings in conjunction with fresh start accounting, which requires the successor entity to begin with a zero balance in retained earnings.

 

v Reflects adjustment of $1.6 million to minority interest in a consolidated entity with a book value of $9.7 million to fair value of $8.1 million. The Company used a discounted cash flow approach to the project and the estimated cash to be distributed to the minority member of the entity, using a discount rate of 17.8%.

Reconciliation of enterprise value to the reorganized value of the Company’s assets and determination of goodwill (in thousands):

 

Total enterprise value

   $ 485,000   

Add: liabilities (excluding debt and equity)

     87,765   

Add: noncontrolling interest

     8,100   
  

 

 

 

Reorganization value of assets

     580,865   

Fair value of assets (excluding goodwill)

     566,656   
  

 

 

 

Reorganization value in excess of fair value (goodwill)

   $ 14,209   
  

 

 

 

 

F-18


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Note 4—Reorganization Items

In accordance with authoritative accounting guidance issued by the FASB, separate disclosure is required for reorganization items, such as certain expenses, provisions for losses and other charges directly associated with or resulting from the reorganization and restructuring of the business, which have been realized or incurred during the Chapter 11 Cases. Reorganization items were comprised of the following (in thousands):

 

     Successor           Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
          Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
             
           Year Ended
December 31,
 
           2011     2010  

Cancellation of debt

   $ —            $ 298,831      $ —        $ —    

Plan implementation and fresh start valuation adjustments

     —              (49,302     —          —    

Professional fees

     (2,525         (7,813     (21,182     —    

Write-off of Old Notes deferred loan costs

     —              (8,258     —          —    
  

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total reorganization items, net

   $ (2,525       $ 233,458      $ (21,182   $ —    
  

 

 

       

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Note 5—Variable Interest Entities and Noncontrolling Interests

The Company accounts for variable interest entities in accordance with ASC 810, Consolidation (“ASC 810”). Under ASC 810, a variable interest entity (“VIE”) is created when: (a) the equity investment at risk in the entity is not sufficient to permit the entity to finance its activities without additional subordinated financial support provided by other parties, including the equity holders; (b) the entity’s equity holders as a group either (i) lack the direct or indirect ability to make decisions about the entity, (ii) are not obligated to absorb expected losses of the entity or (iii) do not have the right to receive expected residual returns of the entity; or (c) the entity’s equity holders have voting rights that are not proportionate to their economic interests, and the activities of the entity involve or are conducted on behalf of the equity holder with disproportionately few voting rights. If an entity is deemed to be a VIE pursuant to ASC 810, the enterprise that has both (i) the power to direct the activities of a VIE that most significantly impact the entity’s economic performance and (ii) the obligation to absorb the expected losses of the entity or right to receive benefits from the entity that could be potentially significant to the VIE is considered the primary beneficiary and must consolidate the VIE. In accordance with ASC 810, we perform ongoing reassessments of whether an enterprise is the primary beneficiary of a VIE.

Joint Ventures

As of December 31, 2012 and 2011, the Company had two and one joint ventures, respectively, which were deemed to be VIEs under ASC 810 for which the Company is considered the primary beneficiary. The Company manages the joint ventures, by using its sales, development and operations teams and has significant control over these projects and therefore the power to direct the activities that most significantly impact the joint venture’s performance, in addition to being obligated to absorb expected losses or receive benefits from the joint venture, and therefore the Company is deemed to be the primary beneficiary of these VIEs.

These joint ventures are each engaged in homebuilding and land development activities. Certain of these joint ventures have not obtained construction financing from outside lenders, but are financing their activities through equity contributions from each of the joint venture partners. The Company has no rights, nor does the Company have any obligation with respect to the liabilities of the VIEs, and none of the Company’s assets serve as collateral for the creditors of these VIEs. The assets of the joint ventures are the sole collateral for the liabilities of the joint ventures and as such, the creditors and equity investors of these joint ventures have no

 

F-19


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

recourse to assets of the Company held outside of these joint ventures. Creditors of these VIEs have no recourse against the general credit of the Company. The liabilities of each VIE are restricted to the assets of each VIE. Additionally, the creditors of the Company have no access to the assets of the VIEs. Income allocations and cash distributions to the Company are based on predetermined formulas between the Company and their joint venture partners as specified in the applicable partnership or operating agreements. The Company generally receives, after partners’ priority returns and return of partners’ capital, approximately 50% of the profits and cash flows from the joint ventures.

During the year ended December 31, 2012, the Company formed a joint venture, Lyon Branches, LLC, for the purpose of land development and homebuilding activities. The Company, as the managing member, has the power to direct the activities of the VIE since it manages the daily operations and has exposure to the risks and rewards of the VIE, as based on the division of income and loss per the joint venture agreement. Therefore, the Company is the primary beneficiary of the joint venture, and the VIE was consolidated as of December 31, 2012.

As of December 31, 2012, the assets of the consolidated VIEs totaled $24.7 million, of which $1.1 million was cash and $20.4 was real estate inventories. The liabilities of the consolidated VIEs totaled $6.4 million, primarily comprised of accounts payable and accrued liabilities. The Company recorded a $1.6 million valuation adjustment to the noncontrolling interest account on one VIE in accordance with the adoption of ASC 852.

As of December 31, 2011, the assets of the consolidated VIEs totaled $14.0 million, of which $2.1 million was cash and $8.7 million was real estate inventories. The liabilities of the consolidated VIEs totaled $1.3 million, primarily comprised of accounts payable and accrued liabilities.

Note 6—Segment Information

The Company operates one principal homebuilding business. In accordance with FASB ASC Topic 280, Segment Reporting (“ASC 280”), the Company has determined that each of its operating divisions is an operating segment.

Operating segments are defined as components of an enterprise about which separate financial information is available that is evaluated regularly by the chief operating decision-maker in deciding how to allocate resources and in assessing performance. The Company’s Executive Chairman, Chief Executive Officer and Chief Operating Officer have been identified as the chief operating decision makers. The Company’s chief operating decision makers direct the allocation of resources to operating segments based on the profitability and cash flows of each respective segment.

The Company’s homebuilding operations design, construct and sell a wide range of homes designed to meet the specific needs in each of its markets. In accordance with the aggregation criteria defined by ASC 280, the Company’s homebuilding operating segments have been grouped into five reportable segments: Southern California, consisting of an operating division with operations in Orange, Los Angeles, San Bernardino and San Diego counties; Northern California, consisting of an operating division with operations in Contra Costa, Sacramento, San Joaquin, Santa Clara, Solano and Placer counties; Arizona, consisting of operations in the Phoenix, Arizona metropolitan area; Nevada, consisting of operations in the Las Vegas, Nevada metropolitan area; and Colorado, consisting of operations in the Denver, Colorado metropolitan area, Fort Collins, and Granby, Colorado. Colorado does not meet the quantitative requirements for segment reporting per ASC 280, however management believes that information about the segment is useful to readers of the financial statements.

Corporate develops and implements strategic initiatives and supports the Company’s operating divisions by centralizing key administrative functions such as finance and treasury, information technology, risk management and litigation and human resources.

 

F-20


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Segment financial information relating to the Company’s operations was as follows (in thousands):

 

     Successor             Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
            Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
     Year Ended
December 31,
 
              2011      2010  

Operating revenue:

                

Southern California

   $ 116,619            $ 7,759       $ 130,737       $ 206,241   

Northern California

     154,684              11,014         54,141         56,095   

Arizona

     58,714              4,316         20,074         16,595   

Nevada

     37,307              2,481         21,871         15,767   

Colorado

     5,436              —          —          —    
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total operating revenue

   $ 372,760            $ 25,570       $ 226,823       $ 294,698   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     Successor            Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
           Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
 
            2011     2010  

(Loss) income before (provision) benefit from income taxes:

             

Southern California

   $ 3,345           $ (19,131   $ (26,406   $ (83,176

Northern California

     16,179             6,195        (6,307     (41

Arizona

     2,073             9,928        (95,184     (26,887

Nevada

     (1,146          (1,738     (30,500     (21,449

Colorado

     130             —         —         —    

Corporate

     (27,431          233,243        (34,491     (4,314
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(Loss) income before (provision) benefit from income taxes

   $ (6,850        $ 228,497      $ (192,888   $ (135,867
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(Loss) income before (provision) benefit from income taxes includes the following pretax inventory impairment charges recorded in the following segments (in thousands):

 

     Successor             Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
            Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
     Year Ended
December 31,
2011
     Year Ended
December 31,
2010
 

Southern California

   $ —             $ —        $ 17,962       $ 70,801   

Northern California

     —               —          2,074         3,103   

Arizona

     —               —          87,607         22,409   

Nevada

     —               —          20,671         15,547   

Colorado

     —               —          —          —    
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total impairment loss on real estate assets

   $ —             $ —        $ 128,314       $ 111,860   
  

 

 

         

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-21


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

     Successor             Predecessor  
     December 31,  
     2012             2011  

Homebuilding assets:

          

Southern California

   $ 195,688            $ 182,781   

Northern California

     31,293              105,298   

Arizona

     173,847              129,920   

Nevada

     51,141              42,183   

Colorado

     37,668              —    

Corporate(1)

     91,510              36,769   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Total homebuilding assets

   $ 581,147            $ 496,951   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

 

(1) Comprised primarily of cash and cash equivalents, receivables, deferred loan costs, and other assets.

Note 7—Real Estate Inventories

Real estate inventories consist of the following (in thousands):

 

     Successor             Predecessor  
     December 31,  
   2012             2011  

Real estate inventories owned:

          

Land deposits

   $ 31,855            $ 26,939   

Land and land under development

     318,327              267,348   

Homes completed and under construction

     50,847              90,824   

Model homes

     20,601              13,423   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Total

   $ 421,630            $ 398,534   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Real estate inventories not owned:(1)

          

Other land options contracts—land banking arrangement

   $ 39,029            $ 47,408   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

 

(1) Represents the consolidation of a land banking arrangement which does not obligate the Company to purchase the lots, however, based on certain factors, the Company has determined it is economically compelled to purchase the lots in the land banking arrangement, which has been consolidated. Amounts are net of deposits.

The Company accounts for its real estate inventories under FASB ASC 360 Property, Plant, & Equipment (“ASC 360”).

ASC 360 requires impairment losses to be recorded on real estate inventories when indicators of impairment are present and the undiscounted cash flows estimated to be generated by real estate inventories are less than the carrying amount of such assets. Indicators of impairment include a decrease in demand for housing due to softening market conditions, competitive pricing pressures, which reduce the average sales price of homes including an increase in sales incentives offered to buyers, slowing sales absorption rates, decreases in home values in the markets in which the Company operates, significant decreases in gross margins and a decrease in project cash flows for a particular project.

For land, construction in progress, completed inventory, including model homes, and inventories not owned, the Company estimates expected cash flows at the project level by maintaining current budgets using recent

 

F-22


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

historical information and current market assumptions. The Company updates project budgets and cash flows of each real estate project on a quarterly basis to determine whether the estimated remaining undiscounted future cash flows of the project are more or less than the carrying amount (net book value) of the asset. If the undiscounted cash flows are more than the net book value of the project, then there is no impairment. If the undiscounted cash flows are less than the net book value of the asset, then the asset is deemed to be impaired and is written-down to its fair value.

Fair value represents the amount at which an asset could be bought or sold in a current transaction between willing parties (i.e., other than a forced or liquidation sale). Management determines the estimated fair value of each project by determining the present value of estimated future cash flows at discount rates that are commensurate with the risk of each project and each domain, market or sub-market or may use recent appraisals if they more accurately reflect fair value. The estimation process involved in determining if assets have been impaired and in the determination of fair value is inherently uncertain because it requires estimates of future revenues and costs, as well as future events and conditions. Estimates of revenues and costs are supported by the Company’s budgeting process, and are based on recent sales in backlog, pricing required to get the desired pace of sales, pricing of competitive projects, incentives offered by competitors and current estimates of costs of development and construction or current appraisals.

The Company engaged a third-party valuation firm to assist with the analysis of the fair value of the entity, and respective assets and liabilities in connection with its reorganization. In conjunction with the valuation of all of the assets of the Company, the Company re-set value on certain land holdings in the early stages of development, based on: (i) “as-is” development stages of the property instead of a discounted cash flow approach, (ii) relative comparables on similar stage properties that had recently sold, on a per acre basis, and (iii) location of the property, among other factors. Since the valuation was completed near December 31, 2011, management used such valuation to evaluate the book value as of December 31, 2011.

Under the provisions of FASB ASC 360, the Company is required to make certain assumptions to estimate undiscounted future cash flows of a project, which include: (i) estimated sales prices, including sales incentives, (ii) anticipated sales absorption rates and sales volume, (iii) project costs incurred to date and the estimated future costs of the project based on the project budget, (iv) the carrying costs related to the time a project is actively selling until it closes the final unit in the project, and (v) alternative strategies including selling the land to a third-party or temporarily suspending development at the project. Each project has different assumptions and is based on management’s assessment of the current market conditions that exist in each project location. The Company’s assumptions include moderate absorption increases in certain projects beginning in 2013. In addition, the Company has assumed some moderate reduction in sales incentives in certain projects in certain markets beginning in 2013.

The assumptions and judgments used by the Company in the estimation process to determine the future undiscounted cash flows of a project and its fair value are inherently uncertain and require a substantial degree of judgment. The realization of the Company’s real estate inventories is dependent upon future uncertain events and market conditions. Due to the subjective nature of the estimates and assumptions used in determining the future cash flows of a project, actual results could differ materially from current estimates.

Management assesses land deposits for impairment when estimated land values are deemed to be less than the agreed upon contract price. The Company considers changes in market conditions, the timing of land purchases, the ability to renegotiate with land sellers, the terms of the land option contracts in question, the availability and best use of capital, and other factors. The Company records abandoned land deposits and related pre-acquisition costs in cost of sales-lots, land and other in the consolidated statements of operations in the period that it is abandoned.

 

F-23


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

As of February 24, 2012, the Company made fair value adjustments to inventory in accordance with fresh start accounting. During the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the Company did not record any impairments.

During the year ended December 31, 2011, the Company recorded impairment loss on real estate assets of $128.3 million. The impairment loss related to land under development and homes completed and under construction recorded during the year ended December 31, 2011, resulted from (i) in certain projects, a decrease in home sales prices related to increased incentives and (ii) a decrease in sales absorption rates which increased the length of time of the project and increased period costs related to the project. The impairment loss related to land held for future development or sold incurred during the year ended December 31, 2011, resulted from the reduced value of the land in the project. The Company values land held for future development using, (i) projected cash flows with the strategy of selling the land, on a finished or unfinished basis, or building out the project, (ii) considering recent, legitimate offers received, (iii) prices for land in recent comparable sales transactions, and other factors. For three of the Company’s projects which are entitled land categorized as “land held for future development” in the table above, the Company engaged a third-party valuation firm to value the land of each project, on an as-is basis, using several factors including the existing land sale market and market comparables as a barometer for each project.

Note 8—Goodwill

Goodwill of $14.2 million at December 31, 2012 represents the excess of our enterprise value upon emergence over the fair value of our net tangible and identifiable intangible assets. The Company recorded goodwill of $14.2 million as of February 24, 2012 in connection with fresh start accounting (refer to Notes 2, 3, and 4 for further details relating to fresh start accounting and valuation of goodwill).

Goodwill by operating segment as of December 31, 2012 and 2011 is as follows (in thousands):

 

     Successor             Predecessor  
     December 31,  
     2012             2011  

Southern California

   $ 4,885            $ —     

Northern California

     1,916              —    

Arizona

     5,951              —    

Nevada

     1,457              —    

Colorado

             —    
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Total goodwill

   $ 14,209            $ —     
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Note 9—Intangibles

The carrying value and accumulated amortization of intangible assets at December 31, 2012, by major intangible asset category, is as follows (in thousands):

 

     Successor  
     December 31, 2012  
     Carrying
Value
     Accumulated
Amortization
    Net
Carrying
Amount
 

Construction management contracts

   $ 4,640       $ (1,295   $ 3,345   

Homes in backlog

     4,937         (4,169     768   

Joint venture management fee contracts

     800         (293     507   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total intangibles

   $ 10,377       $ (5,757   $ 4,620   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-24


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Amortization expense related to intangible assets for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 was $5.8 million. There was no amortization expense related to intangible assets for the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 or prior, since intangible assets of $9.5 million were recorded in conjunction with ASC 852 and intangible assets of $0.9 million were recorded in conjunction with the purchase of Village Homes on December 7, 2012.

Estimated future amortization expense related to intangible assets is as follows (in thousands):

 

     Total
Amortization
 

2013

   $ 1,725   

2014

     1,244   

2015

     1,651   
  

 

 

 

Total

   $ 4,620   
  

 

 

 

The weighted average remaining useful life of intangible assets as of December 31, 2012 is 24 months.

Note 10—Senior Notes and Secured Indebtedness

Notes payable consist of the following (in thousands):

 

     Successor             Predecessor  
     December 31,  
     2012             2011  

Notes payable:

          

Notes payable

   $ 13,248            $ 74,009   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Senior Notes:

          

8  1 / 2 % Senior Notes due November 15, 2020

     325,000              —    

Senior Secured Term Loan due January 31, 2015

     —               206,000   

7  5 / 8 % Senior Notes due December 15, 2012

     —               66,704   

10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes due April 1, 2013

     —               138,912   

7  1 / 2 % Senior Notes due February 15, 2014

     —               77,867   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Total Senior Notes

     325,000              489,483   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Total notes payable and Senior Notes

   $ 338,248            $ 563,492   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

The maturities of the Notes Payable and 8  1 / 2 Senior Notes are as follows as of December 31, 2012 (in thousands):

 

Year Ended December 31,

      

2013

   $ —    

2014

     —    

2015

     13,248   

2016

     —    

2017

     —    

Thereafter

     325,000   
  

 

 

 
   $ 338,248   
  

 

 

 

 

F-25


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

8.5% Senior Notes Due 2020

On November 8, 2012, William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation and wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company (“California Lyon”) completed its offering of 8.5% Senior Notes due 2020, or the New Notes, in an aggregate principal amount of $325 million. The New Notes were issued at 100% of their aggregate principal amount. The Company used the net proceeds from the sale of the New Notes, together with cash on hand, to refinance the Company’s (i) $235 million 10.25% Senior Secured Term Loan due 2015 (“Amended Term Loan”), (ii) approximately $76 million in aggregate principal amount of 12% Senior Subordinated Secured Notes due 2017 (“Old Notes”), (iii) approximately $11 million in principal amount of project related debt, and (iv) to pay accrued and unpaid interest thereon.

As of December 31, 2012, the outstanding principal amount of the New Notes is $325 million. The New Notes bear interest at an annual rate of 8.5% per annum and is payable semiannually in arrears on May 15 and November 15, commencing on May 15, 2013, and mature on November 15, 2020. The New Notes are senior unsecured obligations of California Lyon and are unconditionally guaranteed on a senior subordinated secured basis by Parent and by certain of Parent’s existing and future restricted subsidiaries. The New Notes and the guarantees rank senior to all of California Lyon’s and the guarantors’ existing and future unsecured senior debt and senior in right of payment to all of California Lyon’s and the guarantors’ future subordinated debt. The New Notes and the guarantees are and will be effectively junior to any of California Lyon’s and the guarantors’ existing and future secured debt.

On or after November 15, 2016, California Lyon may redeem all or a portion of the New Notes upon not less than 30 nor more than 60 days’ notice, at the redemption prices (expressed as percentages of the principal amount) set forth below plus accrued and unpaid interest to the applicable redemption date, if redeemed during the 12-month period beginning on November 15 of the years indicated below:

 

Year

   Percentage  

2016

     104.250

2017

     102.125

2018 and thereafter

     100.000

Prior to November 15, 2016 the New Notes may be redeemed in whole or in part at a redemption price equal to 100% of the principal amount plus a “make-whole” premium, and accrued and unpaid interest to, the redemption date.

In addition, any time prior to November 15, 2015, California Lyon may, at its option on one or more occasions, redeem New Notes in an aggregate principal amount not to exceed 35% of the aggregate principal amount of the New Notes issued prior to such date at a redemption price (expressed as a percentage of principal amount) of 108.5%, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the redemption date, with an amount equal to the net cash proceeds from one or more equity offerings.

The indenture governing the New Notes (the “Indenture”) contains covenants that limit the ability of the Company and its restricted subsidiaries to, among other things: (i) incur or guarantee certain additional indebtedness; (ii) pay dividends or make other distributions or repurchase stock; (iii) make certain investments; (iv) sell assets; (v) incur liens; (vi) enter into agreements restricting the ability of the Company’s restricted subsidiaries to pay dividends or transfer assets; (vii) enter into transactions with affiliates; (viii) create unrestricted subsidiaries; and (viii) consolidate, merge or sell all or substantially all of the Company’s and California Lyon’s assets. These covenants are subject to a number of important exceptions and qualifications as described in the Indenture. The Company is in compliance with all such covenants as of December 31, 2012.

 

F-26


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Amended Senior Secured Term Loan

Prior to completing its offering of the New Notes, California Lyon was a party to that certain Amended and Restated Senior Secured Term Loan Agreement (the “Amended Term Loan Agreement”), dated February 25, 2012. The Senior Secured Term Loan was renegotiated into the terms below in conjunction with the Plan of Reorganization as discussed in Notes 2, 3, and 4.

The Amended Term Loan Agreement provided for a first lien secured term loan of $235.0 million, secured by substantially all of the assets of California Lyon, Parent (excluding stock in California Lyon) and certain wholly-owned subsidiaries of Parent. The Amended Term Loan was guaranteed by Parent and certain wholly-owned subsidiaries of Parent.

The Amended Term Loan bore interest at a rate of 10.25% per annum. Prior to its repayment in conjunction with the New Notes offering, the Amended Term Loan was scheduled to mature on January 31, 2015. In addition, there was no pre-payment penalty associated with the Amended Term Loan.

The Company recognized a loss of $1.9 million upon the early extinguishment of the Amended Term Loan related to unamortized debt issuance costs. The loss is included in (loss) gain on extinguishment of debt in the consolidated statement of operations for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012.

Senior Secured Term Loan

Prior to the Plan of Reorganization, as discussed in Notes 2, 3, and 4, California Lyon was a party to a certain Senior Secured Term Loan Agreement (the “Term Loan Agreement”), dated October 20, 2009. As of December 31, 2011, the Term Loan outstanding balance was $206.0 million.

The Term Loan had interest at a rate of 14.0% and was scheduled to mature on October 20, 2014. However, California Lyon had also agreed that, upon any repayment of any portion of the principal amount under the Term Loan (whether or not at maturity), California Lyon would also pay an exit fee equal to the difference (if positive) between (x) the interest that would have been accrued and been then payable on the repaid portion if the interest rate under the Term Loan Agreement were 15.625% and (y) the internal rate of return realized by the Lenders on such repaid portion, taking into account all cash amounts actually received by the Lenders with respect thereto, including the loan fee and interest payments, other than any make whole payments described below.

Upon any prepayment of any portion of the Term Loan prior to its scheduled maturity (other than any prepayment required in connection with a payment of all or any portion of the outstanding principal balance of any of the indentures governing the Term Loan), the Term Loan Agreement provided that California Lyon make a “make whole payment” equal to an amount, if positive, of the present value of all future payments of interest which would become due with respect to such prepaid amount from the date of prepayment thereof through and including the maturity date, discounted at a rate of 14%.

The Company was in technical default of the term loan as of December 31, 2011, due to (a) expiration of the tangible net worth covenant waiver on October 27, 2011 and (b) a cross default under the senior notes indentures. The term loan was restructured into the Amended Term Loan as described above.

Senior Subordinated Secured Notes

Prior to completing its offering of New Notes as discussed above, pursuant to the terms of the Plan, on February 25, 2012, California Lyon issued $75.0 million principal amount of 12% Senior Subordinated Secured Notes, or the Old Notes, due February 25, 2017, in exchange for the claims held by the holders of the formerly outstanding Senior Notes of California Lyon. California Lyon received no net proceeds from this issuance.

 

F-27


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Cash interest of 8% on the outstanding principal amount of the Old Notes was due in semi-annual installments in arrears on June 15 and December 15 of each year. The remaining interest of 4% on the outstanding principal amount of the Old Notes was payable in kind semi-annually in arrears by increasing the principal amount of the Old Notes.

The Old Notes were redeemable at the option of California Lyon at any time, in whole or in part, at a redemption price equal to 100% of the principal amount redeemed, plus accrued and unpaid interest, if any.

As described above, California Lyon used a portion of the proceeds from the sale of the New Notes to refinance the Old Notes. The Old Notes were paid off as of December 31, 2012. The Company recognized a loss of $0.3 million upon the early extinguishment of the Old Notes related to an early tender premium. The loss is included in (loss) gain on extinguishment of debt in the consolidated statement of operations for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012.

Senior Notes

On December 31, 2011, the Senior Notes had the following principal amounts outstanding (in thousands):

 

     December 31,
2011
 

7  5 / 8 % Senior Notes due December 15, 2012

   $ 66,704   

10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes due April 1, 2013

     138,912   

7  1 / 2 % Senior Notes due February 15, 2014

     77,867   
  

 

 

 
   $ 283,483   
  

 

 

 

7  5 / 8 % Senior Notes

On November 22, 2004, California Lyon issued $150.0 million principal amount of the 7  5 / 8 % Senior Notes. Of the initial $150.0 million, $66.7 million in aggregate principal amount remained outstanding as of December 31, 2011.

10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes

On March 17, 2003, California Lyon issued $250.0 million of the 10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes at a price of 98.493% to the public, resulting in net proceeds to the Company of approximately $246.2 million. The redemption price reflected a discount to yield 11% under the effective interest method, and the notes have been reflected net of the unamortized discount in the consolidated balance sheet. Of the initial $250.0 million, $138.9 million aggregate principal amount remained outstanding as of December 31, 2011.

10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes Indenture Interest Payment Default

On October 31, 2011, California Lyon did not make the scheduled interest payment on the 10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes within the 30-day grace period specified in the 10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes Indenture, resulting in an event of default under the 10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes Indenture, and a cross-default under the Term Loan Agreement. In the event that Holders of the 10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes exercised their right to accelerate the 10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes, a cross-default under the other prepetition indentures would have resulted. Since the Company was in negotiations with certain holders of the Senior Notes to reorganize and restructure the debt of the Company, the holders did not exercise their right to accelerate the 10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes.

 

F-28


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

7  1 / 2 % Senior Notes

On February 6, 2004, California Lyon issued $150.0 million principal amount of the 7  1 / 2 % Senior Notes, resulting in net proceeds to the Company of approximately $147.6 million. Of the initial $150.0 million, $77.9 million aggregate principal amount remained outstanding as of December 31, 2011.

During the year ended December 31, 2010, the Company redeemed, in privately negotiated transactions, $37.3 million principal amount of its outstanding Senior Notes at a cost of $31.3 million, plus accrued interest. The net gain resulting from the redemptions, after giving effect to amortization of related deferred loan costs, was $5.6 million, and is included in (loss) gain on extinguishment of debt in the consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2010.

Notes Payable

Construction Notes Payable

In September 2012, the Company entered into two construction notes payable agreements. The first agreement has total availability under the facility of $19.0 million, to be drawn for land development and construction on one of its wholly-owned projects. The loan matures in September 2015 and bears interest at the Prime Rate + 1.0%, with a rate floor of 5.0%, which was the effective interest rate as of December 31, 2012. As of December 31, 2012, the Company had borrowed $7.8 million under this facility. The loan will be repaid with proceeds from home closings of the project and is secured by the underlying project. The second agreement has total availability under the facility of $17.0 million, to be drawn for land development and construction on one of its joint venture projects, which is consolidated in accordance with ASC 810 (See Note 5 for further discussion). The loan matures in March 2015 and bears interest at Prime + 1%, with a rate floor of 5.0%, which was the effective interest rate as of December 31, 2012. As of December 31, 2012, the Company had borrowed $5.4 million under this facility. The loan will be repaid with proceeds from home closings of the project and is secured by the underlying project.

At December 31, 2011, the Company had two construction notes payable totaling $16.0 million. One of the notes totaling $9.0 million matured in January 2012, with interest at rates based on either LIBOR or prime with an interest rate floor of 6.5%. However, in conjunction with the Plan, the construction note payable was renegotiated to mature January 2013 with an option to extend for one year to December 2013. Interest on the note was paid monthly at a rate based on LIBOR or prime, with a floor of 5.5%, and the principal was repaid ratably in quarterly installments, beginning March 31, 2012 and continuing through maturity. In November 2012, the construction note was paid in full with proceeds from the New Notes.

The other construction note had a remaining balance at December 31, 2011 of $7.0 million, and was not renegotiated in conjunction with the Plan. The note had a maturity date in May 2015 and required monthly interest payments at a fixed rate of 10.0%, with quarterly principal payments of $500,000. In November 2012, the construction note was paid in full with proceeds from the New Notes. The Company recognized a loss of $0.2 million upon the early extinguishment of the note related to the unamortized debt discount. The loss is included in (loss) gain on extinguishment of debt in the consolidated statement of operations for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012.

Land Acquisition Note Payable

In October 2011, the Company secured an acquisition note payable in conjunction with the acquisition of a parcel of land in Northern California. The acquisition price of the land was $56.0 million, and the loan was for $55.0 million. The note was scheduled to mature in October 2012, and carried an interest rate of 1.5% per month,

 

F-29


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

which was paid monthly on the loan. As part of the Company’s adoption of ASC 852, the loan was valued at $56.3 million as of February 24, 2012, the confirmation date of the plan. In May 2012, the Company sold the parcel of land and repaid the note in full recognizing a gain on extinguishment of debt of $1.0 million, net of amortization expense of $0.3 million. The gain is included in (loss) gain on extinguishment of debt in the consolidated statement of operations for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012.

Seller Financing

At December 31, 2011, the Company had $3.0 million of notes payable outstanding related to a land acquisition for which seller financing was provided. The note bore interest at 7% and matured in March 2012. In March 2012, the seller note was paid in full.

GUARANTOR AND NON-GUARANTOR FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

The following consolidating financial information includes:

(1) Consolidating balance sheets as of December 31, 2012 and 2011; consolidating statements of operations for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010; and consolidating statements of cash flows for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, of (a) William Lyon Homes, as the parent, or “Delaware Lyon”, (b) William Lyon Homes, Inc., as the subsidiary issuer, or “California Lyon”, (c) the guarantor subsidiaries, (d) the non-guarantor subsidiaries and (e) William Lyon Homes, Inc. on a consolidated basis; and

(2) Elimination entries necessary to consolidate Delaware Lyon, with William Lyon Homes, Inc. and its guarantor and non-guarantor subsidiaries.

William Lyon Homes owns 100% of all of its guarantor subsidiaries and all guarantees are full and unconditional, joint and several. As a result, in accordance with Rule 3-10 (d) of Regulation S-X promulgated by the SEC, no separate financial statements are required for these subsidiaries as of December 31, 2012 and 2011, and for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010.

 

F-30


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

CONSOLIDATING BALANCE SHEET

December 31, 2012 (Successor)

(in thousands)

 

    Unconsolidated              
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

ASSETS

           

Cash and cash equivalents

  $ —       $ 69,376      $ 65      $ 1,634      $ —       $ 71,075   

Restricted cash

    —         853        —         —         —         853   

Receivables

    —         11,278        296        3,215        —         14,789   

Real estate inventories

           

Owned

    —         398,952        13        22,665        —         421,630   

Not owned

    —         39,029        —         —         —         39,029   

Deferred loan costs

    —         7,036        —         —         —         7,036   

Goodwill

    —         14,209        —         —         —         14,209   

Intangibles

    —         4,620        —         —         —         4,620   

Other assets

    —         7,437        146        323        —         7,906   

Investments in subsidiaries

    62,712        22,148        —         —         (84,860     —    

Intercompany receivables

    —         —         207,239        18,935        (226,174     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

  $ 62,712      $ 574,938      $ 207,759      $ 46,772      $ (311,034   $ 581,147   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

LIABILITIES AND EQUITY (DEFICIT)

           

Accounts payable

  $ —       $ 17,998      $ 39      $ 698      $ —       $ 18,735   

Accrued expenses

    —         41,505        213        52        —         41,770   

Liabilities from inventories not owned

    —         39,029        —         —         —         39,029   

Notes payable

    —         7,809        —         5,439        —         13,248   

8  1 / 2 % Senior Notes

    —         325,000        —         —         —         325,000   

Intercompany payables

    —         217,146        —         9,028        (226,174     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

    —         648,487        252        15,217        (226,174     437,782   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Redeemable convertible preferred stock

    —         71,246        —         —         —         71,246   

Equity (deficit)

           

William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity (deficit)

    62,712        (144,795     207,507        22,148        (84,860     62,712   

Noncontrolling interest

    —         —         —         9,407        —         9,407   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and equity (deficit)

  $ 62,712      $ 574,938      $ 207,759      $ 46,772      $ (311,034   $ 581,147   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-31


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

CONSOLIDATING BALANCE SHEET

(DEBTOR-IN-POSSESSION)

December 31, 2011 (Predecessor)

(in thousands)

 

    Unconsolidated     Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
     

ASSETS

           

Cash and cash equivalents

  $ —       $ 14,333      $ 47      $ 5,681      $ —       $ 20,061   

Restricted cash

    —         852        —         —         —         852   

Receivables

    —         9,897        310        3,525        —         13,732   

Real estate inventories

           

Owned

    —         278,939        —         119,595        —         398,534   

Not owned

    —         47,408        —         —         —         47,408   

Deferred loan costs, net

    —         8,810        —         —         —         8,810   

Other assets, net

    —         6,671        159        724        —         7,554   

Investments in subsidiaries

    (179,516     (85,714     —         —         265,230        —    

Intercompany receivables

    —         —         203,517        12        (203,529     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

  $ (179,516   $ 281,196      $ 204,033      $ 129,537      $ 61,701      $ 496,951   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

LIABILITIES AND (DEFICIT) EQUITY

           

Liabilities not subject to compromise

           

Accounts payable

  $ —       $ 1,436      $ —       $ —       $ —       $ 1,436   

Accrued expenses

    —         2,082        —         —         —         2,082   

Liabilities from inventories not owned

    —         47,408        —         —         —         47,408   

Notes payable

    —         3,010        —         70,999        —         74,009   

Senior Secured Term Loan

    —         206,000        —         —         —         206,000   

Intercompany payables

    —         71,459        —         132,070        (203,529     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    —         331,395        —         203,069        (203,529     330,935   

Liabilities subject to compromise

           

Accounts payable

    —         2,560        38        1,348        —         3,946   

Accrued expenses

    —         47,051        218        1,188        —         48,457   

7  5 / 8 % Senior Notes

    —         66,704        —         —         —         66,704   

10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes

    —         138,912        —         —         —         138,912   

7  1 / 2 % Senior Notes

    —         77,867        —         —         —         77,867   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    —         333,094        256        2,536        —         335,886   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

    —         664,489        256        205,605        (203,529     666,821   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(Deficit) equity

           

William Lyon Homes stockholders’ (deficit) equity

    (179,516     (383,293     203,777        (85,714     265,230        (179,516

Noncontrolling interest

    —         —         —         9,646        —         9,646   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and (deficit) equity

  $ (179,516   $ 281,196      $ 204,033      $ 129,537      $ 61,701      $ 496,951   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-32


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS

Period from February 25, 2012 through

December 31, 2012 (Successor)

(in thousands)

 

    Unconsolidated              
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

Operating revenue

           

Sales

  $ —       $ 198,108      $ 47,989      $ 102,838      $ —       $ 348,935   

Construction services

    —         23,825        —         —         —         23,825   

Management fees

    —         534        —         —         (534     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    —         222,467        47,989        102,838        (534     372,760   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating costs

           

Cost of sales

    —         (163,083     (41,516     (93,924     534        (297,989

Construction services

    —         (21,416     —         —         —         (21,416

Sales and marketing

    —         (10,705     (2,617     (606     —         (13,928

General and administrative

    —         (25,872     (221     (2     —         (26,095

Amortization of intangible assets

    —         (5,757     —         —         —         (5,757

Other

    —         (3,027     (2     120        —         (2,909
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    —         (229,860     (44,356     (94,412     534        (368,094
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(Loss) income from subsidiaries

    (8,859     11,681        —         —         (2,822     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating (loss) income

    (8,859     4,288        3,633        8,426        (2,822     4,666   

Loss on extinguishment of debt

    —         (1,392     —         —         —         (1,392

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized

    —         (9,227     —         100        —         (9,127

Other income (expense), net

    —         618        (61     971        —         1,528   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(Loss) income before reorganization items and provision for income taxes

    (8,859     (5,713     3,572        9,497        (2,822     (4,325

Reorganization items, net

    —         (3,073     1        547        —         (2,525
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(Loss) income before provision for income taxes

    (8,859     (8,786     3,573        10,044        (2,822     (6,850

Provision for income taxes

    —         (11     —         —         —         (11
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (loss) income

    (8,859     (8,797     3,573        10,044        (2,822     (6,861

Less: Net income attributable to noncontrolling interest

    —         —         —         (1,998     —         (1,998
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (loss) income attributable to William Lyon Homes

    (8,859     (8,797     3,573        8,046        (2,822     (8,859

Preferred stock dividends

    (2,743     —         —         —         —         (2,743
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (loss) income available to common stockholders

  $ (11,602   $ (8,797   $ 3,573      $ 8,046      $ (2,822   $ (11,602
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-33


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS

Period from January 1, 2012 through

February 24, 2012 (Predecessor)

(in thousands)

 

     Unconsolidated              
     Delaware
Lyon
     California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

Operating revenue

             

Home sales

   $ —         $ 10,024      $ 4,316      $ 2,347      $ —        $ 16,687   

Construction services

     —           8,883        —          —          —          8,883   

Management fees

     —           110        —          —          (110     —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     —           19,017        4,316        2,347        (110     25,570   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating costs

             

Cost of sales—homes

     —           (8,819     (3,820     (2,069     110        (14,598

Construction services

     —           (8,223     —          —          —          (8,223

Sales and marketing

     —           (1,496     (260     (188     —          (1,944

General and administrative

     —           (3,246     (56     —          —          (3,302

Other

     —           (16     —          (171     —          (187
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     —           (21,800     (4,136     (2,428     110        (28,254
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income from subsidiaries

     228,383         11,536        —          —          (239,919     —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating income (loss)

     228,383         8,753        180        (81     (239,919     (2,684

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized

     —           (2,407     —          (100     —          (2,507

Other income (expense), net

     —           266        (25     (11     —          230   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income (loss) before reorganization items and provision for income taxes

     228,383         6,612        155        (192     (239,919     (4,961

Reorganization items

     —           221,796        (1     11,663        —          233,458   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income before provision for income taxes

     228,383         228,408        154        11,471        (239,919     228,497   

Provision for income taxes

     —           —          —          —          —          —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

     228,383         228,408        154        11,471        (239,919     228,497   

Less: Net income attributable to noncontrolling interest

     —           —          —          (114     —          (114
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income attributable to William Lyon Homes

   $ 228,383       $ 228,408      $ 154      $ 11,357      $ (239,919   $ 228,383   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-34


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS

(DEBTOR-IN-POSSESSION)

Year Ended December 31, 2011 (Predecessor)

(in thousands)

 

      Unconsolidated     Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
     

Operating revenue

           

Home sales

  $ —       $ 176,992      $ 19,954      $ 10,109      $ —       $ 207,055   

Construction services

    —         19,768        —         —         —         19,768   

Management fees

    —         468        —         —         (468     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    —         197,228        19,954        10,109        (468     226,823   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating costs

              —    

Cost of sales

    —         (162,148     (18,225     (8,818     468        (188,723

Impairment loss on real estate assets

    —         (70,742     —         (57,572     —         (128,314

Construction services

    —         (18,164     —         —         —         (18,164

Sales and marketing

    —         (14,528     (1,318     (1,002     —         (16,848

General and administrative

    —         (22,070     (340     (1     —         (22,411

Other

    —         (2,979     —         (1,004     —         (3,983
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    —         (290,631     (19,883     (68,397     468        (378,443
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Equity in income of unconsolidated joint ventures

    —         3,605        —         —         —         3,605   

Loss from subsidiaries

    (193,330     (59,588     —         —         252,918        —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating (loss) income

    (193,330     (149,386     71        (58,288     252,918        (148,015

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized

    —         (23,639     —         (890     —         (24,529

Other income (expense), net

    —         1,018        (131     (49     —         838   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loss before reorganization items and provision for income taxes

    (193,330     (172,007     (60     (59,227     252,918        (171,706

Reorganization items

    —         (21,182     —         —         —         (21,182
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loss before provision for income taxes

    (193,330     (193,189     (60     (59,227     252,918        (192,888

Provision for income taxes

    —         (10     —         —         —         (10
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net loss

    (193,330     (193,199     (60     (59,227     252,918        (192,898

Less: Net income attributable to noncontrolling interest

    —         —         —         (432     —         (432
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net loss attributable to William Lyon Homes

  $ (193,330   $ (193,199   $ (60   $ (59,659   $ 252,918      $ (193,330
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-35


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS

Year Ended December 31, 2010 (Predecessor)

(in thousands)

 

    Unconsolidated        
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

Operating revenue

           

Sales

  $ —       $ 263,864      $ 16,595      $ 3,610      $ —       $ 284,069   

Construction services

    —         10,629        —         —         —         10,629   

Management fees

    —         165        —         —         (165     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    —         274,658        16,595        3,610        (165     294,698   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating costs

           

Cost of sales

    —         (228,542     (16,167     (1,633     165        (246,177

Impairment loss on real estate assets

    —         (111,860     —         —         —         (111,860

Construction services

    —         (7,805     —         —         —         (7,805

Sales and marketing

    —         (17,953     (1,208     (585     —         (19,746

General and administrative

    —         (24,795     (313     (21     —         (25,129

Other

    —         (2,740     —         —         —         (2,740
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    —         (393,695     (17,688     (2,239     165        (413,457
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Equity in income of unconsolidated joint ventures

    —         916        —         —         —         916   

(Loss) income from subsidiaries

    (136,786     (1,053     12        —         137,827        —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating (loss) income

    (136,786     (119,174     (1,081     1,371        137,827        (117,843

Gain on extinguishment of debt

    —         5,572        —         —         —         5,572   

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized

    —         (23,653     —         —         —         (23,653

Other income (expense), net

    —         280        (235     12        —         57   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(Loss) income before benefit from income taxes

    (136,786     (136,975     (1,316     1,383        137,827        (135,867

Benefit from income taxes

    —         412        —         —         —         412   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (loss) income

    (136,786     (136,563     (1,316     1,383        137,827        (135,455

Less: Net income attributable to noncontrolling interest

    —         —         —         (1,331     —         (1,331
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (loss) income attributable to William Lyon Homes

  $ (136,786   $ (136,563   $ (1,316   $ 52      $ 137,827      $ (136,786
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-36


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

Period from February 25, 2012 through

December 31, 2012 (Successor)

(in thousands)

 

    Unconsolidated              
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

Operating activities

           

Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities

  $ —       $ (72,014   $ 3,579      $ 118,428      $ —       $ 49,993   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Investing activities

           

Cash paid for acquisitions, net

    —         (33,201     —         —         —         (33,201

Purchases of property and equipment

    —         (271     (20     (21     —         (312

Investments in subsidiaries

    —         (84,828     —         —         84,828        —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash used in investing activities

    —         (118,300     (20     (21     84,828        (33,513
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Financing activities

           

Proceeds from borrowings on notes payable

    —         7,809        —         5,439        —         13,248   

Proceeds from issuance of 8  1 / 2 % Senior Notes

    —         325,000        —         —         —         325,000   

Principal payments on notes payable

    —         (3,994     —         (69,682     —         (73,676

Principal payments on Senior Secured Term Loan

    —         (235,000     —         —         —         (235,000

Principal payments on Senior Subordinated Secured Notes

    —         (75,916     —         —         —         (75,916

Proceeds from issuance of convertible preferred stock

    —         14,000        —         —         —         14,000   

Proceeds from issuance of common stock

    —         16,000        —         —         —         16,000   

Payment of deferred loan costs

    —         (7,181     —         —         —         (7,181

Payment of preferred stock dividends

    —         (1,721     —         —         —         (1,721

Noncontrolling interest contributions

    —         —         —         15,313        —         15,313   

Noncontrolling interest distributions

    —         —         —         (16,004     —         (16,004

Advances to affiliates

    —         —         3        78,817        (78,820     —    

Intercompany receivables/payables

    —         144,535        (3,549     (134,978     (6,008     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided (used in) by financing activities

    —         183,532        (3,546     (121,095     (84,828     (25,937
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

    —         (6,782     13        (2,688     —         (9,457

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period

    —         76,158        52        4,322        —         80,532   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period

  $ —       $ 69,376      $ 65      $ 1,634      $ —       $ 71,075   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-37


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

Period from January 1, 2012 through

February 24, 2012 (Predecessor)

(in thousands)

 

    Unconsolidated        
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

Operating activities

           

Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities

  $ —        $ (13,638   $ 181      $ (3,864   $ —       $ (17,321
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Investing activities

           

Purchases of property and equipment

    —         (419     (3     422        —         —    

Investments in subsidiaries

    —         183        —         —         (183     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities

    —         (236     (3     422        (183     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Financing activities

           

Principal payments on notes payable

    —         (116     —         (500     —         (616

Proceeds from reorganization

    —         30,971        —         —         —         30,971   

Proceeds from issuance of convertible preferred stock

    —         50,000        —         —         —         50,000   

Proceeds from debtor in possession financing

    —         5,000        —         —         —         5,000   

Principal payment of debtor in possession financing

    —         (5,000     —         —         —         (5,000

Payment of deferred loan costs

    —         (2,491     —         —         —         (2,491

Noncontrolling interest contributions

    —         —         —         1,825        —         1,825   

Noncontrolling interest distributions

    —         —         —         (1,897     —         (1,897

Advances to affiliates

    —         —         —         (4     4        —    

Intercompany receivables/payables

    —         (2,665     (173     2,659        179        —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities

    —         75,699        (173     2,083        183        77,792   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents

    —         61,825        5        (1,359     —         60,471   

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period

    —         14,333        47        5,681        —         20,061   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period

  $ —       $ 76,158      $ 52      $ 4,322      $ —       $ 80,532   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-38


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

(DEBTOR-IN-POSSESSION)

Year Ended December, 2011 (Predecessor)

(in thousands)

 

      Unconsolidated        
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

Operating activities

           

Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities

  $ —       $ 127,757      $ 87      $ (166,495   $ —       $ (38,651
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Investing activities

           

Distributions from unconsolidated joint ventures

    —         1,435        —         —         —         1,435   

Purchases of property and equipment

    —         725        (131     (722     —         (128

Investments in subsidiaries

    —         29,412        —         —         (29,412     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities

    —         31,572        (131     (722     (29,412     1,307   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Financing activities

           

Principal payments on notes payable

    —         (82,531     —         70,999        —         (11,532

Noncontrolling interest contributions

    —         —         —         6,605        —         6,605   

Noncontrolling interest distributions

    —         —         —         (8,954     —         (8,954

Advances to affiliates

    —         —         (3     (29,341     29,344        —    

Intercompany receivables/payables

    —         (131,964     (37     131,933        68        —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities

    —         (214,495     (40     171,242        29,412        (13,881
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

    —         (55,166     (84     4,025        —         (51,225

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period

    —         69,499        131        1,656        —         71,286   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period

  $ —       $ 14,333      $ 47      $ 5,681      $ —       $ 20,061   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-39


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

Year Ended December 30, 2010 (Predecessor)

(in thousands)

 

    Unconsolidated        
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

Operating activities

           

Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities

  $ —       $ 27,863      $ (1,245   $ (2,499   $ —       $ 24,119   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Investing activities

           

Investment in and advances to unconsolidated joint ventures

    —         (194     —         —         —         (194

Distributions from unconsolidated joint venture

    —         4,183        —         —         —         4,183   

Purchases of property and equipment

    —         101        (165     —         —         (64

Investments in subsidiaries

    —         (361     12        —         349        —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities

    —         3,729        (153     —         349        3,925   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Financing activities

           

Proceeds from borrowings on notes payable

    —         7,087        —         —         —         7,087   

Principal payments on notes payable

    —         (52,797     —         —         —         (52,797

Net cash paid for repurchase of Senior Notes

    —         (31,268     —         —         —         (31,268

Noncontrolling interest contributions

    —         —         —         6,546        —         6,546   

Noncontrolling interest distributions

    —         —         —         (3,913     —         (3,913

Advances to affiliates

    —         —         (19     (744     763        —    

Intercompany receivables/payables

    —         (362     1,437        37        (1,112     —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities

    —         (77,340     1,418        1,926        (349     (74,345
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

    —         (45,748     20        (573     —         (46,301

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period

    —         115,247        111        2,229        —         117,587   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period

  $ —       $ 69,499      $ 131      $ 1,656      $ —       $ 71,286   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-40


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Note 11—Fair Value of Financial Instruments

In accordance with FASB ASC Topic 820 Fair Value Measurements and Disclosure , (“ASC 820”) the Company is required to disclose the estimated fair value of financial instruments. As of December 31, 2012 and 2011, the Company used the following assumptions to estimate the fair value of each type of financial instrument for which it is practicable to estimate:

 

   

Notes Payable—The carrying amount is a reasonable estimate of fair value of the notes payable because the loans were entered into during the final quarter of the year and/or the outstanding balance at year end is expected to be repaid within one year;

 

   

8  1 / 2 Senior Notes—The 8  1 / 2 Senior Notes are traded over the counter and their fair values were based upon quotes from industry sources;

 

   

Senior Secured Term Loan—The face amount of the term loan as of December 31, 2011 is $206.0 million. However, the renegotiated principal amount of the loan in accordance with the joint plan of reorganization is $235.0 million. Since the joint plan of reorganization was filed on December 19, 2011, the renegotiated amount of the term loan is a reasonable fair value as of December 31, 2011; and

 

   

Old Senior Notes Payable—The Senior Notes were traded over the counter and their fair values were based upon quotes from industry sources, as of December 31, 2011.

The following table excludes cash and cash equivalents, restricted cash, receivables and accounts payable, which had fair values approximating their carrying amounts due to the short maturities and liquidity of these instruments. The estimated fair values of financial instruments are as follows (in thousands):

 

     Successor             Predecessor  
     December 31, 2012             December 31, 2011  
     Carrying
Amount
     Fair
Value
            Carrying
Amount
     Fair
Value
 

Financial liabilities:

                

Notes payable

   $ 13,248       $ 13,248            $ 74,009       $ 74,009   

8  1 / 2 % Senior Notes due 2020

   $ 325,000       $ 338,000            $ —         $ —     

Senior Secured Term Loan due 2015

   $ —         $ —              $ 206,000       $ 235,000   

7  5 / 8 % Senior Notes due 2012

   $ —         $ —              $ 66,704       $ 20,469   

10  3 / 4 % Senior Notes due 2013

   $ —         $ —              $ 138,912       $ 40,614   

7  1 / 2 % Senior Notes due 2014

   $ —         $ —              $ 77,867       $ 21,742   

ASC 820 establishes a framework for measuring fair value, expands disclosures regarding fair value measurements and defines fair value as the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. ASC 820 requires the Company to maximize the use of observable market inputs, minimize the use of unobservable market inputs and disclose in the form of an outlined hierarchy the details of such fair value measurements. The Company used Level 3 to measure the fair value of its Notes Payable, and Senior Secured Term Loan, and Level 2 to measure the fair value of its 8  1 / 2 Senior Notes and Old Senior Notes Payable. ASC 820 specifies a hierarchy of valuation techniques based on whether the inputs to a fair value measurement are considered to be observable or unobservable in a marketplace. The three levels of the hierarchy are as follows:

 

   

Level 1—quoted prices for identical assets or liabilities in active markets;

 

   

Level 2—quoted prices for similar assets or liabilities in active markets; quoted prices for identical or similar assets or liabilities in markets that are not active; and model-derived valuations in which significant inputs and significant value drivers are observable in active markets; and

 

F-41


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

   

Level 3—valuations derived from valuation techniques in which one or more significant inputs or significant value drivers are unobservable.

The following table represents a reconciliation of the beginning and ending balance for the Company’s Level 3 fair value measurements:

 

     Notes
Payable
    Senior
Secured
Term Loan
 
     (in thousands)  

Fair Value at December 31, 2011 (Predecessor)

   $ 74,009      $ 235,000   

Change in balance related to plan of reorganization(1)

     —          —     

Repayments of principal(2)

     (74,009     (235,000

Borrowings of principal(3)

     13,248        —     

Increase in value during the period

     —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Fair Value at December 31, 2012 (Successor)

   $ 13,248      $ —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

(1) Change is representative of payoff of the loan for the value reported at December 31, 2011, and not the face amount of the notes that were eliminated in accordance with the joint plan of reorganization.
(2) Represents the actual amount of principal repaid
(3) Represents the actual amount of principal borrowed

Non-financial Instruments

The Company adopted FASB ASC Topic 820 in 2008, however, disclosure of certain non-financial portions of the statement were deferred until the 2009 reporting period. These non-financial homebuilding assets are those assets for which the Company recorded valuation adjustments during 2011 on a nonrecurring basis. See Note 7, “Real Estate Inventories” for further discussion of the valuation of real estate inventories.

The following table summarizes the fair-value measurements of its non-financial assets for the year ended December 31, 2011:

 

     Fair Value
Hierarchy
     Fair Value at
Measurement
Date(1)
     Impairment
Charges
for the Year Ended
December 31,
2011(1)
 
     (in thousands)  

Land under development and homes completed and under construction(2)

     Level 3       $ 94,751       $ 34,835   

Inventory held for future development(3)

     Level 3       $ 74,146       $ 93,479   

 

(1) Amounts represent the aggregate fair values for communities where the Company recognized noncash inventory impairment charges during the year ended December 31, 2011.
(2) In accordance with FASB ASC 360-10-35, inventory under this caption with a carrying value of $129.6 million was written down to its fair value of $94.8 million, resulting in total impairments of $34.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2011.
(3) In accordance with FASB ASC 360-10-35, inventory under this caption with a carrying value of $167.6 million was written down to its fair value of $74.1 million, resulting in total impairments of $93.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2011.

 

F-42


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Fair values determined to be Level 3 include the use of internal assumptions, estimates and financial forecasts. Valuations of these items are therefore sensitive to the assumptions used. Fair values represent the Company’s best estimates as of the measurement date, based on conditions existing and information available at the date of issuance of the consolidated financial statements. Subsequent changes in conditions or information available may change assumptions and estimates, as outlined in more detail within “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.” Fair values determined using Level 3 inputs, were primarily based on the estimated future cash flows discounted for inherent risk associated with each asset. These discounted cash flows are impacted by: the risk-free rate of return; expected risk premium based on estimated land development; construction and delivery timelines; market risk from potential future price erosion; cost uncertainty due to development or construction cost increases; and other risks specific to the asset or conditions in the market in which the asset is located at the time the assessment is made.

In addition, for the year ended December 31, 2011, the Company engaged a third-party valuation advisor to assess values of market comparables on land held for future development. These factors are specific to each community and may vary among communities.

Note 12—Related Party Transactions

For the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the Company incurred reimbursable on-site labor costs of $27,000 and $276,000, respectively, and for the year ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, the Company incurred reimbursable on-site labor costs of $318,000 and $217,000, respectively, for providing customer service to real estate projects developed by entities controlled by William Lyon and William H. Lyon. At December 31, 2012 and December 31, 2011, $7,000 and $24,000, respectively, was due to the Company for reimbursable on-site labor costs, all of which was paid.

Effective April 1, 2011 upon approval by the Company’s board of directors at that time, the Company and an entity controlled by General William Lyon and William H. Lyon entered into a Human Resources and Payroll Services contract to provide that the affiliate will pay the Company a base monthly fee of $21,335 and a variable monthly fee equal to $23 multiplied by the number of active employees employed by such entity (which will initially result in a variable monthly fee of approximately $8,000). The amended contract also provides that the Company will be reimbursed by such affiliate for a pro rata share of any bonuses paid to the Company’s Human Resources staff (other than any bonus paid to the Vice President of Human Resources). The Company believes that the compensation being paid to it for the services provided to the affiliate is at a market rate of compensation, and that as a result of the fees that are paid to the Company under this contract, the overall cost to the Company of its Human Resources department will be reduced. The Company earned fees of $52,000 and $180,000, during the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, respectively, and fees of $362,000 and $426,000 during the year ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively, related to this agreement. This contract expired on August 31, 2012 and was not renewed. Any future services provided to the affiliate will be on an as needed basis and will be paid for based on an hourly rate.

On September 3, 2009, Presley CMR, Inc., a California corporation (“Presley CMR”) and wholly owned subsidiary of California Lyon, entered into an Aircraft Purchase and Sale Agreement (“PSA”) with an affiliate of General William Lyon to sell an aircraft. The PSA provided for an aggregate purchase price for the Aircraft of $8.3 million, (which value was the appraised fair market value of the Aircraft), which consisted of: (i) cash in the amount of $2.1 million to be paid at closing and (ii) a promissory note from the affiliate in the amount of $6.2 million. The note is secured by the Aircraft. As part of the Company’s fresh start accounting, the note was

 

F-43


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

adjusted to its fair value of $5.2 million. The discount on the fresh start adjustment is amortized over the remaining life of the note. The note requires semiannual interest payments to California Lyon of approximately $132,000. The note is due in September 2016.

For the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the Company incurred charges of $118,000 and $668,000, respectively, and for the year ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, the Company incurred charges of $786,000 and $786,000, respectively, related to rent on its corporate office, from a trust of which William H. Lyon is the sole beneficiary. The current lease expires in March 2013 and the Company has decided to relocate its corporate office upon expiration of the lease. The Company has entered into a lease for the new location with an unrelated third party.

Note 13—Income Taxes

On December 19, 2011, the Parent and certain of its subsidiaries filed voluntary petitions under Chapter 11 of Title 11 of the United States Code in the U.S. Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware. On February 25, 2012, the group of companies emerged from the Chapter 11 bankruptcy proceedings.

The following summarizes the (provision) benefit from income taxes (in thousands):

 

     Successor            Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
           Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
     Year Ended
December 31,
 
               2011         2010    

Current

              

Interest on uncertain tax provisions

   $ —             $ —         $ —        $ 75   

Federal

     —              —          —         347   

State

     (11          —          (10     (10
  

 

 

        

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ (11        $ —        $ (10   $ 412   
  

 

 

        

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income taxes differ from the amounts computed by applying the applicable federal statutory rates due to the following (in thousands):

 

     Successor            Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
           Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
    Year Ended
December 31,
 
            2011     2010  

Benefit (provision) for federal income taxes at the statutory rate

   $ 3,098           $ (79,935   $ 67,662      $ 48,019   

Provision for state income taxes, net of federal income tax benefits

     (7          —          (6     (6

Valuation allowance

     (2,195          (14,991     (66,265     (47,949

Nondeductible items-reorganization costs

     (709          94,925        (1,379     —     

Nondeductible items-other

     (194          (3     (22     —     

Other

     (4          4        —          348   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ (11        $ —        $ (10   $ 412   
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-44


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Temporary differences giving rise to deferred income taxes consist of the following (in thousands):

 

     December 31,  
     2012     2011  

Deferred tax assets

    

Impairment and other reserves

   $ 73,947      $ 102,216   

Compensation deductible for tax purposes when paid

     987        970   

State income tax provisions deductible when paid for federal tax purposes

     4        3   

Effect of book/tax differences for joint ventures

     1,002        1,563   

Effect of book/tax differences for capitalized interest/general and administrative

     —          891   

Other

     318        318   

AMT credit carryover

     2,698        2,698   

Unused recognized built-in loss

     16,349        —     

Net operating loss

     113,314        99,586   

Valuation allowance

     (200,048     (202,322
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
     8,571        5,923   

Deferred tax liabilities

    

Effect of book/tax differences for joint ventures

     (5,597     (5,923

Effect of book/tax differences for capitalized interest/general and administrative

     (2,974     —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
     (8,571     (5,923
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ —        $ —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

At December 31, 2012, the Company had gross federal and state net operating loss carryforwards totaling approximately $243.8 million and $508.3 million, respectively. Federal net operating loss carryforwards begin to expire in 2028 and state net operating loss carryforwards begin to expire in 2013. In addition, as of December 31, 2012, the Company had unused federal and state built-in losses of $42.1 million and $27.9 million, respectively, which expire in 2017.

In connection with the Company’s emergence from the Chapter 11 bankruptcy proceedings, the Company experienced an “ownership change” as defined in Section 382 of the Internal Revenue Code, or the IRC, as of February 25, 2012. Section 382 of the IRC contains rules that limit the ability of a company that undergoes an “ownership change” to utilize its net operating loss carryforwards and certain built-in losses or deductions recognized during the five-year period after the ownership change. The Company is able to retain a portion of its U.S. federal and state net operating loss and tax credit carryforwards, or the “Tax Attributes”, in connection with the ownership change. However the IRC, Sections 382 and 383 provide an annual limitation with respect to the ability of a corporation to utilize its Tax Attributes against future U.S. taxable income in the event of a change in ownership. In the Company’s situation, the limitation under the IRC will generally be based on the value of the equity (for purposes of the applicable tax rules) on or immediately following the time of emergence. As a result, the Company’s future U.S. taxable income may not be fully offset by the Tax Attributes if such income exceeds the Company’s annual limitation, and the Company may incur a tax liability with respect to such income. In addition, subsequent changes in ownership for purposes of the IRC could further diminish the Company’s ability to utilize Tax Attributes.

In assessing the benefits of the deferred tax assets, management considers whether it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized. The ultimate realization of deferred tax assets is dependent upon the generation of future taxable income during the periods in which those temporary differences become deductible. Management considers taxable income in carry back years, the scheduled

 

F-45


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

reversal of deferred tax liabilities, tax planning strategies and projected future taxable income in making this assessment. As of December 31, 2012, due to uncertainties surrounding the realization of the cumulative federal and state deferred tax assets, the Company has a full valuation allowance against the deferred tax assets. The valuation allowance for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010 was $200.0 million, $202.3 million and $125.8 million, respectively.

Effective January 1, 2007, the Company adopted the provisions of FASB Interpretation No. 48, “Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes—an interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109” (“FIN 48”) which is now codified as FASB ASC 740 , Income Taxes . FASB ASC 740 prescribes a recognition threshold and a measurement criteria for the financial statement recognition and measurement of tax positions taken or expected to be taken in a tax return. For those benefits to be recognized, a tax position must be considered more likely than not to be sustained upon examination by taxing authorities. The Company has taken positions in certain taxing jurisdictions for which it is more likely than not that previously unrecognized tax benefits will be recognized. The Company records interest and penalties related to uncertain tax positions as a component of the provision for income taxes. At January 1, 2008, and for the years ended December 31, 2008 through December 31, 2012, the Company has no unrecognized tax benefits.

In compliance with the Company’s election to recognize interest income (expense) and penalties related to uncertain tax positions in the income tax provision, $75,000 of interest income related to the income tax refund receivable, recorded under the provisions of FASB ASC 740, is included in the benefit from income taxes for the twelve months ended December 31, 2010.

The Company and its subsidiaries file income tax returns in the U.S. federal jurisdiction and various state jurisdictions. The Company is subject to U.S. federal income tax examination for calendar tax years ending 2009 through 2012. The Company is subject to various state income tax examinations for calendar tax years ending 2008 through 2012.

Note 14—Business Combination

The Company acquired 100% of various entities which operate under the Village Homes brand (“Village Homes”) in the Denver metropolitan area, Fort Collins, and Granby, Colorado markets on December 7, 2012. The purchase price was $33.2 million in cash and the acquisition has been accounted for as a business combination in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 805, Business Combinations . Village Homes immediately began operating as a division of the Company, as its Colorado segment. The Village Homes brand was established in 1984 and has been a leading developer and builder of move-up homes, selling more than 10,000 homes in the Denver area over the past 25 years. The acquisition of Village Homes allowed the Company to expand into the Denver market, one of the largest and fastest growing housing markets in the United States, adding a fifth region while diversifying the Company’s existing portfolio. The acquisition eliminated lead-time and start-up costs of expanding into a new market, and provided a platform that can grow significantly without the need for additional general and administrative expenses.

 

F-46


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

The assets and liabilities acquired through the purchase of Village Homes were as follows (in thousands):

 

Real estate inventories owned

   $ 32,923   

Other assets, net

     1,463   

Intangibles

     907   

Receivables

     70   

Accounts payable

     (1,029

Accrued expenses

     (1,133
  

 

 

 

Cash paid for acquisitions, net

   $ 33,201   
  

 

 

 

In connection with the acquisition of Village Homes, the Company incurred acquisition related expenses of $0.2 million which are included in general and administrative expense in the consolidated statement of operations for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012.

Since acquisition, Village Homes contributed $5.4 million in home sales revenue and $0.01 million in net income which is included in the consolidated statement of operations for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012.

For the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the year ended December 31, 2011, the below unaudited pro forma information has been prepared to give effect to the Village Homes acquisition as if it occurred on January 1, 2011 (in thousands except number of shares and per share data):

 

     (unaudited)  
     Successor            Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
           Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
     Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 

Revenue

   $ 405,635           $ 28,521       $ 261,933   

Net (loss) income available to common stockholders

   $ (9,617        $ 228,074       $ (189,457

(Loss) income per common share, basic and diluted

   $ (0.09        $ 228,074       $ (189,457

Weighted average common shares outstanding, basic and diluted

     103,037,842             1,000         1,000   

The pro forma results are not necessarily indicative of the operating results that would have been obtained had the acquisitions occurred at the beginning of the periods presented, nor are they necessarily indicative of future operating results.

 

F-47


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Note 15—(Loss) Income Per Common Share

Basic and diluted (loss) income per common share for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 and the year ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 were calculated as follows (in thousands, except number of shares and per share amounts):

 

     Successor            Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25
through
December 31,
2012
           Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
     Year Ended
December 31,
 
             2011     2010  

Basic weighted average number of shares outstanding

     103,037,842             1,000         1,000        1,000   

Effect of dilutive securities:

              

Preferred shares, stock options, and warrants(1)

     —              N/A         N/A        N/A   
  

 

 

        

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Diluted average shares outstanding

     103,037,842             1,000         1,000        1,000   

Net (loss) income available to common stockholders

   $ (11,602        $ 228,383       $ (193,330   $ (136,786
  

 

 

        

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Basic (loss) income per common share

   $ (0.11        $ 228,383       $ (193,330   $ (136,786

Dilutive (loss) income per common share

   $ (0.11        $ 228,383       $ (193,330   $ (136,786

Antidilutive securities not included in the calculation of diluted (loss) income per common share (weighted average):

              

Preferred shares

     68,002,529             N/A         N/A        N/A   

Vested stock options

     3,171,535             N/A         N/A        N/A   

Unvested stock options

     1,585,767             N/A         N/A        N/A   

Warrants

     15,737,294             N/A         N/A        N/A   

 

(1) For periods with a net loss, all potentially dilutive shares related to the preferred shares, options to acquire common stock, and warrants were excluded from the diluted loss per common share calculations because the effect of their inclusion would be antidilutive, or would decrease the reported loss per common share.

Note 16—Redeemable Convertible Preferred Stock

As of December 31, 2012, there were 77,005,744 shares of Convertible Preferred Stock, $0.01 par value per share, or the Convertible Preferred Stock, outstanding, of which 64,831,831 shares were issued in accordance with our plan of reorganization, in exchange for aggregate cash consideration of $50.0 million. In conjunction with the application of fresh start accounting, the fair value of the Convertible Preferred Stock was $56.4 million upon emergence.

On October 12, 2012, the Company entered into a Subscription Agreement between the Company and WLH Recovery Acquisition LLC, a Delaware limited liability company and investment vehicle managed by affiliates of Paulson & Co. Inc. (“Paulson”), pursuant to which, the Company issued to Paulson (i) 15,238,095 shares of Class A Common Stock, for $16.0 million in cash and (ii) 12,173,913 shares of the Company’s Convertible Preferred Stock, for $14.0 million in cash, for an aggregate purchase price of $30.0 million.

Our Second Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation (the “Charter”) authorizes the issuance of up to 80,000,000 shares of redeemable convertible preferred stock, in one or more series and with such rights, preferences, privileges and restrictions, including voting rights, redemption provisions (including sinking fund

 

F-48


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

provisions), dividend rights, dividend rates, liquidation rates, liquidation preferences and conversion rights, as our board of directors may determine without further action by the holders of common stock.

Holders of our Convertible Preferred Stock are entitled to receive cumulative dividends at a rate of 6% per annum consisting of (i) cash dividends at the rate of 4% paid quarterly in arrears, and (ii) accreting dividends accruing at the rate of 2% per annum (the “Convertible Preferred Dividends”). During the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the company recorded preferred stock dividends of $2.7 million. During the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, $1.7 million was paid in cash and $0.9 million of accreting dividends are included in Convertible Preferred Stock as of December 31, 2012.

In the event that the Corporation declares or pays any dividends upon any Common Stock (whether payable in cash, securities, other property or otherwise), the Corporation shall also declare and pay to the holders of the Convertible Preferred Stock at the same time that it declares and pays such dividends to the holders of such Common Stock the dividends declared and paid with respect to such Common Stock as if all of the outstanding Convertible Preferred Stock had been converted into such Common Stock immediately prior to the record date for such dividend, or if no record date is fixed, the date as of which the record holders of such Common Stock entitled to such dividends are to be determined.

Upon the occurrence of the Conversion Date (as defined in the Charter), each share of Convertible Preferred Stock will automatically convert into such number of fully paid and non-assessable shares of Class A Common Stock as is determined by dividing the Convertible Preferred Original Issue Price (as defined in the Charter) by the then applicable Convertible Preferred Conversion Price (as defined in the Charter). In connection with any such conversion, the Company will also pay (i) any accrued but unpaid Convertible Preferred Dividends on any shares of Convertible Preferred Stock being converted (including, without limitation, any accreting dividends not previously paid), which amounts will be paid in cash out of funds legally available therefore if such payment would not violate any covenants imposed by agreements entered into in good faith governing the indebtedness of the Company and its subsidiaries, or, to the extent not so permitted or so available, in shares of Class A Common Stock, based on the fair market value of such common stock at such time, and (ii) in cash, the value of any fractional share of Class A Common Stock otherwise issuable to any such Convertible Preferred Stockholder.

To the extent not previously converted to common stock, the Company will redeem all the outstanding shares of Convertible Preferred Stock on the fifteenth anniversary of the date of first issuance at a price per share payable in cash and equal to the Convertible Preferred Original Issue Price plus accrued and unpaid Convertible Preferred Dividends in respect thereof.

The Company initially recorded the redeemable convertible preferred stock at its fair value based on the option pricing model stated above in Note 3. Since the initial measurement and recording of the redeemable convertible preferred stock is greater than its redemption value, the Company would assess the probability of redemption at each reporting date. As of December 31, 2012, the preferred stock is not currently redeemable and ultimate redemption is not currently probable, since the redemption would only occur if the preferred stock is still outstanding in 15 years. In addition, the preferred stock will likely convert to common shares prior to that date. At such time that redemption was deemed probable, the Company would adjust the carrying value to its redemption value with the offsetting adjustment to additional paid in capital. Further, upon a conversion of the preferred into common shares, the carrying value of the preferred stock would be reclassified to common stock and additional paid in capital on that date. The redemption value of the redeemable convertible preferred stock as of December 31, 2012 was $64.0 million, excluding the accreted dividends of $0.9 million.

 

F-49


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Note 17—Equity

Common Stock

As of December 31, 2012, we had 120,105,557 shares of common stock outstanding. In conjunction with the Plan as discussed in Notes 2, 3 and 4, the Company issued the following shares of common stock: (i) 44,793,255 shares of Class A, $0.01 par value per share, in exchange for old senior notes claims, as described above, (ii) 31,464,548 shares of Class B, $0.01 par value per share, in exchange for aggregate consideration of $25 million, and a warrant to purchase 15,737,294 shares of Class B Common Stock, at $2.07 per share, (iii) 12,966,366 shares of Class C, $0.01 par value per share, in exchange for cash consideration of $10.0 million, and (iv) the issuance of an additional 3,144,000 shares of Class C Common Stock to Luxor Capital Group LP as a transaction fee in consideration for providing the backstop commitment of the offering of Class C shares and shares of Convertible Preferred Stock in connection with the Plan. In December 2012, an affiliate of Luxor Capital Group LP elected to convert 90,028 shares of its Class C Common Stock into 90,028 shares of Class A Common Stock.

On June 28, 2012, the Company consummated the purchase of certain real property (comprising of approximately 165 acres) in San Diego County, California; San Bernardino County, California; Maricopa County, Arizona; and Clark County, Nevada, representing seven separate residential for sale developments, comprising of over 1,000 lots. The aggregate purchase price of the property was $21.5 million. The Company paid $11.0 million cash, and issued 10,000,000 shares of Class A Common Stock, to investment vehicles managed by affiliates of Colony Capital, LLC as consideration for the property.

On October 1, 2012, the Company approved the grant of an aggregate of 3,120,000 restricted shares of Class D common stock of the Company, and an aggregate of 4,757,302 options to purchase shares of Class D common stock of the Company, of which 1,115,302 represent “five-year” options and 3,642,000 represent “ten-year” options to certain officers of California Lyon. In addition, the Company granted 256,500 shares of Restricted Stock to its non-employee directors, which were fully vested on the date of grant.

On October 12, 2012, the Company entered into a Subscription Agreement between the Company and WLH Recovery Acquisition LLC, a Delaware limited liability company and investment vehicle managed by affiliates of Paulson & Co. Inc. (“Paulson”), pursuant to which, the Company issued to Paulson (i) 15,238,095 shares of Class A Common Stock, for $16.0 million in cash and (ii) 12,173,913 shares of the Company’s Convertible Preferred Stock, for $14.0 million in cash, for an aggregate purchase price of $30.0 million.

Upon the occurrence of the Conversion Date, each share of Class C Common Stock will automatically convert into one share of Class A Common Stock, and each share of Class B Common Stock will automatically convert into one share of Class A Common Stock, if a majority of the shares of Class B Common Stock then-outstanding vote in favor of such conversion. If, at any time (whether before, on or after the Conversion Date), any share of Class B Common Stock is not owned, beneficially or of record, by either General William Lyon or William H. Lyon, their sibling, spouses and lineal descendants, any entities wholly owned by one or more of the foregoing persons, or any trusts or other estate planning vehicles for the benefit of any of the foregoing, then such share of Class B Common Stock will automatically convert into one share of Class A Common Stock.

All of our outstanding shares of common stock have been validly issued and fully paid and are non-assessable. The rights of the holders of common stock will be subject to, and may be adversely affected by, the rights of the holders of preferred stock. Holders of our common stock have no preference, exchange, sinking fund, redemption or appraisal rights and have no preemptive rights to subscribe for any of our securities.

 

F-50


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

With the exception of the dividends to be paid out to holders of our Convertible Preferred Stock, the Company does not intend to declare or pay cash dividends in the foreseeable future. Any determination to pay dividends to holders of our common stock will be at the discretion of our board of directors. The payment of cash dividends is restricted under the terms of our Amended and Restated Senior Secured Term Loan Agreement and the indenture governing the Notes.

In conjunction with the adoption of fresh start accounting, the Company allocated the fair market value of the common stock of $43.1 million as of February 24, 2012.

Warrants

The holders of Class B Common Stock hold warrants to purchase 15,737,294 shares of Class B Common Stock at an exercise price of $2.07 per share. The expiration date of the Class B Warrants is February 24, 2017. The Warrants were assigned a value of $1.0 million in conjunction with the adoption of fresh start accounting and are recorded in additional paid-in capital.

Note 18—Stock Based Compensation

In 2012, the Company adopted the William Lyon Homes 2012 Equity Incentive Plan (the “Plan”). The Plan was approved by the Board of Directors and the Company’s stockholders, and is administered by the Compensation Committee of the Board. The provisions of the Plan allow for a variety of stock-based compensation awards, including stock options, stock appreciation rights, or SARs, restricted stock awards, restricted stock unit awards, deferred stock awards, deferred stock unit awards, dividend equivalent awards, stock payment awards and performance awards and other stock-based awards, to certain executives, directors, and non-executives of California Lyon. The Company believes that such awards provide a means of compensation to attract and retain qualified employees and better align the interests of our employees with those of our stockholders. Option awards are granted with an exercise price equal to the market price at the date of grant.

Under the plan, 13,699,565 shares of the Company’s Class D common stock have been reserved for issuance. In 2012, the Company granted an aggregate of 2,499,293 restricted shares of Class D common stock of the Company, and an aggregate of 4,757,302 stock options to purchase shares of Class D common stock of the Company, of which 1,115,302 represent “five-year” options and 3,642,000 represent “ten-year” options.

The five-year options are subject to mandatory exercise upon the earlier of an initial public offering (“IPO”) of the Company, or five years, provided, that if the IPO occurs prior to the applicable vesting date of the options, such options will be exercised upon the applicable vesting date. The five-year options and ten-year options will be incentive stock options to the maximum extent permitted by law. Each of the restricted stock and option awards vests as follows: 50% of the shares and options vested on October 1, 2012, the date of grant, with the remaining 50% of the shares and options vesting in three equal installments on each of December 31, 2012, 2013 and 2014, subject to the recipient’s continued employment through the applicable vesting date and accelerated vesting as set forth in the applicable award agreement. In addition, the Company granted 256,500 shares of Restricted Stock to its non-employee directors, which were fully vested on the date of grant.

The Company uses the fair value method of accounting for stock options granted to employees which requires us to measure the cost of employee services received in exchange for the stock options, based on the grant date fair value of the award. The fair value of the awards is estimated using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model. The resulting cost is recognized on a straight line basis over the period during which an employee is required to provide service in exchange for the award, usually the vesting period.

 

F-51


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

The fair value of each employee option awarded was estimated on the grant date using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model with the following weighted-average assumptions.

 

     Period from
February 25, 2012
through December 31,
 
     2012     2011      2010  

Expected dividend yield

     0     N/A         N/A   

Risk-free interest rate

     0.55     N/A         N/A   

Expected volatility

     79     N/A         N/A   

Expected life (in years)

     4.73        N/A         N/A   

The Black-Scholes option-pricing model requires inputs such as the risk-free interest rate, expected term and expected volatility. Further, the forfeiture rate also affects the amount of aggregate compensation. These inputs are subjective and generally require significant judgment.

The risk-free interest rate that we use is based on the United States Treasury yield in effect at the time of grant for zero coupon United States Treasury notes with maturities approximating each grant’s expected life. Given our limited history with employee grants, we use the “simplified” method in estimating the expected term for our employee grants. The “simplified” method is calculated as the average of the time-to-vesting and the contractual life of the options. Our expected volatility is derived from the historical volatilities of several unrelated public companies within the homebuilding industry, because we have no trading history on our common stock. When making the selections of our peer companies within the homebuilding industry to be used in the volatility calculation, we also considered the stage of development, size and financial leverage of potential comparable companies. We estimate our forfeiture rate based on an analysis of our actual forfeitures, of which we had none, and will continue to evaluate the appropriateness of the forfeiture rate based on actual forfeiture experience, analysis of employee turnover behavior and other factors.

Summary of Stock Option Activity

Stock option activity under the Plan at December 31, 2012 and changes during the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 were as follows (there is no activity in prior periods as the options were granted in the fourth quarter of 2012):

 

     Period from February 25, 2012 through
December 31, 2012
 
     Options      Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
     Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Life (in years)
     Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value
 

Options outstanding at beginning of year

     —           N/A         N/A         N/A   

Granted(1)

     4,757,302       $ 1.05         4.48       $ —     

Exercised

     —           N/A         N/A         N/A   

Cancelled

     —           N/A         N/A         N/A   

Options outstanding at end of year

     4,757,302       $ 1.05         4.48       $ —     

Options vested and expected to vest

     4,757,302       $ 1.05         4.48       $ —     

Options exercisable at end of year(2)

     3,171,535       $ 1.05         4.48       $ —     

Price range of options exercised

     N/A            

Price range of options outstanding

   $ 1.05            

Total shares available for future grants at end of year

     6,442,970            

 

F-52


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

 

(1) The weighted average grant date fair value of the stock options was $0.64.
(2) The fair value of shares vested during the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 was $2.0 million.

The following table summarizes information associated with stock options granted to executives, directors, and non-executives that are vested and expected to vest in future reporting periods:

 

     Period from February 25, 2012 through
December 31, 2012
 
     Number of
Shares
     Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
     Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Life (in years)
     Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value
 

Executives

     4,467,892       $ 1.05         

Directors

     —           N/A         

Non-Executives

     289,410       $ 1.05         
  

 

 

          

Total

     4,757,302       $ 1.05         4.48       $ —     

The following table summarizes information associated with stock options granted to executives, directors, and non-executives that are exercisable at December 31, 2012:

 

     Period from February 25, 2012 through
December 31, 2012
 
     Number of
Shares
     Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
     Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Life (in years)
     Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value
 

Executives

     2,978,595       $ 1.05         

Directors

     —           N/A         

Non-Executives

     192,940       $ 1.05         
  

 

 

          

Total

     3,171,535       $ 1.05         4.48       $ —     

Summary of Nonvested (Restricted) Shares Activity

 

     Period from February 25, 2012
through December 31,  2012
 
     Number of
Shares
     Weighted
Average Grant
Date Fair Value
 

Non-vested shares at beginning of year

     —           N/A   

Granted

     2,499,293       $ 1.05   

Vested

     1,592,965       $ 1.05   

Cancelled

     —         $ 1.05   

Non-vested shares at end of year

     906,328       $ 1.05   

In conjunction with the issuance of the equity grants in October 2012, the Company recorded stock based compensation expense of $3.7 million which is included in general and administrative expense in the consolidated statement of operations for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, and expects to record approximately $1.0 million per year thereafter. There was no stock based compensation

 

F-53


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

expense recognized in the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010. As of December 31, 2012, $2.0 million of total unrecognized stock based compensation expense is expected to be recognized as an expense by the Company in the future over a weighted average period of two years. The total value of restricted stock awards which fully vested during the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 was $1.7 million. There is no recognized tax benefit for the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, period from January 1, 2012 through February 25, 2012 and the year ended December 31, 2011, and 2010.

Note 19—Commitments and Contingencies

The Company’s commitments and contingent liabilities include the usual obligations incurred by real estate developers in the normal course of business. In the opinion of management, these matters will not have a material effect on the Company’s consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.

The Company is a defendant in various lawsuits related to its normal business activities. We believe that the accruals we have recorded for probable and reasonably estimable losses with respect to these proceedings are adequate and that, as of December 31, 2012, it was not reasonably possible that an additional material loss had been incurred in an amount in excess of the estimated amounts already recognized on our consolidated financial statements. We evaluate our accruals for litigation and regulatory proceedings at least quarterly and, as appropriate, adjust them to reflect (i) the facts and circumstances known to us at the time, including information regarding negotiations, settlements, rulings and other relevant events and developments; (ii) the advice and analyses of counsel; and (iii) the assumptions and judgment of management. Similar factors and considerations are used in establishing new accruals for proceedings as to which losses have become probable and reasonably estimable at the time an evaluation is made. Based on our experience, we believe that the amounts that may be claimed or alleged against us in these proceedings are not a meaningful indicator of our potential liability. The outcome of any of these proceedings, including the defense and other litigation-related costs and expenses we may incur, however, is inherently uncertain and could differ significantly from the estimate reflected in a related accrual, if made. Therefore, it is possible that the ultimate outcome of any proceeding, if in excess of a related accrual or if no accrual had been made, could be material to our consolidated financial statements.

We have non-cancelable operating leases primarily associated with our office facilities. Rent expense under cancelable and non-cancelable operating leases totaled $2.6 million, $0.7 million, $4.4 million and $4.4 million in the period from February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 and the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively, and is included in general and administrative expense in our consolidated statements of operations for the respective periods. The table below shows the future minimum payments under non-cancelable operating leases at December 31, 2012 (in thousands).

 

Year Ended December 31

      

2013

   $ 1,349   

2014

     1,260   

2015

     618   

2016

     556   

2017

     580   

Thereafter

     2,654   
  

 

 

 

Total

   $ 7,017   
  

 

 

 

In some jurisdictions in which the Company develops and constructs property, assessment district bonds are issued by municipalities to finance major infrastructure improvements. As a land owner benefited by these

 

F-54


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

improvements, the Company is responsible for the assessments on its land. When properties are sold, the assessments are either prepaid or the buyers assume the responsibility for the related assessments. Assessment district bonds issued after May 21, 1992 are accounted for under the provisions of EITF 91-10, “Accounting for Special Assessment and Tax Increment Financing Entities” issued by the Emerging Issues Task Force of the Financial Accounting Standards Board on May 21, 1992, now codified as FASB ASC Topic 970-470, Real Estate—Debt , and recorded as liabilities in the Company’s consolidated balance sheet, if the amounts are fixed and determinable.

As of December 31, 2012, the Company had $0.9 million in deposits as collateral for outstanding irrevocable standby letters of credit to guarantee the Company’s financial obligations under certain contractual arrangements in the normal course of business. The standby letters of credit were secured by cash as reflected as restricted cash on the accompanying consolidated balance sheet. The beneficiary may draw upon these letters of credit in the event of a contractual default by the Company relating to each respective obligation. These letters of credit generally have a stated term of 12 months and have varying maturities throughout 2013, at which time the Company may be required to renew to coincide with the term of the respective arrangement.

The Company also had outstanding performance and surety bonds of $64.4 million at December 31, 2012 related principally to its obligations for site improvements at various projects. The Company does not believe that draws upon these bonds, if any, will have a material effect on the Company’s financial position, results of operations or cash flows. As of December 31, 2012, the Company had $60.9 million of project commitments relating to the construction of projects.

The Company has provided unsecured environmental indemnities to certain lenders, joint venture partners and land sellers. In each case, the Company has performed due diligence on the potential environmental risks including obtaining an independent environmental review from outside environmental consultants. These indemnities obligate the Company to reimburse the guaranteed parties for damages related to environmental matters. There is no term or damage limitation on these indemnities; however, if an environmental matter arises, the Company could have recourse against other previous owners.

See Note 10 for additional information relating to the Company’s guarantee arrangements.

In addition to the land bank agreements discussed below, the Company has entered into various purchase option agreements with third parties to acquire land. As of December 31, 2012, the Company has made non-refundable deposits of $3.8 million. The Company is under no obligation to purchase the land, but would forfeit remaining deposits if the land were not purchased. The total purchase price under the option agreements is $97.1 million as of December 31, 2012.

Land Banking Arrangements

The Company enters into purchase agreements with various land sellers. As a method of acquiring land in staged takedowns, thereby minimizing the use of funds from the Company’s available cash or other corporate financing sources and limiting the Company’s risk, the Company transfers the Company’s right in such purchase agreements to entities owned by third parties (“land banking arrangements”). These entities use equity contributions and/or incur debt to finance the acquisition and development of the land. The entities grant the Company an option to acquire lots in staged takedowns. In consideration for this option, the Company makes a non-refundable deposit of 15% to 25% of the total purchase price. The Company is under no obligation to purchase the balance of the lots, but would forfeit existing deposits and could be subject to penalties if the lots were not purchased. The Company does not have legal title to these entities or their assets and has not guaranteed

 

F-55


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

their liabilities. These land banking arrangements help the Company manage the financial and market risk associated with land holdings. ASC 810 requires the consolidation of the assets, liabilities and operations of the Company’s land banking arrangements that are VIEs, of which none existed at December 31, 2012.

The Company participates in one land banking arrangement, which is not a VIE in accordance with ASC 810, but which is consolidated in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 470, Debt (“ASC 470”). Under the provisions of ASC 470, the Company has determined it is economically compelled, based on certain factors, to purchase the land in the land banking arrangement. The Company has recorded the remaining purchase price of the land of $39.0 million, which is included in real estate inventories not owned and liabilities from inventories not owned in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet as of December 31, 2012, and represents the remaining net cash to be paid on the remaining land takedowns.

In 2012, the Company made additional deposits of $2.5 million. In conjunction with the deposits, the Company reduced real estate inventories not owned and liabilities from inventories not owned in the amount of $2.5 million.

Summary information with respect to the Company’s land banking arrangements is as follows as of the periods presented (dollars in thousands):

 

     Successor             Predecessor  
     December 31,  
     2012             2011  

Total number of land banking projects

     1              1   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Total number of lots(1)

     610              625   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Total purchase price

   $ 161,465            $ 161,465   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Balance of lots still under option and not purchased:

          

Number of lots

     199              225   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Purchase price

   $ 39,029            $ 47,408   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

Forfeited deposits if lots are not purchased

   $ 27,734            $ 25,234   
  

 

 

         

 

 

 

 

(1) Total number of lots in the land banking project was reduced by 15 as of December 31, 2012 as compared to December 31, 2011 because of a change in product mix in future projects.

Note 20—Subsequent Events

No events have occurred subsequent to December 31, 2012, that have required recognition or disclosure in the Company’s financial statements.

 

F-56


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Note 21—Unaudited Summarized Quarterly Financial Information

Summarized unaudited quarterly financial information for the years ended December 31, 2012 and 2011 is as follows (in thousands except per share data):

 

     Predecessor            Successor  
   Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
           Period from
February 25
through
March 31,
2012
    Three Months Ended  
         
            June 30,
2012
    September 30,
2012
    December 31,
2012
 

Sales

   $ 16,687           $ 15,109      $ 145,051      $ 85,942      $ 102,833   

Cost of sales

     (14,598          (13,063     (131,272     (70,795     (82,859
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Gross profit

     2,089             2,046        13,779        15,147        19,974   

Other income, costs and expenses, net

     226,408             (7,028     (14,836     (14,681     (21,262
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income (loss)

     228,497             (4,982     (1,057     466        (1,288
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income (loss) available to common stockholders

   $ 228,383           $ (5,351   $ (2,550   $ (1,507   $ (2,194
  

 

 

        

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income (loss) per common share, basic and diluted

   $ 228,383           $ (0.06   $ (0.03   $ (0.01   $ (0.02

 

     Predecessor  
     Three Months Ended  
     March 31,
2011
    June 30,
2011
    September 30,
2011
    December 31,
2011
 

Sales

   $ 36,574      $ 57,795      $ 53,703      $ 58,983   

Cost of sales

     (31,885     (51,121     (46,645     (59,072
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Gross profit (loss)

     4,689        6,674        7,058        (89

Other income, costs and expenses, net

     (15,866     (17,759     (46,758     (130,837
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net loss

     (11,177     (11,095     (39,700     (130,926

Net loss attributable to William Lyon Homes

   $ (11,225   $ (11,171   $ (39,634   $ (131,300
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loss per common share, basic and diluted

   $ (11,225   $ (11,171   $ (39,634   $ (131,300

 

F-57


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

(in thousands except number of shares and par value per share)

 

     Successor  
     March 31,
2013
    December 31,
2012
 
     (unaudited)        

ASSETS

    

Cash and cash equivalents — Note 1

   $ 66,404      $ 71,075   

Restricted cash — Note 1

     853        853   

Receivables

     20,026        14,789   

Real estate inventories — Note 4

    

Owned

     439,491        421,630   

Not owned

     39,029        39,029   

Deferred loan costs, net

     7,054        7,036   

Goodwill

     14,209        14,209   

Intangibles, net of accumulated amortization of $6,379 as of March 31, 2013 and $5,757 as of December 31, 2012

     3,998        4,620   

Other assets, net

     7,842        7,906   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 598,906      $ 581,147   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

LIABILITIES AND EQUITY

    

Accounts payable

   $ 24,193      $ 18,735   

Accrued expenses

     47,749        41,770   

Liabilities from inventories not owned — Note 12

     39,029        39,029   

Notes payable — Note 5

     22,269        13,248   

8 1 /2% Senior Notes due November 15, 2020 — Note 5

     325,000        325,000   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
     458,240        437,782   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Commitments and contingencies — Note 12

    

Redeemable convertible preferred stock:

    

Redeemable convertible preferred stock, par value $0.01 per share; 80,000,000 shares authorized; 77,005,744 shares issued and outstanding at March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012

     71,571        71,246   

Equity:

    

William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity

    

Common stock, Class A, par value $0.01 per share; 340,000,000 shares authorized; 70,121,378 shares issued and outstanding at March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012

     701        701   

Common stock, Class B, par value $0.01 per share; 50,000,000 shares authorized; 31,464,548 shares issued and outstanding at March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012

     315        315   

Common stock, Class C, par value $0.01 per share; 120,000,000 shares authorized; 16,020,338 shares issued and outstanding at March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012

     160        160   

Common stock, Class D, par value $0.01 per share; 30,000,000 shares authorized; 3,084,585 and 2,499,293 shares outstanding at March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, respectively

     31        25   

Additional paid-in capital

     73,418        73,113   

Accumulated deficit

     (15,124     (11,602
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity

     59,501        62,712   

Noncontrolling interest — Note 2

     9,594        9,407   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total equity

     69,095        72,119   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and equity

   $ 598,906      $ 581,147   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to condensed consolidated financial statements

 

F-58


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS

(in thousands except number of shares and per share data)

(unaudited)

 

     Successor            Predecessor  
     Three Months
Ended
March  31,

2013
    Period from
February 25
through
March 31,
2012
           Period from
January  1
through
February 24,

2012
 

Operating revenue

           

Home sales

   $ 76,434      $ 15,109           $ 16,687   

Construction services — Note 1

     4,419        3,195             8,883   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

  

 

 

 
     80,853        18,304             25,570   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

  

 

 

 

Operating costs

           

Cost of sales — homes

     (63,328     (13,063          (14,598

Construction services — Note 1

     (4,038     (2,896          (8,223

Sales and marketing

     (4,668     (1,093          (1,944

General and administrative

     (8,524     (2,213          (3,302

Amortization of intangible assets

     (622     (1,402          —     

Other

     (485     (599          (187
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

  

 

 

 
     (81,665     (21,266          (28,254
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

  

 

 

 

Operating loss

     (812     (2,962          (2,684

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized — Note 1

     (1,284     (1,714          (2,507

Other income, net

     87        47             230   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

  

 

 

 

Loss before reorganization items

     (2,009     (4,629          (4,961

Reorganization items, net

     (464     (353          233,458   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

  

 

 

 

Net (loss) income

     (2,473     (4,982          228,497   

Less: Net income attributable to noncontrolling interest

     (75     (77          (114
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

  

 

 

 

Net (loss) income attributable to William Lyon Homes

     (2,548     (5,059          228,383   

Preferred stock dividends

     (974     (292          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

  

 

 

 

Net (loss) income available to common stockholders

   $ (3,522   $ (5,351        $ 228,383   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

  

 

 

 
 

(Loss) income per common share, basic and diluted

   $ (0.03   $ (0.06        $ 228,383   
 

Weighted average common shares outstanding, basic and diluted

     120,300,654        92,368,169             1,000   

See accompanying notes to condensed consolidated financial statements

 

F-59


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF EQUITY

(in thousands)

(unaudited)

 

     William Lyon Homes Stockholders               
     Common Stock      Additional
Paid-In
Capital
    Accumulated
Deficit
    Non-
Controlling
Interest
     Total  
     Shares      Amount            

Balance — December 31, 2012

     120,106       $ 1,201       $ 73,113      $ (11,602   $ 9,407       $ 72,119   

Net (loss) income

     —           —           —          (2,548     75         (2,473

Cash contributions by members of consolidated entities

     —           —           —          —          112         112   

Issuance of restricted stock

     585         6         (6     —          —           —     

Stock based compensation

     —           —           311        —          —           311   

Preferred stock dividends

     —           —           —          (974     —           (974
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Balance — March 31, 2013

     120,691       $ 1,207       $ 73,418      $ (15,124   $ 9,594       $ 69,095   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to condensed consolidated financial statements

 

F-60


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

(in thousands)

(unaudited)

 

     Successor      Predecessor  
     Three
Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
    Period from
February 25
through
March 31,
2012
     Period from
January 1
through
February 24,

2012
 

Operating activities

         

Net (loss) income

   $ (2,473   $ (4,982    $ 228,497   

Adjustments to reconcile net (loss) income to net cash used in operating

activities:

         

Depreciation and amortization

     914        1,490         586   

Stock based compensation expense

     311        —           —     

Reorganization items:

         

Cancellation of debt

     —          —           (298,831

Plan implementation and fresh start adjustments

     —          —           49,302   

Write off of deferred loan costs

     —          —           8,258   

Net changes in operating assets and liabilities:

         

Restricted cash

     —          (1      —     

Receivables

     (5,237     (146      941   

Real estate inventories — owned

     (16,099     (86      (7,047

Real estate inventories — not owned

     —          —           1,250   

Other assets

     687        (289      206   

Accounts payable

     5,458        (1,107      4,618   

Accrued expenses

     5,979        825         (3,851

Liabilities from real estate inventories not owned

     —          —           (1,250
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net cash used in operating activities

     (10,460     (4,296      (17,321
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Investing activities

         

Purchases of property and equipment

     (683     —           —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net cash used in investing activities

     (683     —           —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Financing activities

         

Proceeds from borrowings on notes payable

     20,235        —           —     

Principal payments on notes payable

     (12,976     (4,176      (616

Proceeds from reorganization

     —          —           30,971   

Proceeds from issuance of convertible preferred stock

     —          —           50,000   

Proceeds from debtor in possession financing

     —          —           5,000   

Principal payment of debtor in possession financing

     —          —           (5,000

Payment of deferred loan costs

     (250     —           (2,491

Payment of preferred stock dividends

     (649     —           —     

Noncontrolling interest contributions

     112        1,246         1,825   

Noncontrolling interest distributions

     —          (2,231      (1,897
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities

     6,472        (5,161      77,792   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

     (4,671     (9,457      60,471   

Cash and cash equivalents — beginning of period

     71,075        80,532         20,061   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents — end of period

   $ 66,404      $ 71,075       $ 80,532   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Supplemental disclosures of non-cash investing and financing activities:

         

Issuance of note payable related to land acquisition

   $ 1,762      $ —         $ —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Land contributed in lieu of cash for common stock

   $ —        $ —         $ 4,029   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Accretion of payable in kind dividends on convertible preferred stock

   $ 325      $ —         $ —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Preferred stock dividends, accrued

   $ 163      $ 292       $ —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to condensed consolidated financial statements

 

F-61


Table of Contents

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(unaudited)

Note 1—Basis of Presentation and Significant Accounting Policies

Operations

William Lyon Homes, a Delaware corporation (“Parent” and together with its subsidiaries, the “Company”), are primarily engaged in designing, constructing, marketing and selling single-family detached and attached homes in California, Arizona, Nevada and Colorado (under the Village Homes brand).

Basis of Presentation

The preparation of the Company’s financial statements in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of the assets and liabilities as of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012 and revenues and expenses for the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012. Accordingly, actual results could differ from those estimates. The significant accounting policies using estimates include real estate inventories and cost of sales, impairment of real estate inventories, warranty reserves, loss contingencies, sales and profit recognition, accounting for variable interest entities, and fresh start accounting. The current economic environment increases the uncertainty inherent in these estimates and assumptions.

The condensed consolidated financial statements include the accounts of the Company and all majority-owned and controlled subsidiaries and joint ventures, and certain joint ventures and other entities which have been determined to be variable interest entities in which the Company is considered the primary beneficiary (see Note 2). The accounting policies of the joint ventures are substantially the same as those of the Company. All significant intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.

We applied the accounting under Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) Accounting Standards Codification (“ASC”) Topic 852 (“ASC 852”), “Reorganizations,” as of February 24, 2012. Therefore, our consolidated balance sheet as of December 31, 2012, which is referred to as that of the “Successor”, includes adjustments resulting from the reorganization and application of ASC 852. References to the “Successor” in the condensed consolidated financial statements and the notes thereto refer to the Company after giving effect to the reorganization and application of ASC 852. References to the “Predecessor” refer to the Company prior to the reorganization and application of ASC 852.

The consolidated financial statements were prepared from our books and records without audit and include all adjustments (consisting of only normal recurring accruals) necessary to present a fair statement of results for the interim periods presented. Readers of this quarterly report should refer to our audited consolidated financial statements as of December 31, 2012, and for the periods from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 and February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012, which are included in our 2012 Annual Report on Form 10-K, as certain disclosures that would substantially duplicate those contained in the audited financial statements have not been included in this report.

Real Estate Inventories

Real estate inventories are carried at cost net of impairment losses and fresh start accounting adjustments, if any. Real estate inventories consist primarily of land deposits, land and land under development, homes completed and under construction, and model homes. All direct and indirect land costs, offsite and onsite improvements and applicable interest and other carrying charges are capitalized to real estate projects during periods when the project is under development. Land, offsite costs and all other common costs are allocated to land parcels benefited based upon relative fair values before construction. Onsite construction costs and related

 

F-62


Table of Contents

carrying charges (principally interest and property taxes) are allocated to the individual homes within a phase based upon the relative sales value of the homes. The Company relieves its accumulated real estate inventories through cost of sales for the estimated cost of homes sold. Selling expenses and other marketing costs are expensed in the period incurred. A provision for warranty costs relating to the Company’s limited warranty plans is included in cost of sales and accrued expenses at the time the sale of a home is recorded. The Company generally reserves approximately one to one and one quarter percent of the sales price of its homes against the possibility of future charges relating to its one-year limited warranty and similar potential claims, except for Colorado, where the Company provides a third party warranty policy upon close of escrow. Factors that affect the Company’s warranty liability include the number of homes under warranty, historical and anticipated rates of warranty claims, and cost per claim. The Company periodically assesses the adequacy of its recorded warranty liability and adjusts the amounts as necessary. Changes in the Company’s warranty liability for the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, are as follows (in thousands):

 

     Successor     Predecessor  
     Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
    Period from
February 25
through
March 31,
2012
    Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
 

Warranty liability, beginning of period

   $ 14,317      $ 14,000      $ 14,314   

Warranty provision during period

     611        166        187   

Warranty payments during period

     (1,091     (353     (845

Warranty charges related to pre-existing warranties during period

     113        88        199   

Fresh start adjustment

     —          —          145   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Warranty liability, end of period

   $ 13,950      $ 13,901      $ 14,000   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Interest incurred under the Company’s debt obligations, as more fully discussed in Note 5, is capitalized to qualifying real estate projects under development. Any additional interest charges related to real estate projects not under development are expensed in the period incurred. Interest activity for the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, are as follows (in thousands):

 

     Successor     Predecessor  
     Three Months
Ended
March 31,
2013
     Period from
February 25
through
March 31,
2012
    Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
 

Interest incurred

   $ 7,151       $ 4,234      $ 7,145   

Less: Interest capitalized

     5,867         2,520        4,638   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized

   $ 1,284       $ 1,714      $ 2,507   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash paid for interest

   $ 222       $ 1,189      $ 8,924   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Construction Services

The Company accounts for construction management agreements using the Percentage of Completion Method in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 605 Revenue Recognition (“ASC 605”). Under ASC 605, the Company records revenues and expenses as a contracted project progresses, and based on the percentage of costs incurred to date compared to the total estimated costs of the contract.

The Company entered into construction management agreements to build, sell and market homes in certain communities. For such services, the Company will receive fees (generally 3 to 5 percent of the sales price, as

 

F-63


Table of Contents

defined) and may, under certain circumstances, receive additional compensation if certain financial thresholds are achieved.

Financial Instruments

Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to concentrations of credit risk are primarily cash and cash equivalents, receivables, and deposits. The Company typically places its cash investments in investment grade short-term instruments. Deposits, included in other assets, are due from municipalities or utility companies and are generally collected from such entities through fees assessed to other developers. The Company is an issuer of, or subject to, financial instruments with off-balance sheet risk in the normal course of business which exposes it to credit risks. These financial instruments include letters of credit and obligations in connection with assessment district bonds. These off-balance sheet financial instruments are described in more detail in Note 12.

Cash and Cash Equivalents

Short-term investments with a maturity of three months or less when purchased are considered cash equivalents. The Company’s cash and cash equivalents balance exceeds federally insurable limits as of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012. The Company monitors the cash balances in its operating accounts and adjusts the cash balances between accounts based on operational needs; however, these cash balances could be negatively impacted if the underlying financial institutions fail or are subject to other adverse conditions in the financial markets. To date, the Company has experienced no loss or lack of access to cash in its operating accounts.

Restricted Cash

Restricted cash consists of deposits made by the Company to a bank account as collateral for the use of letters of credit to guarantee the Company’s financial obligations under certain other contractual arrangements in the normal course of business.

Deferred Loan Costs

Deferred loan costs represent debt issuance cost and are primarily amortized to interest expense using the straight line method which approximates the effective interest method.

Goodwill

In accordance with the provisions of ASC 350, Intangibles, Goodwill and Other , goodwill amounts are not amortized, but rather are analyzed for impairment at the reporting segment level. Goodwill is analyzed on an annual basis, or when indicators of impairment exist. We have determined that we have five reporting segments, as discussed in Note 3, and we perform an annual goodwill impairment analysis during the fourth quarter of each fiscal year.

Intangible Assets

Recorded intangible assets primarily relate to construction homes in backlog, management contracts, and joint venture management fee contracts recorded in conjunction with ASC 852 and FASB ASC 805, Business Combinations , related to the Village Homes acquisition in 2012 (see Note 9 for more information). Such assets were valued based on expected cash flows related to home closings, and the asset is amortized on a per unit basis, as homes under the contracts close.

Income (loss) per common share

The Company computes income (loss) per common share in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 260, Earnings per Share , which requires income (loss) per common share for each class of stock to be calculated using the two-class method. The two-class method is an allocation of income (loss) between the holders of common stock and a company’s participating security holders.

 

F-64


Table of Contents

Basic income (loss) per common share is computed by dividing income or loss available to common stockholders by the weighted average number of shares of common stock outstanding. For purposes of determining diluted income (loss) per common share, basic income (loss) per common share is further adjusted to include the effect of potential dilutive common shares outstanding.

Income Taxes

Income taxes are accounted for under the provisions of FASB ASC Topic 740, Income Taxes (“ASC 740”), using an asset and liability approach. Deferred income taxes reflect the net effects of temporary differences between the carrying amount of assets and liabilities for financial reporting purposes and the amounts used for income tax purposes, and operating loss and tax credit carryforwards measured by applying currently enacted tax laws. A valuation allowance is provided to reduce net deferred tax assets to an amount that is more likely than not to be realized.

Reclassifications

Certain balances on the financial statements and certain amounts presented in the notes have been reclassified in order to conform to current year presentation.

Note 2—Variable Interest Entities and Noncontrolling Interests

During the year ended December 31, 2012, the Company formed a joint venture, Lyon Branches, LLC, for the purpose of land development and homebuilding activities. The Company, as the managing member, has the power to direct the activities of the VIE since it manages the daily operations and has exposure to the risks and rewards of the VIE, as based on the division of income and loss per the joint venture agreement. Therefore, the Company is the primary beneficiary of the joint venture, and the VIE was consolidated as of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012.

As of March 31, 2013, the assets of the consolidated VIEs totaled $27.0 million, of which $1.7 million was cash and $22.1 million was real estate inventories. The liabilities of the consolidated VIEs totaled $8.6 million, primarily comprised of accounts payable and accrued liabilities.

As of December 31, 2012, the assets of the consolidated VIEs totaled $24.7 million, of which $1.1 million was cash and $20.4 million was real estate inventories. The liabilities of the consolidated VIEs totaled $6.4 million, primarily comprised of accounts payable and accrued liabilities. The Company recorded a $1.6 million valuation adjustment to the noncontrolling interest account on one VIE in accordance with the adoption of ASC 852.

Note 3—Segment Information

The Company operates one principal homebuilding business. In accordance with FASB ASC Topic 280, Segment Reporting (“ASC 280”), the Company has determined that each of its operating divisions is an operating segment.

Operating segments are defined as components of an enterprise about which separate financial information is available that is evaluated regularly by the chief operating decision-maker in deciding how to allocate resources and in assessing performance. The Company’s Executive Chairman, Chief Executive Officer and Chief Operating Officer have been identified as the chief operating decision makers. The Company’s chief operating decision makers direct the allocation of resources to operating segments based on the profitability and cash flows of each respective segment.

The Company’s homebuilding operations design, construct and sell a wide range of homes designed to meet the specific needs in each of its markets. In accordance with the aggregation criteria defined by ASC 280, the

 

F-65


Table of Contents

Company’s homebuilding operating segments have been grouped into five reportable segments: Southern California, consisting of an operating division with operations in Orange, Los Angeles, San Bernardino and San Diego counties; Northern California, consisting of an operating division with operations in Contra Costa, Sacramento, San Joaquin, Santa Clara, Solano and Placer counties; Arizona, consisting of operations in the Phoenix, Arizona metropolitan area; Nevada, consisting of operations in the Las Vegas, Nevada metropolitan area; and Colorado, consisting of operations in the Denver, Colorado metropolitan area, Fort Collins, and Granby, Colorado markets. Colorado does not meet the quantitative requirements for segment reporting per ASC 280, however management believes that information about the segment is useful to readers of the financial statements.

Corporate develops and implements strategic initiatives and supports the Company’s operating divisions by centralizing key administrative functions such as finance and treasury, information technology, risk management and litigation and human resources.

Segment financial information relating to the Company’s operations was as follows (in thousands):

 

       Successor     Predecessor  
     Three Months
Ended
March  31,
2013
     Period from
February  25

through
March 31,
2012
    Period from
January 1
through

February 24,
2012
 

Operating revenue:

       

Southern California

   $ 11,246       $ 7,557      $ 7,759   

Northern California

     13,338         3,674        11,014   

Arizona

     21,629         3,788        4,316   

Nevada

     14,761         3,285        2,481   

Colorado

     19,879         —          —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total operating revenue

   $ 80,853       $ 18,304      $ 25,570   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

       Successor     Predecessor  
     Three Months
Ended
March  31,
2013
    Period from
February 25
through
March 31,
2012
    Period from
January  1
through

February 24,
2012
 

Net (loss) income

      

Southern California

   $ (674   $ (986   $ (19,131

Northern California

     1,130        (240     6,195   

Arizona

     1,085        (468     9,928   

Nevada

     1,069        (472     (1,738

Colorado

     723        —          —     

Corporate

     (5,806     (2,816     233,243   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (loss) income

   $ (2,473   $ (4,982   $ 228,497   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-66


Table of Contents
       Successor  
     March 31,
2013
     December 31,
2012
 

Homebuilding assets:

     

Southern California

   $ 205,145       $ 195,688   

Northern California

     33,579         31,293   

Arizona

     180,684         173,847   

Nevada

     56,407         51,141   

Colorado

     35,760         37,668   

Corporate(1)

     87,331         91,510   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total homebuilding assets

   $ 598,906       $ 581,147   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) Comprised primarily of cash and cash equivalents, receivables, deferred loan costs, and other assets.

Note 4—Real Estate Inventories

Real estate inventories consist of the following (in thousands):

 

     Successor  
     March 31,
2013
     December 31,
2012
 

Real estate inventories owned:

     

Land deposits

   $ 34,347       $ 31,855   

Land and land under development

     309,804         318,327   

Homes completed and under construction

     78,428         50,847   

Model homes

     16,912         20,601   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 439,491       $ 421,630   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Real estate inventories not owned:(1)

     

Other land options contracts — land banking arrangement

   $ 39,029       $ 39,029   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) Represents the consolidation of a land banking arrangement. Although the Company is not obligated to purchase the lots, based on certain factors, the Company has determined it is economically compelled to purchase the lots in the land banking arrangement. Amounts are net of deposits.

The Company accounts for its real estate inventories under FASB ASC 360 Property, Plant, & Equipment (“ASC 360”).

ASC 360 requires impairment losses to be recorded on real estate inventories when indicators of impairment are present and the undiscounted cash flows estimated to be generated by real estate inventories are less than the carrying amount of such assets. Indicators of impairment include a decrease in demand for housing due to softening market conditions, competitive pricing pressures, which reduce the average sales price of homes including an increase in sales incentives offered to buyers, slowing sales absorption rates, decreases in home values in the markets in which the Company operates, significant decreases in gross margins and a decrease in project cash flows for a particular project.

Management assesses land deposits for impairment when estimated land values are deemed to be less than the agreed upon contract price. The Company considers changes in market conditions, the timing of land purchases, the ability to renegotiate with land sellers, the terms of the land option contracts in question, the availability and best use of capital, and other factors. The Company records abandoned land deposits and related pre-acquisition costs in cost of sales-lots, land and other in the consolidated statements of operations in the period that it is abandoned.

 

F-67


Table of Contents

As of February 24, 2012, the Company made fair value adjustments to inventory in accordance with fresh start accounting. During the three months ended March 31, 2013, and the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, the Company did not record any impairments.

Note 5—Senior Notes and Secured Indebtedness

Notes payable consist of the following (in thousands):

 

     Successor  
     March 31,
2013
     December 31,
2012
 

Notes payable:

     

Revolving line of credit loan agreement

   $ 13,194       $ —     

Construction notes payable

     7,313         13,248   

Seller financing

     1,762         —     

Senior Notes:

     

8  1 / 2 % Senior Notes due November 15, 2020

   $ 325,000       $ 325,000   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total notes payable and Senior Notes

   $ 347,269       $ 338,248   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

As of March 31, 2013, the maturities of the notes payable and 8  1 / 2 % Senior Notes are as follows (in thousands):

 

Year Ended March 31,

      

2013

   $ —     

2014

     1,762   

2015

     7,313   

2016

     13,194   

2017

     —     

Thereafter

     325,000   
  

 

 

 
   $ 347,269   
  

 

 

 

8.5% Senior Notes Due 2020

On November 8, 2012, William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation and wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company (“California Lyon”) completed its offering of 8.5% Senior Notes due 2020, or the New Notes, in an aggregate principal amount of $325 million. The New Notes were issued at 100% of their aggregate principal amount. The Company used the net proceeds from the sale of the New Notes, together with cash on hand, to refinance the Company’s (i) $235 million 10.25% Senior Secured Term Loan due 2015, (ii) approximately $76 million in aggregate principal amount of 12% Senior Subordinated Secured Notes due 2017, (iii) approximately $11 million in principal amount of project related debt, and (iv) to pay accrued and unpaid interest thereon.

As of both March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, the outstanding principal amount of the New Notes was $325 million. The New Notes bear interest at an annual rate of 8.5% per annum and is payable semiannually in arrears on May 15 and November 15, commencing on May 15, 2013, and mature on November 15, 2020. The New Notes are senior unsecured obligations of California Lyon and are unconditionally guaranteed on a senior subordinated secured basis by Parent and by certain of Parent’s existing and future restricted subsidiaries. The New Notes and the guarantees rank senior to all of California Lyon’s and the guarantors’ existing and future unsecured senior debt and senior in right of payment to all of California Lyon’s and the guarantors’ future subordinated debt. The New Notes and the guarantees are and will be effectively junior to any of California Lyon’s and the guarantors’ existing and future secured debt.

 

 

F-68


Table of Contents

On or after November 15, 2016, California Lyon may redeem all or a portion of the New Notes upon not less than 30 nor more than 60 days’ notice, at the redemption prices (expressed as percentages of the principal amount) set forth below plus accrued and unpaid interest to the applicable redemption date, if redeemed during the 12-month period beginning on November 15 of the years indicated below:

 

Year

   Percentage  

2016

     104.250

2017

     102.125

2018 and thereafter

     100.000

Prior to November 15, 2016, the New Notes may be redeemed in whole or in part at a redemption price equal to 100% of the principal amount plus a “make-whole” premium, and accrued and unpaid interest to, the redemption date.

In addition, any time prior to November 15, 2015, California Lyon may, at its option on one or more occasions, redeem New Notes in an aggregate principal amount not to exceed 35% of the aggregate principal amount of the New Notes issued prior to such date at a redemption price (expressed as a percentage of principal amount) of 108.5%, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the redemption date, with an amount equal to the net cash proceeds from one or more equity offerings.

The indenture governing the New Notes (the “Indenture”) contains covenants that limit the ability of the Company and its restricted subsidiaries to, among other things: (i) incur or guarantee certain additional indebtedness; (ii) pay dividends or make other distributions or repurchase stock; (iii) make certain investments; (iv) sell assets; (v) incur liens; (vi) enter into agreements restricting the ability of the Company’s restricted subsidiaries to pay dividends or transfer assets; (vii) enter into transactions with affiliates; (viii) create unrestricted subsidiaries; and (viii) consolidate, merge or sell all or substantially all of the Company’s and California Lyon’s assets. These covenants are subject to a number of important exceptions and qualifications as described in the Indenture. The Company was in compliance with all such covenants as of March 31, 2013.

Notes Payable

Revolving Line of Credit Loan Agreement

On March 5, 2013, California Lyon entered into a Revolving Line of Credit Loan Agreement (the “CB&T Loan Agreement”), with California Bank & Trust (“CB&T”), providing for a revolving line of credit of $30.0 million (the “CB&T Loan”). The CB&T Loan, as amended, will provide California Lyon with funds for the development of residential lots, the construction of existing and future residential home projects within the states of California, Arizona, Nevada and Colorado, the issuance of letters of credit for the payment of costs incurred or associated with those projects and other general corporate purposes. In connection with the execution of the CB&T Loan Agreement, California Lyon issued a promissory note (the “CB&T Promissory Note”), and (together with the CB&T Loan Agreement, the “CB&T Loan Documents”), in favor of CB&T. California Lyon’s obligations under the CB&T Loan are secured by, among other things, a first lien on and security interest in all the real and personal property comprising each qualified project that is secured by the CB&T Loan. Borrowings under the CB&T Loan Agreement, bear interest, payable monthly, at California Lyon’s option of either (i) a fixed rate at LIBOR plus 3.00% per annum or (ii) a variable rate at the Prime Rate, as adjusted by CB&T in accordance with the CB&T Loan Agreement, plus 1.00% per annum. The floor interest for borrowings under the CB&T Loan Agreement range from 4.25% to 5.00%, depending on California Lyon’s total debt to tangible net worth ratio. Beginning on March 5, 2015, the maximum amount available under the CB&T Loan will be reduced by $7.5 million every 90 days until the CB&T Loan matures. The CB&T Loan will mature on March 5, 2016.

All outstanding borrowings under the CB&T Loan may, at the option of CB&T, be accelerated and become immediately due and payable in the event of a default under the CB&T Loan Documents, which includes, among other things, the following events (subject to certain cure periods, as applicable): (i) the failure by California Lyon

 

F-69


Table of Contents

to pay any monetary amount when due under any CB&T Loan Document; (ii) the breach of certain covenants under the CB&T Loan Documents; (iii) any representations contained in the CB&T Loan Documents being materially misleading or false when made; (iv) defaults under certain other monetary obligations; (v) bankruptcy matters; (vi) litigation or proceedings that could constitute a material adverse change on California Lyon or a qualified project or (vii) certain judgments. The CB&T Loan Documents also contain negative covenants which restrict or limit California Lyon from, among other things, the following: (a) consolidating or merging with any person unless California Lyon is the surviving entity; (b) changing its fiscal year or accounting methods; (c) changing the character of California Lyon’s business; (d) suffering any change in the legal or beneficial ownership of any capital stock in California Lyon; (e) making loans or advances; (f) granting or continuing liens; (g) incurring debt and (h) acquiring assets.

In March 2013, one of the outstanding construction loans payable and its underlying collateral was rolled into the CB&T Loan. As of March 31, 2013, there was $13.2 million outstanding under the CB&T Loan.

Construction Notes Payable

In September 2012, the Company entered into two construction notes payable agreements. The first agreement has total availability under the facility of $19.0 million, to be drawn for land development and construction on one of its wholly-owned projects. The loan matures in September 2015 and bears interest at the prime rate + 1.0%, with a rate floor of 5.0%. As of December 31, 2012, the Company had borrowed $7.8 million under this facility. In March 2013, this loan and the underlying collateral was rolled into the CB&T Loan Agreement, discussed above.

The second construction note payable agreement has total availability under the facility of $17.0 million, to be drawn for land development and construction on one of its joint venture projects. The loan matures in March 2015 and bears interest at prime rate + 1%, with a rate floor of 5.0%. As of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, the Company had borrowed $7.3 million and $5.4 million, respectively, under this facility. The loan will be repaid with proceeds from home closings of the project and is secured by the underlying project.

Seller Financing

At March 31, 2013, the Company had $1.8 million of notes payable outstanding related to a land acquisition for which seller financing was provided. The note bears interest at 3% per annum, is secured by the underlying land, and matures in March 2014.

GUARANTOR AND NON-GUARANTOR FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

The following consolidating financial information includes:

(1) Consolidating balance sheets as of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012; consolidating statements of operations for the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012; and consolidating statements of cash flows for the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, of (a) William Lyon Homes, as the parent, or “Delaware Lyon”, (b) William Lyon Homes, Inc., as the subsidiary issuer, or “California Lyon”, (c) the guarantor subsidiaries, (d) the non-guarantor subsidiaries and (e) William Lyon Homes, Inc. on a consolidated basis; and

(2) Elimination entries necessary to consolidate Delaware Lyon, with William Lyon Homes, Inc. and its guarantor and non-guarantor subsidiaries.

William Lyon Homes owns 100% of all of its guarantor subsidiaries and all guarantees are full and unconditional, joint and several. As a result, in accordance with Rule 3-10 (d) of Regulation S-X promulgated by the SEC, no separate financial statements are required for these subsidiaries as of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, and for the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012.

 

F-70


Table of Contents

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING BALANCE SHEET

(Unaudited)

March 31, 2013 (Successor)

(in thousands)

 

       Unconsolidated               
     Delaware
Lyon
     California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
     Non -Guarantor
Subsidiaries
     Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

ASSETS

               

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ —         $ 64,125      $ 58       $ 2,221       $ —        $ 66,404   

Restricted cash

     —           853        —           —           —          853   

Receivables

     —           16,528        293         3,205         —          20,026   

Real estate inventories

               

Owned

     —           415,081        —           24,410         —          439,491   

Not owned

     —           39,029        —           —           —          39,029   

Deferred loan costs

     —           7,054        —           —           —          7,054   

Goodwill

     —           14,209        —           —           —          14,209   

Intangibles

     —           3,998        —           —           —          3,998   

Other assets

     —           7,390        128         324         —          7,842   

Investments in subsidiaries

     58,743         21,691        —           —           (80,434     —     

Intercompany receivables

     —           —          210,018         18,878         (228,896     —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 58,743       $ 589,958      $ 210,497       $ 49,038       $ (309,330   $ 598,906   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

LIABILITIES AND EQUITY

               

Accounts payable

   $ —         $ 23,102      $ 55       $ 1,036       $ —        $ 24,193   

Accrued expenses

     —           47,485        212         52         —          47,749   

Liabilities from inventories not owned

     —           39,029        —           —           —          39,029   

Notes payable

     —           14,956        —           7,313         —          22,269   

8  1 / 2 % Senior Notes

     —           325,000        —           —           —          325,000   

Intercompany payables

     —           219,544        —           9,352         (228,896     —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

     —           669,116        267         17,753         (228,896     458,240   

Redeemable convertible preferred stock

     —           71,571        —           —           —          71,571   

Equity (deficit)

               

William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity (deficit)

     58,743         (150,729     210,230         21,691         (80,434     59,501   

Noncontrolling interest

     —           —          —           9,594         —          9,594   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and equity

   $ 58,743       $ 589,958      $ 210,497       $ 49,038       $ (309,330   $ 598,906   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-71


Table of Contents

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING BALANCE SHEET

December 31, 2012 (Successor)

(in thousands)

 

       Unconsolidated               
     Delaware
Lyon
     California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
     Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
     Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

ASSETS

               

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ —         $ 69,376      $ 65       $ 1,634       $ —        $ 71,075   

Restricted cash

     —           853        —           —           —          853   

Receivables

     —           11,278        296         3,215         —          14,789   

Real estate inventories

               

Owned

     —           398,952        13         22,665         —          421,630   

Not owned

     —           39,029        —           —           —          39,029   

Deferred loan costs

     —           7,036        —           —           —          7,036   

Goodwill

     —           14,209        —           —           —          14,209   

Intangibles

     —           4,620        —           —           —          4,620   

Other assets

     —           7,437        146         323         —          7,906   

Investments in subsidiaries

     62,712         22,148        —           —           (84,860     —     

Intercompany receivables

     —           —          207,239         18,935         (226,174     —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 62,712       $ 574,938      $ 207,759       $ 46,772       $ (311,034   $ 581,147   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

LIABILITIES AND EQUITY (DEFICIT)

               

Accounts payable

   $ —         $ 17,998      $ 39       $ 698       $ —        $ 18,735   

Accrued expenses

     —           41,505        213         52         —          41,770   

Liabilities from inventories not owned

     —           39,029        —           —           —          39,029   

Notes payable

     —           7,809        —           5,439         —          13,248   

8  1 / 2 % Senior Notes

     —           325,000        —           —           —          325,000   

Intercompany payables

     —           217,146        —           9,028         (226,174     —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

     —           648,487        252         15,217         (226,174     437,782   

Redeemable convertible preferred stock

     —           71,246        —           —           —          71,246   

Equity (deficit)

               

William Lyon Homes stockholders’ equity (deficit)

     62,712         (144,795     207,507         22,148         (84,860     62,712   

Noncontrolling interest

     —           —          —           9,407         —          9,407   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and equity (deficit)

   $ 62,712       $ 574,938      $ 207,759       $ 46,772       $ (311,034   $ 581,147   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-72


Table of Contents

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS

(Unaudited)

Three Months Ended March 31, 2013 (Successor)

(in thousands)

 

       Unconsolidated               
     Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
     Consolidated
Company
 

Operating revenue

             

Sales

   $ —        $ 54,805      $ 21,629      $ —        $ —         $ 76,434   

Construction services

     —          4,419        —          —          —           4,419   

Management fees

     —          —          —          —          —           —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 
     —          59,224        21,629        —          —           80,853   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Operating costs

             

Cost of sales

     —          (45,568     (17,839     79        —           (63,328

Construction services

     —          (4,038     —          —          —           (4,038

Sales and marketing

     —          (3,485     (997     (186     —           (4,668

General and administrative

     —          (8,457     (67     —          —           (8,524

Amortization of intangible assets

     —          (622     —          —          —           (622

Other

     —          (484     (1     —          —           (485
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 
     —          (62,654     (18,904     (107     —           (81,665

(Loss) income from subsidiaries

     (3,445     2,539        —          —          906         —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Operating (loss) income

     (3,445     (891     2,725        (107     906         (812

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized

     —          (1,284     —          —          —           (1,284

Other income (expense), net

     —          95        (3     (5     —           87   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

(Loss) income before reorganization items

     (3,445     (2,080     2,722        (112     906         (2,009

Reorganization items, net

     —          (464     —          —          —           (464

Net (loss) income

     (3,445     (2,544     2,722        (112     906         (2,473

Less: Net income attributable to noncontrolling interest

     —          —          —          (75     —           (75
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net (loss) income attributable to William Lyon Homes

     (3,445     (2,544     2,722        (187     906         (2,548

Preferred stock dividends

     (974     —          —          —          —           (974
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net (loss) income available to common stockholders

   $ (4,419   $ (2,544   $ 2,722      $ (187   $ 906       $ (3,522
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-73


Table of Contents

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS

(Unaudited)

Period from February 25, 2012 through

March 31, 2012 (Successor)

(in thousands)

 

       Unconsolidated              
     Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

Operating revenue

            

Sales

   $ —        $ 9,910      $ 3,789      $ 1,410      $ —        $ 15,109   

Construction services

     —          3,195        —          —          —          3,195   

Management fees

     —          65        —          —          (65     —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     —          13,170        3,789        1,410        (65     18,304   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating costs

            

Cost of sales

     —          (8,507     (3,377     (1,244     65        (13,063

Construction services

     —          (2,896     —          —          —          (2,896

Sales and marketing

     —          (786     (210     (97     —          (1,093

General and administrative

     —          (2,181     (32     —          —          (2,213

Amortization of intangible assets

     —          (1,402     —          —          —          (1,402

Other

     —          (504     —          (95     —          (599
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     —          (16,276     (3,619     (1,436     65        (21,266

(Loss) income from subsidiaries

     (5,059     2        —          —          5,057        —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating (loss) income

     (5,059     (3,104     170        (26     5,057        (2,962

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized

     —          (1,650     —          (64     —          (1,714

Other income (expense), net

     —          60        (12     (1     —          47   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(Loss) income before reorganization items and provision for income taxes

     (5,059     (4,694     158        (91     5,057        (4,629

Reorganization items, net

     —          (353     —          —          —          (353
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (loss) income

     (5,059     (5,047     158        (91     5,057        (4,982

Less: Net income attributable to noncontrolling interest

     —          —          —          (77     —          (77
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (loss) income attributable to William Lyon Homes

     (5,059     (5,047     158        (168     5,057        (5,059

Preferred stock dividends

     (292     —          —          —          —          (292
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (loss) income available to common stockholders

   $ (5,351   $ (5,047   $ 158      $ (168   $ 5,057      $ (5,351
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-74


Table of Contents

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS

(Unaudited)

Period from January 1, 2012 through

February 24, 2012 (Predecessor)

(in thousands)

 

    Unconsolidated              
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

Operating revenue

           

Home sales

  $ —        $ 10,024      $ 4,316      $ 2,347      $ —        $ 16,687   

Construction services

    —          8,883        —          —          —          8,883   

Management fees

    —          110        —          —          (110     —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    —          19,017        4,316        2,347        (110     25,570   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating costs

           

Cost of sales — homes

    —          (8,819     (3,820     (2,069     110        (14,598

Construction services

    —          (8,223     —          —          —          (8,223

Sales and marketing

    —          (1,496     (260     (188     —          (1,944

General and administrative

    —          (3,246     (56     —          —          (3,302

Other

    —          (16     —          (171     —          (187
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
    —          (21,800     (4,136     (2,428     110        (28,254

Income from subsidiaries

    228,383        11,536        —          —          (239,919     —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Operating income (loss)

    228,383        8,753        180        (81     (239,919     (2,684

Interest expense, net of amounts capitalized

    —          (2,407     —          (100     —          (2,507

Other income (expense), net

    —          266        (25     (11     —          230   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income (loss) before reorganization items and provision for income taxes

    228,383        6,612        155        (192     (239,919     (4,961

Reorganization items

    —          221,796        (1     11,663        —          233,458   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

    228,383        228,408        154        11,471        (239,919     228,497   

Less: Net income attributable to noncontrolling interest

    —          —          —          (114     —          (114
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income attributable to William Lyon Homes

  $ 228,383      $ 228,408      $ 154      $ 11,357      $ (239,919   $ 228,383   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-75


Table of Contents

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

(Unaudited)

Three Months Ended March 31, 2013 (Successor)

(in thousands)

 

    Unconsolidated              
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

Operating activities

           

Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities

  $ —        $ (11,724   $ 2,778      $ (1,514   $ —        $ (10,460
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Investing activities

           

Purchases of property and equipment

    —          (680     (7     4        —          (683

Investments in subsidiaries

    —          2,996        —          —          (2,996     —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided (used in) by investing activities

    —          2,316        (7     4        (2,996     (683
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Financing activities

           

Proceeds from borrowings on notes payable

    —          18,361        —          1,874        —          20,235   

Principal payments on notes payable

    —          (12,976     —          —          —          (12,976

Payment of deferred loan costs

    —          (250     —          —          —          (250

Payment of preferred stock dividends

    —          (649     —          —          —          (649

Noncontrolling interest contributions

    —          —          —          112        —          112   

Intercompany receivables/payables

    —          (329     (2,779     381        2,727        —     

Advances to/from affiliates

    —          —          1        (270     269        —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided (used in) by financing activities

    —          4,157        (2,778     2,097        2,996        6,472   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

    —          (5,251     (7     587        —          (4,671

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period

    —          69,376        65        1,634        —          71,075   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period

  $ —        $ 64,125      $ 58      $ 2,221      $ —        $ 66,404   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-76


Table of Contents

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

(Unaudited)

Period from February 25, 2012 through

March 31, 2012 (Successor)

(in thousands)

 

    Unconsolidated              
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

Operating activities

           

Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities

  $ —        $ (3,585   $ 163      $ (874   $ —        $ (4,296
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Investing activities

           

Purchases of property and equipment

    —          —          (1     1        —          —     

Investments in subsidiaries

    —          171        —          —          (171     —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities

    —          171        (1     1        (171     —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Financing activities

           

Principal payments on notes payable

    —          (3,052     —          (1,124     —          (4,176

Noncontrolling interest contributions

    —          —          —          1,246        —          1,246   

Noncontrolling interest distributions

    —          —          —          (2,231     —          (2,231

Intercompany receivables/payables

    —          (1,537     (160     1,526        171        —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash used in financing activities

    —          (4,589     (160     (583     171        (5,161
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

    —          (8,003     2        (1,456     —          (9,457

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period

    —          74,570        52        5,910        —          80,532   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period

  $ —        $ 66,567      $ 54      $ 4,454      $ —        $ 71,075   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-77


Table of Contents

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

(Unaudited)

Period from January 1, 2012 through

February 24, 2012 (Predecessor)

(in thousands)

 

    Unconsolidated              
    Delaware
Lyon
    California
Lyon
    Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
    Eliminating
Entries
    Consolidated
Company
 

Operating activities

           

Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities

  $ —        $ (13,638   $ 181      $ (3,864   $ —        $ (17,321
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Investing activities

           

Purchases of property and equipment

    —          (419     (3     422        —          —     

Investments in subsidiaries

    —          183        —          —          (183     —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities

    —          (236     (3     422        (183     —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Financing activities

           

Principal payments on notes payable

    —          (116     —          (500     —          (616

Proceeds from reorganization

    —          30,971        —          —          —          30,971   

Proceeds from issuance of convertible preferred stock

    —          50,000        —          —          —          50,000   

Proceeds from debtor in possession financing

    —          5,000        —          —          —          5,000   

Principal payment of debtor in possession financing

    —          (5,000     —          —          —          (5,000

Payment of deferred loan costs

    —          (2,491     —          —          —          (2,491

Noncontrolling interest contributions

    —          —          —          1,825        —          1,825   

Noncontrolling interest distributions

    —          —          —          (1,897     —          (1,897

Advances to affiliates

    —          —          —          (4     4        —     

Intercompany receivables/payables

    —          (2,665     (173     2,659        179        —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities

    —          75,699        (173     2,083        183        77,792   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents

    —          61,825        5        (1,359     —          60,471   

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period

    —          14,333        47        5,681        —          20,061   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period

  $ —        $ 76,158      $ 52      $ 4,322      $ —        $ 80,532   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-78


Table of Contents

Note 6—Fair Value of Financial Instruments

In accordance with FASB ASC Topic 820, Fair Value Measurements and Disclosure , (“ASC 820”) the Company is required to disclose the estimated fair value of financial instruments. As of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, the Company used the following assumptions to estimate the fair value of each type of financial instrument for which it is practicable to estimate:

 

   

Notes Payable—The carrying amount is a reasonable estimate of fair value of the notes payable because the loans were entered into during the current or prior quarter, market rates are unchanged and/or the outstanding balance at year end is expected to be repaid within one year;

 

   

8 1 / 2 % Senior Notes—The 8 1 / 2 % Senior Notes are traded over the counter and their fair values were based upon quotes from industry sources.

The following table excludes cash and cash equivalents, restricted cash, receivables and accounts payable, which had fair values approximating their carrying amounts due to the short maturities and liquidity of these instruments. The estimated fair values of financial instruments are as follows (in thousands):

 

     Successor  
     March 31, 2013      December 31, 2012  
     Carrying
Amount
     Fair
Value
     Carrying
Amount
     Fair
Value
 

Financial liabilities:

           

Notes payable

   $ 22,269       $ 22,269       $ 13,248       $ 13,248   

8  1 / 2 % Senior Notes due 2020

   $ 325,000       $ 351,000       $ 325,000       $ 338,000   

ASC 820 establishes a framework for measuring fair value, expands disclosures regarding fair value measurements and defines fair value as the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. ASC 820 requires the Company to maximize the use of observable market inputs, minimize the use of unobservable market inputs and disclose in the form of an outlined hierarchy the details of such fair value measurements. The Company used Level 3 to measure the fair value of its Notes Payable, and Level 2 to measure the fair value of its 8 1 / 2 % Senior Notes. ASC 820 specifies a hierarchy of valuation techniques based on whether the inputs to a fair value measurement are considered to be observable or unobservable in a marketplace. The three levels of the hierarchy are as follows:

 

   

Level 1—quoted prices for identical assets or liabilities in active markets;

 

   

Level 2—quoted prices for similar assets or liabilities in active markets; quoted prices for identical or similar assets or liabilities in markets that are not active; and model-derived valuations in which significant inputs and significant value drivers are observable in active markets; and

 

   

Level 3—valuations derived from valuation techniques in which one or more significant inputs or significant value drivers are unobservable.

The following table represents a reconciliation of the beginning and ending balance for the Company’s Level 3 fair value measurements:

 

     Notes
Payable
 
     (in thousands)  

Fair Value at December 31, 2012

   $ 13,248   

Repayments of principal(1)

     (12,976

Borrowings of principal(2)

     21,997   

Increase in value during the period

     —     
  

 

 

 

Fair Value at March 31, 2013

   $ 22,269   
  

 

 

 

 

(1) Represents the actual amount of principal repaid
(2) Represents the actual amount of principal borrowed

 

F-79


Table of Contents

Note 7—Related Party Transactions

For the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, the Company incurred reimbursable on-site labor costs of $1,000, $27,000 and $18,000, respectively, for providing customer service to real estate projects developed by entities controlled by General William Lyon and William H. Lyon. At March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, $1,000 and $7,000, respectively, was due to the Company for reimbursable on-site labor costs, all of which was paid.

Effective April 1, 2011, upon approval by the Company’s board of directors at that time, the Company and an entity controlled by General William Lyon and William H. Lyon entered into a Human Resources and Payroll Services contract to provide that the affiliate will pay the Company a base monthly fee of $21,335 and a variable monthly fee equal to $23 multiplied by the number of active employees employed by such entity (which will initially result in a variable monthly fee of approximately $8,000). The amended contract also provides that the Company will be reimbursed by such affiliate for a pro rata share of any bonuses paid to the Company’s Human Resources staff (other than any bonus paid to the Vice President of Human Resources). The Company believes that the compensation being paid to it for the services provided to the affiliate is at a market rate of compensation, and that as a result of the fees that are paid to the Company under this contract, the overall cost to the Company of its Human Resources department will be reduced. The Company earned fees of $0, $52,000 and $35,000, during the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, respectively, related to this agreement. This contract expired on August 31, 2012 and was not renewed. Any future services provided to the affiliate will be on an as needed basis and will be paid for based on an hourly rate.

On September 3, 2009, Presley CMR, Inc., a California corporation (“Presley CMR”) and a wholly owned subsidiary of California Lyon, entered into an Aircraft Purchase and Sale Agreement (“PSA”) with an affiliate of General William Lyon to sell an aircraft (the “Aircraft”). The PSA provided for an aggregate purchase price for the Aircraft of $8.3 million, (which value was the appraised fair market value of the Aircraft), which consisted of: (i) cash in the amount of $2.1 million to be paid at closing and (ii) a promissory note from the affiliate in the amount of $6.2 million. The note is secured by the Aircraft. As part of the Company’s fresh start accounting, the note was adjusted to its fair value of $5.2 million. The discount on the fresh start adjustment is amortized over the remaining life of the note. The note requires semiannual interest payments to California Lyon of approximately $132,000. The note is due in September 2016.

For the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, and the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, the Company incurred charges of $197,000, $118,000 and $79,000, respectively, related to rent on its corporate office, from a trust of which William H. Lyon is the sole beneficiary. The lease expired in March 2013 and the Company relocated its corporate office upon expiration of the lease. The Company has entered into a lease for the new location with an unrelated third party.

Note 8—Income Taxes

Since inception, the Company has operated solely within the United States.

On December 19, 2011, the Parent and certain of its subsidiaries filed voluntary petitions under Chapter 11 of Title 11 of the United States Code in the U.S. Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware. On February 25, 2012, the group of companies emerged from the Chapter 11 bankruptcy proceedings.

In connection with the Company’s emergence from the Chapter 11 bankruptcy proceedings, the Company experienced an “ownership change” as defined in Section 382 of the Internal Revenue Code, or the IRC, as of February 25, 2012. Section 382 of the IRC contains rules that limit the ability of a company that undergoes an “ownership change” to utilize its net operating loss carryforwards and certain built-in losses or deductions recognized during the five-year period after the ownership change. The Company is able to retain a portion of its U.S. federal and state net operating loss and tax credit carryforwards, or the “Tax Attributes”, in connection with

 

F-80


Table of Contents

the ownership change. However the IRC, Sections 382 and 383 provide an annual limitation with respect to the ability of a corporation to utilize its Tax Attributes against future U.S. taxable income in the event of a change in ownership. In the Company’s situation, the limitation under the IRC will generally be based on the value of the equity (for purposes of the applicable tax rules) on or immediately following the time of emergence. As a result, the Company’s future U.S. taxable income may not be fully offset by the Tax Attributes if such income exceeds the Company’s annual limitation, and the Company may incur a tax liability with respect to such income. In addition, subsequent changes in ownership for purposes of the IRC could further diminish the Company’s ability to utilize Tax Attributes.

In addition to the impact on Tax Attributes listed above, the Company also is subject to Tax Attribute reduction pursuant to various provisions contained in IRC Section 108(e) related to the Company’s issuance of 44,793,255 shares of Parent’s new Class A Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share and a $75 million principal amount 12% Senior Subordinated Secured Note due 2017, issued by California Lyon, in exchange of for the claims held by the holders of the formerly outstanding notes of California Lyon. These transactions resulted in Cancellation of Debt (COD) income for income tax purposes of approximately $203 million. IRC Section 108(a)(1)(A) provides that COD income is excluded from gross income when the discharge occurs in a Title 11 case under the jurisdiction of the bankruptcy court. However, pursuant to IRC Section 108(b)(1), if COD income is excluded due to the application of the bankruptcy exception, the amount of excluded COD income must generally be applied to reduce certain tax attributes of the debtor. In general, such attributes would normally be reduced in the following order: (1) net operating losses (current and carryforward); (2) general business tax credits; (3) minimum tax credits; (4) capital loss carryovers; (5) tax basis of the taxpayer’s assets; (6) passive activity losses & credit carryovers; and (7) foreign tax credit carryovers. This Tax Attribute reduction occurred on January 1, 2013.

At March 31, 2013, the Company had gross federal and state net operating loss carryforwards totaling approximately $44.8 million and $332.8 million, respectively. Federal net operating loss carryforwards begin to expire in 2028 and state net operating loss carryforwards begin to expire in 2013. In addition, as of March 31, 2013, the Company had unused federal and state built-in losses of $40.4 million and $26.9 million, respectively, which expire in 2017.

During the three months ended March 31, 2013, and the periods from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 and February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, the Company recorded no income tax expense, leading to an effective tax rate of 0% for the period. The primary driver of the effective tax rate was the valuation allowance, booked against the Company’s benefit generated by the operating loss for the quarter, discussed in detail below.

In assessing the benefits of the deferred tax assets, management considers whether it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized. The ultimate realization of deferred tax assets is dependent upon the generation of future taxable income during the periods in which those temporary differences become deductible. Management considers taxable income in carry back years, the scheduled reversal of deferred tax liabilities, tax planning strategies and projected future taxable income in making this assessment. As of March 31, 2013, due to uncertainties surrounding the realization of the cumulative federal and state deferred tax assets, the Company has a full valuation allowance against the deferred tax assets. In connection with the Company’s Tax Attribute reduction discussed above, the Company also reduced its valuation allowance on the remaining tax attributes. The valuation allowance as of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, is $120.0 million and $200.0 million, respectively. Substantially all of the change in the valuation allowance relates to the Company’s Tax Attribute reduction.

Effective January 1, 2007, the Company adopted the provisions of FASB Interpretation No. 48, “Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes—an interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109” (“FIN 48”) which is now codified as FASB Topic ASC 740, Income Taxes (“ASC 740”). ASC 740 prescribes a recognition threshold and a measurement criteria for the financial statement recognition and measurement of tax positions taken or expected to be taken in a tax return. For those benefits to be recognized, a tax position must be considered more likely than

 

F-81


Table of Contents

not to be sustained upon examination by taxing authorities. The Company has taken positions in certain taxing jurisdictions for which it is more likely than not that previously unrecognized tax benefits will be recognized. The Company records interest and penalties related to uncertain tax positions as a component of the provision for income taxes. At January 1, 2008, and for the periods ended December 31, 2008 through March 31, 2013, the Company had no unrecognized tax benefits.

The Company and its subsidiaries file income tax returns in the U.S. federal jurisdiction and various state jurisdictions. The Company is subject to U.S. federal income tax examination for calendar tax years ending 2009 through 2012. The Company is subject to various state income tax examinations for calendar tax years ending 2008 through 2012.

Note 9—Business Combination

The Company acquired 100% of various entities which operate under the Village Homes brand (“Village Homes”) in the Denver metropolitan area, Fort Collins, and Granby, Colorado markets on December 7, 2012. The purchase price was $33.2 million in cash and the acquisition has been accounted for as a business combination in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 805, Business Combinations . Village Homes immediately began operating as a division of the Company, as its Colorado segment. The Village Homes brand was established in 1984 and has been a leading developer and builder of move-up homes, selling more than 10,000 homes in the Denver area over the past 25 years. The acquisition of Village Homes allowed the Company to expand into the Denver market, one of the largest and fastest growing housing markets in the United States, adding a fifth region while diversifying the Company’s existing portfolio. The acquisition eliminated lead-time and start-up costs of expanding into a new market, and provided a platform that can grow significantly without the need for additional general and administrative expenses.

The assets and liabilities acquired through the purchase of Village Homes were as follows (in thousands):

 

Real estate inventories owned

   $ 32,923   

Other assets, net

     1,463   

Intangibles

     907   

Receivables

     70   

Accounts payable

     (1,029

Accrued expenses

     (1,133
  

 

 

 

Cash paid for acquisitions, net

   $ 33,201   
  

 

 

 

For the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, the below unaudited pro forma information has been prepared to give effect to the Village Homes acquisition as if it occurred on January 1, 2012 (in thousands except number of shares and per share data):

 

     (unaudited)  
     Successor     Predecessor  
     Period from
February 25
through
March 31,
2012
    Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
 

Revenues

   $ 21,774      $ 28,521   

Net (loss) income available to common stockholders

   $ (5,551   $ 227,912   

(Loss) income per common share, basic and diluted

   $ (0.06   $ 227,912   

Weighted average common shares outstanding, basic and diluted

     92,368,169        1,000   

 

F-82


Table of Contents

The pro forma results are not necessarily indicative of the operating results that would have been obtained had the acquisitions occurred at the beginning of the periods presented, nor are they necessarily indicative of future operating results.

Note 10—(Loss) Income Per Common Share

Basic and diluted (loss) income per common share for the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 were calculated as follows (in thousands, except number of shares and per share amounts):

 

    Successor     Predecessor  
    Three Months
Ended
March  31,
2013
    Period from
February 25
through
March 31,
2012
    Period from
January 1
through
February 24,
2012
 

Basic weighted average number of common shares outstanding

    120,300,654        92,368,169        1,000   

Effect of dilutive securities:

       

Preferred shares, stock options, and warrants(1)

    —          —          N/A   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Diluted average shares outstanding

    120,300,654        92,368,169        1,000   

Net (loss) income available to common stockholders

  $ (3,522   $ (5,351   $ 228,383   

Basic (loss) income per common share

  $ (0.03   $ (0.06   $ 228,383   

Dilutive (loss) income per common share

  $ (0.03   $ (0.06   $ 228,383   

Antidilutive securities not included in the calculation of diluted (loss) income per common share (weighted average):

       

Preferred shares

    77,005,744        64,831,831        N/A   

Vested stock options

    3,171,535        N/A        N/A   

Unvested stock options

    1,585,767        N/A        N/A   

Warrants

    15,737,294        15,737,294        N/A   

 

(1) For periods with a net loss, all potentially dilutive shares related to the preferred shares, options to acquire common stock, and warrants were excluded from the diluted loss per common share calculations because the effect of their inclusion would be antidilutive, or would decrease the reported loss per common share.

Note 11—Stock Based Compensation

We account for share-based awards in accordance with ASC Topic 718, Compensation-Stock Compensation , which requires the fair value of stock-based compensation awards to be amortized as an expense over the vesting period. Stock-based compensation awards are valued at the fair value on the date of grant. Compensation expense for awards with performance based conditions is recognized over the vesting period once achievement of the performance condition is deemed probable. The fair value of awards with performance based conditions that are subject to adjustment at the discretion of the Compensation Committee are remeasured at each reporting date until such time as the performance based condition has been resolved.

During the three months ended March 31, 2013, the Company granted 585,292 shares of restricted stock and 2,404,412 shares of performance based restricted stock.

Each of the performance based restricted stock awards vests as follows: One-third of the shares of performance based restricted stock will vest on each of the first, second and third anniversaries of the grant date,

 

F-83


Table of Contents

subject to the Company’s achievement of a pre-established return on equity target as of the end of the 2013 fiscal year and each officer’s continued service through each vesting date, with such adjustments as may be approved by the Compensation Committee. As of March 31, 2013, the current performance condition is not considered probable, thus no compensation expense has been recognized for these awards to date.

Each of the restricted stock awards vests as follows: 50% of the shares of restricted stock will vest on each of the first and second anniversaries of the grant date. In addition, the Company granted 338,234 shares of restricted stock to its non-employee directors, which have a one year vesting schedule, with 25% vesting each quarter.

Stock based compensation expense during the three months ended March 31, 2013 was $0.3 million.

Note 12—Commitments and Contingencies

The Company’s commitments and contingent liabilities include the usual obligations incurred by real estate developers in the normal course of business. In the opinion of management, these matters will not have a material effect on the Company’s condensed consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.

The Company is a defendant in various lawsuits related to its normal business activities. We believe that the accruals we have recorded for probable and reasonably estimable losses with respect to these proceedings are adequate and that, as of March 31, 2013, it was not reasonably possible that an additional material loss had been incurred in an amount in excess of the estimated amounts already recognized on our condensed consolidated financial statements. We evaluate our accruals for litigation and regulatory proceedings at least quarterly and, as appropriate, adjust them to reflect (i) the facts and circumstances known to us at the time, including information regarding negotiations, settlements, rulings and other relevant events and developments; (ii) the advice and analyses of counsel; and (iii) the assumptions and judgment of management. Similar factors and considerations are used in establishing new accruals for proceedings as to which losses have become probable and reasonably estimable at the time an evaluation is made. Based on our experience, we believe that the amounts that may be claimed or alleged against us in these proceedings are not a meaningful indicator of our potential liability. The outcome of any of these proceedings, including the defense and other litigation-related costs and expenses we may incur, however, is inherently uncertain and could differ significantly from the estimate reflected in a related accrual, if made. Therefore, it is possible that the ultimate outcome of any proceeding, if in excess of a related accrual or if no accrual had been made, could be material to our condensed consolidated financial statements.

We have non-cancelable operating leases primarily associated with our office facilities. Rent expense under cancelable and non-cancelable operating leases totaled $0.4 million, $0.4 million, and $0.7 million, in the three months ended March 31, 2013, the period from February 25, 2012 through March 31, 2012, and the period from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012, respectively, and is included in general and administrative expense in our consolidated statements of operations for the respective periods. The table below shows the future minimum payments under non-cancelable operating leases at March 31, 2013 (in thousands).

 

Year Ended December 31

      

2013

   $ 1,338   

2014

     1,259   

2015

     618   

2016

     556   

2017

     580   

Thereafter

     2,654   
  

 

 

 

Total

   $ 7,005   
  

 

 

 

In some jurisdictions in which the Company develops and constructs property, assessment district bonds are issued by municipalities to finance major infrastructure improvements. As a land owner benefited by these

 

F-84


Table of Contents

improvements, the Company is responsible for the assessments on its land. When properties are sold, the assessments are either prepaid or the buyers assume the responsibility for the related assessments. Assessment district bonds issued after May 21, 1992 are accounted for under the provisions of EITF 91-10, “Accounting for Special Assessment and Tax Increment Financing Entities” issued by the Emerging Issues Task Force of the Financial Accounting Standards Board on May 21, 1992, now codified as FASB ASC Topic 970-470, Real Estate—Debt , and recorded as liabilities in the Company’s consolidated balance sheet, if the amounts are fixed and determinable.

As of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, the Company had $0.9 million and $0.9 million, respectively, in deposits as collateral for outstanding irrevocable standby letters of credit to guarantee the Company’s financial obligations under certain contractual arrangements in the normal course of business. The standby letters of credit were secured by cash as reflected as restricted cash on the accompanying consolidated balance sheet. The beneficiary may draw upon these letters of credit in the event of a contractual default by the Company relating to each respective obligation. These letters of credit generally have a stated term of 12 months and have varying maturities throughout 2013, at which time the Company may be required to renew to coincide with the term of the respective arrangement.

The Company also had outstanding performance and surety bonds of $62.9 million at March 31, 2013, related principally to its obligations for site improvements at various projects. The Company does not believe that draws upon these bonds, if any, will have a material effect on the Company’s financial position, results of operations or cash flows. As of March 31, 2013, the Company had $68.2 million, of project commitments relating to the construction of projects.

The Company has provided unsecured environmental indemnities to certain lenders, joint venture partners and land sellers. In each case, the Company has performed due diligence on the potential environmental risks including obtaining an independent environmental review from outside environmental consultants. These indemnities obligate the Company to reimburse the guaranteed parties for damages related to environmental matters. There is no term or damage limitation on these indemnities; however, if an environmental matter arises, the Company could have recourse against other previous owners.

See Note 5 for additional information relating to the Company’s guarantee arrangements.

In addition to the land bank agreements discussed below, the Company has entered into various purchase option agreements with third parties to acquire land. As of March 31, 2013, the Company has made non-refundable deposits of $6.3 million. The Company is under no obligation to purchase the land, but would forfeit remaining deposits if the land were not purchased. The total purchase price under the option agreements is $139.7 million as of March 31, 2013.

Land Banking Arrangements

The Company enters into purchase agreements with various land sellers. As a method of acquiring land in staged takedowns, thereby minimizing the use of funds from the Company’s available cash or other corporate financing sources and limiting the Company’s risk, the Company transfers the Company’s right in such purchase agreements to entities owned by third parties (“land banking arrangements”). These entities use equity contributions and/or incur debt to finance the acquisition and development of the land. The entities grant the Company an option to acquire lots in staged takedowns. In consideration for this option, the Company makes a non-refundable deposit of 15% to 25% of the total purchase price. The Company is under no obligation to purchase the balance of the lots, but would forfeit existing deposits and could be subject to penalties if the lots were not purchased. The Company does not have legal title to these entities or their assets and has not guaranteed their liabilities. These land banking arrangements help the Company manage the financial and market risk associated with land holdings. ASC 810 requires the consolidation of the assets, liabilities and operations of the Company’s land banking arrangements that are VIEs, of which none existed at March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012.

 

F-85


Table of Contents

The Company participates in one land banking arrangement, which is not a VIE in accordance with ASC 810, but which is consolidated in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 470, Debt (“ASC 470”). Under the provisions of ASC 470, the Company has determined it is economically compelled, based on certain factors, to purchase the land in the land banking arrangement. The Company has recorded the remaining purchase price of the land of $39.0 million, which is included in real estate inventories not owned and liabilities from inventories not owned in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet as of March 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, and represents the remaining net cash to be paid on the remaining land takedowns.

Summary information with respect to the Company’s land banking arrangements is as follows as of the periods presented (dollars in thousands):

 

     Successor  
     March 31,
2013
     December 31,
2012
 

Total number of land banking projects

     1         1   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total number of lots

     610         610   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total purchase price

   $ 161,465       $ 161,465   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Balance of lots still under option and not purchased:

     

Number of lots

     199         199   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Purchase price

   $ 39,029       $ 39,029   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Forfeited deposits if lots are not purchased

   $ 27,734       $ 27,734   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Note 13—Subsequent Events

No events have occurred subsequent to March 31, 2013, other than that listed below, that have required recognition or disclosure in the Company’s financial statements.

On April 9, 2013, the Company filed a Form S-1 Registration Statement in connection with a contemplated initial public offering of shares of its Class A Common Stock by the Company and a selling stockholder. The S-1 Registration Statement also describes, among other things, a proposed recapitalization of the Company’s capital stock.

 

F-86


Table of Contents

LOGO


Table of Contents

 

 

 

LOGO

 

 

 


Table of Contents

PART II

INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS

ITEM 13. OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION

The actual and estimated expenses in connection with this offering, all of which will be borne by us, are as follows:

 

SEC registration fee

   $ 32,753   

FINRA Filing Fee

     36,518   

New York Stock Exchange Listing Fee

     155,600   

Printing and engraving expenses

     268,000   

Accounting fees and expenses

     308,000   

Legal fees and expenses

     1,000,000   

Transfer agent and registrar fees and expenses

     7,000   

Miscellaneous

     20,000   
  

 

 

 

Total

   $ 1,827,871   
  

 

 

 

ITEM 14. INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS

Delaware Registrant

Subsection (a) of Section 145 of the Delaware General Corporation Law, or the DGCL, empowers a corporation to indemnify any person who was or is a party or who is threatened to be made a party to any threatened, pending or completed action, suit or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative (other than an action by or in the right of the corporation) by reason of the fact that the person is or was a director, officer, employee or agent of the corporation, or is or was serving at the request of the corporation as a director, officer, employee or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, against expenses (including attorneys’ fees), judgments, fines and amounts paid in settlement actually and reasonably incurred by the person in connection with such action, suit or proceeding if the person acted in good faith and in a manner the person reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the best interests of the corporation, and, with respect to any criminal action or proceeding, had no reasonable cause to believe the person’s conduct was unlawful.

Subsection (b) of Section 145 empowers a corporation to indemnify any person who was or is a party or is threatened to be made a party to any threatened, pending or completed action or suit by or in the right of the corporation to procure a judgment in its favor by reason of the fact that the person acted in any of the capacities set forth above, against expenses (including attorneys’ fees) actually and reasonably incurred by the person in connection with the defense or settlement of such action or suit if the person acted in good faith and in a manner the person reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the best interests of the corporation, except that no indemnification shall be made in respect of any claim, issue or matter as to which such person shall have been adjudged to be liable to the corporation unless and only to the extent that the Court of Chancery or the court in which such action or suit was brought shall determine upon application that, despite the adjudication of liability but in view of all the circumstances of the case, such person is fairly and reasonably entitled to indemnity for such expenses which the Court of Chancery or such other court shall deem proper.

Section 145 further provides that to the extent a director or officer of a corporation has been successful on the merits or otherwise in the defense of any action, suit or proceeding referred to in subsections (a) and (b) of Section 145, or in defense of any claim, issue or matter therein, such person shall be indemnified against expenses (including attorneys’ fees) actually and reasonably incurred by such person in connection therewith; that indemnification provided for by Section 145 shall not be deemed exclusive of any other rights to which the

 

II-1


Table of Contents

indemnified party may be entitled; and the indemnification provided for by Section 145 shall, unless otherwise provided when authorized or ratified, continue as to a person who has ceased to be a director, officer, employee or agent and shall inure to the benefit of such person’s heirs, executors and administrators. Section 145 also empowers the corporation to purchase and maintain insurance on behalf of any person who is or was a director, officer, employee or agent of the corporation, or is or was serving at the request of the corporation as a director, officer, employee or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise against any liability asserted against such person and incurred by such person in any such capacity, or arising out of his status as such, whether or not the corporation would have the power to indemnify such person against such liabilities under Section 145.

Section 102(b)(7) of the DGCL provides that a corporation’s certificate of incorporation may contain a provision eliminating or limiting the personal liability of a director to the corporation or its stockholders for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary duty as a director, provided that such provision shall not eliminate or limit the liability of a director (i) for any breach of the director’s duty of loyalty to the corporation or its stockholders, (ii) for acts or omissions not in good faith or which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation of law, (iii) under Section 174 of the DGCL, or (iv) for any transaction from which the director derived an improper personal benefit.

As permitted by Section 102(b)(7) of the DGCL, our Third Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation provides that a director of the company shall not be liable to the company or its stockholders for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary duty as a director. Further, it states that the liability of a director of the company to the company or its stockholders for monetary damages shall be eliminated to the fullest extent permissible under applicable law in the event it is determined that Delaware law does not apply.

Our bylaws provide for indemnification of the officers and directors to the full extent permitted by the DGCL. These indemnification provisions may be sufficiently broad to permit indemnification of the company’s officers and directors for liabilities (including reimbursement of expenses incurred) arising under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or the Securities Act.

Other

To the extent that indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act may be permitted to directors, officers or persons controlling our company pursuant to the foregoing provisions, we have been informed that, in the opinion of the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission, or the SEC, such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and is therefore unenforceable. If a claim for indemnification against such liabilities (other than the payment by us of expenses incurred or paid by a director, officer or controlling person of our company in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by any of our directors, officers or controlling persons in connection with the securities being registered, we will, unless in the opinion of our counsel the matter has been settled by controlling precedent, submit to a court of appropriate jurisdiction the question whether such indemnification by us is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and will be governed by the final adjudication of that issue.

In addition, we have entered into indemnification agreements with certain of our executive officers and each of our directors pursuant to which we have agreed to indemnify such executive officers and directors against liability incurred by them by reason of their services as an executive officer or director to the fullest extent allowable under applicable law. We also provide liability insurance for each director and officer for certain losses arising from claims or charges made against them while acting in their capacities as our directors or officers.

 

II-2


Table of Contents

ITEM 15. RECENT SALES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES

On February 25, 2012, in connection with the Prepackaged Joint Plan of Reorganization, or the Plan, of William Lyon Homes, or Parent, and certain of its subsidiaries, Parent and its subsidiaries consummated the following principal transactions contemplated by the Plan: (i) the issuance of 44,793,255 shares of Parent’s new Class A Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share, and the issuance of $75 million aggregate principal amount of 12% Senior Subordinated Secured Notes due 2017, or the Notes, by Parent’s wholly-owned subsidiary, William Lyon Homes, Inc., or California Lyon, in exchange for the claims held by the holders of the formerly outstanding notes of California Lyon; (ii) the issuance, in exchange for aggregate cash consideration of $25 million, of 31,464,548 shares of Parent’s new Class B Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share, or Class B Common Stock, and a warrant to purchase 15,737,294 shares of Class B Common Stock, or the Class B Warrant; and (iii) the issuance of 64,831,831 shares of Parent’s new Convertible Preferred Stock, $0.01 par value per share, or Convertible Preferred Stock, and 12,966,366 shares of Parent’s new Class C Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share, or Class C Common Stock, in exchange for aggregate cash consideration of $60 million. Parent issued an additional 3,144,000 shares of Class C Common Stock pursuant to an agreement with certain selling securityholders to backstop the offering of shares of capital stock in connection with the Plan.

The shares of Class A Common Stock and Notes described in clause (i) of the paragraph above were issued pursuant to the Plan in reliance on the provisions of Section 1145 of the U.S. Bankruptcy Code, or the Bankruptcy Code and such issuance was exempt from registration requirements under the federal securities laws pursuant to Section 1145 of the Bankruptcy Code.

The shares of Class B Common Stock and the Class B Warrant described in clause (ii) of the paragraph above were issued in reliance upon the exemption from securities registration afforded by the provisions of Section 4(2) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or the Securities Act, and/or Regulation D, as promulgated by the SEC under the Securities Act, based upon the following: (a) the purchaser of such shares, or the Class B Purchaser, confirmed to the Company that it is an “accredited investor,” as defined in Rule 501 of Regulation D promulgated under the Securities Act and has such background, education and experience in financial and business matters as to be able to evaluate the merits and risks of an investment in the securities, (b) there was no public offering or general solicitation with respect to the offering of such securities, (c) the owners of the Class B Purchaser had a long-standing relationship with the Company and had access to information requested with respect to the Company, (d) the Class B Purchaser acknowledged that all securities being purchased were being purchased for investment intent and were “restricted securities” for purposes of the Securities Act, and agreed to transfer such securities only in a transaction registered under the Securities Act or exempt from registration under the Securities Act and (e) a legend has been, or will be, placed on the certificates representing each such security stating that it was restricted and could only be transferred if subsequently registered under the Securities Act or transferred in a transaction exempt from registration under the Securities Act.

The shares of Class C Common Stock and Convertible Preferred Stock described in clause (iii) of the paragraph above were issued in reliance upon the exemption from securities registration afforded by the provisions of Section 4(2) of the Securities Act, and/or Regulation D, as promulgated by the SEC under the Securities Act, based upon the following: (a) each of the persons to whom the shares of Class C Common Stock and Convertible Preferred Stock were issued, or a Class C Investor, confirmed to the Company that it or he is an “accredited investor,” as defined in Rule 501 of Regulation D promulgated under the Securities Act and has such background, education and experience in financial and business matters as to be able to evaluate the merits and risks of an investment in the securities, (b) there was no public offering or general solicitation with respect to the offering of such shares, (c) each Class C Investor was provided with certain disclosure materials with respect to the Company, (d) each Class C Investor acknowledged that all securities being purchased were being purchased for investment intent and were “restricted securities” for purposes of the Securities Act, and agreed to transfer such securities only in a transaction registered under the Securities Act or exempt from registration under the Securities Act and (e) a legend has been, or will be, placed on the certificates representing each such security stating that it was restricted and could only be transferred if subsequently registered under the Securities Act or transferred in a transaction exempt from registration under the Securities Act.

 

II-3


Table of Contents

The additional 3,144,000 shares of Class C Common Stock issued pursuant to the backstop arrangement described in the first paragraph above were issued in reliance upon the exemption from securities registration afforded by the provisions of Section 4(2) of the Securities Act, and/or Regulation D, as promulgated by the SEC under the Securities Act, based upon the following: (a) each of the persons to whom the shares of Class C Common Stock were issued confirmed to the Company that it or he is an “accredited investor,” as defined in Rule 501 of Regulation D promulgated under the Securities Act and has such background, education and experience in financial and business matters as to be able to evaluate the merits and risks of an investment in the securities, (b) there was no public offering or general solicitation with respect to the offering of such shares, (c) such persons were provided with certain disclosure materials with respect to the Company, (d) such persons acknowledged that all securities being purchased were being purchased for investment intent and were “restricted securities” for purposes of the Securities Act, and agreed to transfer such securities only in a transaction registered under the Securities Act or exempt from registration under the Securities Act and (e) a legend has been, or will be, placed on the certificates representing each such security stating that it was restricted and could only be transferred if subsequently registered under the Securities Act or transferred in a transaction exempt from registration under the Securities Act.

On June 28, 2012, Parent issued an additional 10,000,000 shares of Class A Common Stock to investment vehicles managed by affiliates of Colony Capital, LLC, or Colony, as partial consideration in a real property purchase transaction, or the Colony Transaction.

On October 12, 2012, the Company issued to an investment vehicle managed by affiliates of Paulson & Co. Inc., or Paulson, (i) 15,238,095 shares of the Company’s Class A Common Stock, for $16,000,000 in cash and (ii) 12,173,913 shares of the Company’s Convertible Preferred Stock, for $14,000,000 in cash, for an aggregate purchase price of $30,000,000, or the Paulson Transaction.

The shares of Class A Common Stock issued in the Colony Transaction and the shares Class A Common Stock and Convertible Preferred Stock issued in the Paulson Transaction were issued in reliance upon the exemption from securities registration afforded by the provisions of Section 4(2) of the Securities Act, and/or Regulation D, as promulgated by the SEC under the Securities Act, based upon the following: (a) the offer and sale of the securities was part of a privately negotiated transaction only with Colony or Paulson, as applicable, and did not involve a general solicitation and (b) Colony or Paulson, as applicable, represented in the transaction documents that it was an accredited investor as defined in Regulation D of the Securities Act.

On October 1, 2012, the Company granted an aggregate of 3,120,000 restricted shares of Class D Common Stock of the Company, or the Restricted Stock, and an aggregate of 4,757,302 options to purchase shares of Class D Common Stock of the Company, or the Options, to certain officers of California Lyon. Also on October 1, 2012, the Company granted 313,500 shares of Restricted Stock to its non-employee directors. The Restricted Stock and Option grants were subject to the approval by the Company’s stockholders of the Company’s 2012 Equity Incentive Plan, which approval was obtained on October 10, 2012. On December 5, 2012, the Company cancelled Mr. Redleaf’s grant of 57,000 shares of Restricted Stock and in lieu thereof granted him a cash award with the equivalent value of $59,850 in respect of Mr. Redleaf’s services as a non-employee director.

On December 5, 2012, the Company granted an aggregate of 238,095 shares of Restricted Stock to certain employees of California Lyon.

On March 1, 2013, the Company granted an aggregate of 2,651,464 shares of Restricted Stock to certain officers and employees of California Lyon, of which 2,404,406 will be earned based on the Company’s performance during the 2013 fiscal year and continued service, and of which the remaining 247,058 will be earned based on continued service through each annual vesting date. Also on March 1, 2013, the Company granted 338,234 shares of Restricted Stock to its non-employee directors.

On April 4, 2013, the Company granted an aggregate of 44,115 shares of Restricted Stock to non-employee director members of the Corporate Finance Committee.

 

II-4


Table of Contents

The Company made the grants of Options and Restricted Stock in reliance upon the exemption from securities registration afforded by (1) Rule 701 promulgated by the Securities and Exchange Commission under the Securities Act based upon the securities being offered and sold either pursuant to written compensatory benefit plans or contracts relating to compensation, or, to the extent Rule 701 was not available, (2) the provisions of Section 4(2) of the Securities Act based upon the offer and sale of the securities being part of a non-public offering only with certain officers and directors of the Company that did not involve a general solicitation.

On November 8, 2012, California Lyon issued $325 million principal amount of its 8.5% Senior Notes due 2020, or the New Notes. The New Notes were offered only to qualified institutional buyers under Rule 144A of the Securities Act, and to persons outside the United States pursuant to Regulation S of the Securities Act.

The information in this Item 15 does not give effect to Common Stock Recapitalization described elsewhere in the prospectus contained in this registration statement.

ITEM 16. EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

 

Exhibit

Number

 

Description

    1.1+   Form of Underwriting Agreement.
    3.1+   Form of Third Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of William Lyon Homes.
    3.2+   Form of Third Amended and Restated Bylaws of William Lyon Homes.
    3.3   Certificate of Ownership and Merger (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.2 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on January 5, 2000).
    3.4   Certificate of Ownership and Merger (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.3 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year-ended December 31, 2006).
    3.5   Second Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of William Lyon Homes (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 of the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q filed with the Commission on October 25, 2012).
    3.5(a)+   Certificate of Amendment to the Second Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of William Lyon Homes.
    3.6   Second Amended and Restated Bylaws of William Lyon Homes (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.2 of the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q filed with the Commission on October 25, 2012).
    3.7   Articles of Incorporation of William Lyon Homes, Inc. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit T3A of William Lyon Homes, Inc.’s Form T-3 filed with the Commission on November 17, 2011).
    3.8   Bylaws of William Lyon Homes, Inc. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit T3B of William Lyon Homes, Inc.’s Form T-3 filed with the Commission on November 17, 2011).
    4.1   Supplemental Indenture dated as of November 8, 2012, by and between William Lyon Homes, Inc., William Lyon Homes, and certain of William Lyon Homes’ subsidiaries (as guarantors) and U.S. Bank National Association, as trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on November 8, 2012).
    4.2   Indenture (including form of 8.5% Senior Note due 2020), dated as of November 8, 2012, by and between William Lyon Homes, Inc., William Lyon Homes, certain of William Lyon Homes’ subsidiaries (as guarantors) and U.S. Bank National Association, as trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.2 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on November 8, 2012).
    5.1+   Opinion of Latham & Watkins LLP.

 

II-5


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

  

Description

  10.1+    Form of Indemnification Agreement, between William Lyon Homes, a Delaware corporation, and the directors and officers of William Lyon Homes.
  10.2    Property Management Agreement between Corporate Enterprises, Inc., a California corporation (Owner) and William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation (Manager) dated and effective November 5, 1999 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.14 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year-ended December 31, 1999).
  10.3    Warranty Service Agreement between Corporate Enterprises, Inc., a California corporation and William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation dated and effective November 5, 1999 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.16 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year-ended December 31, 1999).
  10.4    Standard Industrial/Commercial Single-Tenant Lease—Net between William Lyon Homes, Inc. and a trust of which William H. Lyon is the sole beneficiary (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.20 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year-ended December 31, 2000).
  10.5    The Presley Companies Non-Qualified Retirement Plan for Outside Directors (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.27 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year-ended December 31, 2002).
  10.6    Sixth Extension and Modification agreement dated December 30, 2011, by and between Circle G at the Church Farm North Joint Venture, LLC, an Arizona limited liability company, and U.S. Bank National Association, a national banking association (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 of the Company’s Form S-1 Registration Statement filed August 10, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.7    Aircraft Purchase and Sale Agreement dated as of September 3, 2009, by and between Presley CMR, Inc., and Martin Aviation, Inc., or its designee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on September 10, 2009).
  10.8    Secured Promissory Note dated September 9, 2009 from Martin Aviation, Inc., a California corporation payable to William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on September 10, 2009).
  10.9    Aircraft Mortgage and Security Agreement between Martin Aviation, Inc., a California corporation and William Lyon Homes, Inc., dated as of September 9, 2009 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on September 10, 2009).
  10.10†    Project Completion Bonus Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on September 20, 2010).
  10.11    Form of Second Lien Notes Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and among William Lyon Homes, Inc. and the Holders (as defined therein) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.12    Form of Class A Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and among William Lyon Homes and the Holders (as defined therein) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).

 

II-6


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

 

Description

  10.13   Class B Common Stock and Warrant Purchase Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and between William Lyon Homes and the Purchaser (as defined therein) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.14   Warrant to Purchase Shares of Class B Common Stock of William Lyon Homes, dated as of February 25, 2012 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.14(a)+   Form of Amendment to Warrant to Purchase Shares of Class B Common Stock of William Lyon Homes, dated as of             , 2013.
  10.15   Class B Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and among William Lyon Homes and the Holders (as defined therein) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.7 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.16   Form of Convertible Preferred Stock and Class C Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and among William Lyon Homes and the Holders party thereto (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.8 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.17†   Employment Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and among William Lyon Homes, William Lyon Homes, Inc. and General William Lyon (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.10 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.18†   Employment Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and among William Lyon Homes, William Lyon Homes, Inc. and William H. Lyon (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.11 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.19   Amended and Restated Loan Agreement, dated April 23, 2010, between Bank of the West, a California Banking Corporation, Mountain Falls, LLC, a Nevada limited liability company, and Mountain Falls Golf Course, LLC, a Nevada limited liability company (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.21 of the Company’s Form S-1 Registration Statement filed August 10, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.20   Purchase and Sale Agreement and Joint Escrow Instructions, dated June 28, 2012, by and among ColFin WLH Land Acquisitions, LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation, and William Lyon Homes, a Delaware corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.21 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.21†   Form of Employment Agreement, dated as of July 1, 2011, by William Lyon Homes and each of Matthew R. Zaist, Colin T. Severn and Bryan W. Doyle (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on July 8, 2011).
  10.22†   2011 Key Employee Bonus Program (incorporated by reference to Exhibit B to Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on July 8, 2011).
  10.23†   William Lyon Homes 2012 Equity Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.24 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.23(a)+†   Amendment No. 1 to the William Lyon Homes 2012 Equity Incentive Plan.

 

II-7


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

  

Description

  10.24†    William Lyon Homes 2012 Equity Incentive Plan form of Stock Option Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.25 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.25†    William Lyon Homes 2012 Equity Incentive Plan form of Restricted Stock Award Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.26 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.26†    Form of Employment Agreement, dated September 1, 2012, by William Lyon Homes, Inc. and each of Matthew R. Zaist, Colin T. Severn, Tom Hickcox, Mary Connelly, Rick Robinson, Carl Morabito, Terry Connelly and Julie Collins (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.27 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012
(File No. 333-183249)).
  10.27    Registration Rights Agreement, dated November 8, 2012, by and between William Lyon Homes, certain of William Lyon Homes’ subsidiaries, and Credit Suisse Securities, as representative to the Initial Purchasers (as defined therein) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.28 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.28    Class A Common Stock and Convertible Preferred Stock Subscription Agreement, dated October 12, 2012, by and between William Lyon Homes and WLH Recovery Acquisition LLC (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.29 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.29    Amendment of and Joinder to Class A Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement, dated October 12, 2012, by and between WLH Recovery Acquisition LLC and William Lyon Homes (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.30 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.30    Amendment of and Joinder to Class A Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement, dated October 12, 2012, by and between ColFin WLH Land Acquisitions, LLC and William Lyon Homes (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.31 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.31    Amendment of and Joinder to Convertible Preferred Stock and Class C Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement, dated October 12, 2012, by and between WLH Recovery Acquisition LLC and William Lyon Homes (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.32 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012
(File No. 333-183249)).
  10.32    Construction Loan Agreement dated as of September 20, 2012 by and between Lyon Branches, LLC, a Delaware limited liability company and California Bank & Trust, a California banking corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q filed with the Commission on October 25, 2012).
  10.33    Construction Loan Agreement dated as of September 26, 2012 by and between William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation and California Bank & Trust, a California banking corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q filed with the Commission on October 25, 2012).
  10.34†    William Lyon Homes 2012 Equity Incentive Plan Form of Restricted Stock Award Agreement (performance-based) (previously filed).
  10.35†    Revised Form of Employment Agreement, dated April 1, 2013 (previously filed).
  10.36†    Amendment to Employment Agreement, dated March 6, 2013, by and between William Lyon Homes, Inc., and Matthew R. Zaist (previously filed).

 

II-8


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

  

Description

  21.1    List of Subsidiaries of the Company (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 21.1 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year-ended December 31, 2012).
  23.1+    Consent of Windes & McClaughry Accountancy Corporation, Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.
  23.2+    Consent of KPMG LLP, Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.
  23.3+    Consent of Latham & Watkins LLP (included in Exhibit 5.1).
  23.4    Consent of John Burns Real Estate Consulting, LLC (previously filed).
  24.1+    Powers of Attorney (included on signature page hereto).
  25.1    Statement of Eligibility and Qualification of U.S. Bank National Association on Form T-1 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 25.2 of William Lyon Homes, Inc.’s Form T-3 filed with the Commission on November 17, 2011).
101.INS**    XBRL Instance Document
101.SCH**    XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema Document
101.CAL**    XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase Document
101.DEF**    XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase Document
101.LAB**    XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase Document
101.PRE**    XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase Document

 

+ Filed herewith
Management contract or compensatory agreement
** Pursuant to Rule 406T of Regulation S-T, the XBRL information will not be deemed filed for purposes of Section 18 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and will not be deemed filed or part of a registration statement or prospectus for purposes of Sections 11 and 12 of the Securities Act of 1933, or otherwise subject to liability under those Sections.

ITEM 17. UNDERTAKINGS

Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act may be permitted to directors, officers and controlling persons of the Registrant pursuant to the foregoing provisions, or otherwise, the Registrant has been advised that in the opinion of the SEC such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act, and is, therefore, unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification against such liabilities (other than the payment by the Registrant of expenses incurred or paid by a director, officer, or controlling person of the Registrant in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities being registered, the Registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter has been settled by controlling precedent, submit to a court of appropriate jurisdiction the question of whether such indemnification by it is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and will be governed by the final adjudication of such issue.

The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes that:

 

1. For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act, the information omitted from the form of prospectus filed as part of this Registration Statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and contained in a form of prospectus filed by the Registrant pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4) or 497(h) under the Securities Act shall be deemed to be part of this Registration Statement as of the time it was declared effective.

 

II-9


Table of Contents
2. For the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities Act, each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus shall be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to the securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes to provide to the underwriters at the closing specified in the underwriting agreement certificates in such denominations and registered in such names as required by the underwriters to permit prompt delivery to each purchaser.

 

II-10


Table of Contents

SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the registrant has duly caused this registration statement on Form S-1 to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of Newport Beach, State of California, on May 6, 2013.

 

WILLIAM LYON HOMES,

a Delaware corporation

By:  

/ S /    W ILLIAM H. L YON        

  William H. Lyon
  Chief Executive Officer

POWER OF ATTORNEY AND SIGNATURES

Each person whose signature appears below constitutes and appoints Colin T. Severn as his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this registration statement and any and all additional registration statements pursuant to Rule 462(b) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and all other documents in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting unto said attorney-in-fact and agent full power and authority to do and perform each and every act in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that said attorney-in-fact and agent or his substitute or substitutes may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act, this registration statement on Form S-1 has been signed on May 6, 2013 by the following persons in the capacities indicated.

 

Signature

  

Title

/ S /    W ILLIAM H. L YON        

William H. Lyon

  

Chief Executive Officer, Director

(Principal Executive Officer)

/ S /    C OLIN T. S EVERN        

Colin T. Severn

  

Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Corporate

Secretary

(Principal Financial and Accounting Officer)

*

General William Lyon

   Chairman of the Board and Executive Chairman

*

Douglas K. Ammerman

   Director

*

Michael Barr

   Director

*

Gary H. Hunt

   Director

*

Matthew R. Niemann

   Director


Table of Contents

Signature

  

Title

*

Nathaniel Redleaf

   Director

*

Lynn Carlson Schell

   Director

*/ S /    C OLIN T. S EVERN

Colin T. Severn

Attorney-in-Fact

  


Table of Contents

EXHIBIT INDEX

The following is a list of exhibits filed as part of this registration statement.

 

Exhibit

Number

 

Description

   1.1+   Form of Underwriting Agreement.
   3.1+   Form of Third Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of William Lyon Homes.
   3.2+   Form of Third Amended and Restated Bylaws of William Lyon Homes.
   3.3   Certificate of Ownership and Merger (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.2 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on January 5, 2000).
   3.4   Certificate of Ownership and Merger (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.3 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year-ended December 31, 2006).
   3.5   Second Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of William Lyon Homes (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 of the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q filed with the Commission on October 25, 2012).
   3.5(a)+   Certificate of Amendment to the Second Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of William Lyon Homes.
   3.6   Second Amended and Restated Bylaws of William Lyon Homes (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.2 of the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q filed with the Commission on October 25, 2012).
   3.7   Articles of Incorporation of William Lyon Homes, Inc. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit T3A of William Lyon Homes, Inc.’s Form T-3 filed with the Commission on November 17, 2011).
   3.8   Bylaws of William Lyon Homes, Inc. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit T3B of William Lyon Homes, Inc.’s Form T-3 filed with the Commission on November 17, 2011).
    4.1   Supplemental Indenture dated as of November 8, 2012, by and between William Lyon Homes, Inc., William Lyon Homes, and certain of William Lyon Homes’ subsidiaries (as guarantors) and U.S. Bank National Association, as trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on November 8, 2012).
    4.2   Indenture (including form of 8.5% Senior Note due 2020), dated as of November 8, 2012, by and between William Lyon Homes, Inc., William Lyon Homes, certain of William Lyon Homes’ subsidiaries (as guarantors) and U.S. Bank National Association, as trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.2 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on November 8, 2012).
    5.1+   Opinion of Latham & Watkins LLP.
  10.1+   Form of Indemnification Agreement, between William Lyon Homes, a Delaware corporation, and the directors and officers of William Lyon Homes.
  10.2   Property Management Agreement between Corporate Enterprises, Inc., a California corporation (Owner) and William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation (Manager) dated and effective November 5, 1999 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.14 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year-ended December 31, 1999).
  10.3   Warranty Service Agreement between Corporate Enterprises, Inc., a California corporation and William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation dated and effective November 5, 1999 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.16 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year-ended December 31, 1999).


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

 

Description

  10.4   Standard Industrial/Commercial Single-Tenant Lease—Net between William Lyon Homes, Inc. and a trust of which William H. Lyon is the sole beneficiary (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.20 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year-ended December 31, 2000).
  10.5   The Presley Companies Non-Qualified Retirement Plan for Outside Directors (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.27 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year-ended December 31, 2002).
  10.6   Sixth Extension and Modification agreement dated December 30, 2011, by and between Circle G at the Church Farm North Joint Venture, LLC, an Arizona limited liability company, and U.S. Bank National Association, a national banking association (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 of the Company’s Form S-1 Registration Statement filed August 10, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.7   Aircraft Purchase and Sale Agreement dated as of September 3, 2009, by and between Presley CMR, Inc., and Martin Aviation, Inc., or its designee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on September 10, 2009).
  10.8   Secured Promissory Note dated September 9, 2009 from Martin Aviation, Inc., a California corporation payable to William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on September 10, 2009).
  10.9   Aircraft Mortgage and Security Agreement between Martin Aviation, Inc., a California corporation and William Lyon Homes, Inc., dated as of September 9, 2009 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on September 10, 2009).
  10.10†   Project Completion Bonus Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on September 20, 2010).
  10.11   Form of Second Lien Notes Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and among William Lyon Homes, Inc. and the Holders (as defined therein) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.12   Form of Class A Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and among William Lyon Homes and the Holders (as defined therein) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.13   Class B Common Stock and Warrant Purchase Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and between William Lyon Homes and the Purchaser (as defined therein) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.14   Warrant to Purchase Shares of Class B Common Stock of William Lyon Homes, dated as of February 25, 2012 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.14(a)+   Form of Amendment to Warrant to Purchase Shares of Class B Common Stock of William Lyon Homes, dated as of             , 2013.
  10.15   Class B Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and among William Lyon Homes and the Holders (as defined therein) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.7 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

 

Description

  10.16   Form of Convertible Preferred Stock and Class C Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and among William Lyon Homes and the Holders party thereto (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.8 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.17†   Employment Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and among William Lyon Homes, William Lyon Homes, Inc. and General William Lyon (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.10 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.18†   Employment Agreement, dated as of February 25, 2012, by and among William Lyon Homes, William Lyon Homes, Inc. and William H. Lyon (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.11 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2012).
  10.19   Amended and Restated Loan Agreement, dated April 23, 2010, between Bank of the West, a California Banking Corporation, Mountain Falls, LLC, a Nevada limited liability company, and Mountain Falls Golf Course, LLC, a Nevada limited liability company (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.21 of the Company’s Form S-1 Registration Statement filed August 10, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.20   Purchase and Sale Agreement and Joint Escrow Instructions, dated June 28, 2012, by and among ColFin WLH Land Acquisitions, LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation, and William Lyon Homes, a Delaware corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.21 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.21†   Form of Employment Agreement, dated as of July 1, 2011, by William Lyon Homes and each of Matthew R. Zaist, Colin T. Severn and Bryan W. Doyle (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on July 8, 2011).
  10.22†   2011 Key Employee Bonus Program (incorporated by reference to Exhibit B to Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on July 8, 2011).
  10.23†   William Lyon Homes 2012 Equity Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.24 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.23(a)+†   Amendment No. 1 to the William Lyon Homes 2012 Equity Incentive Plan.
  10.24†   William Lyon Homes 2012 Equity Incentive Plan form of Stock Option Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.25 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.25†   William Lyon Homes 2012 Equity Incentive Plan form of Restricted Stock Award Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.26 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.26†   Form of Employment Agreement, dated September 1, 2012, by William Lyon Homes, Inc. and each of Matthew R. Zaist, Colin T. Severn, Tom Hickcox, Mary Connelly, Rick Robinson, Carl Morabito, Terry Connelly and Julie Collins (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.27 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.27   Registration Rights Agreement, dated November 8, 2012, by and between William Lyon Homes, certain of William Lyon Homes’ subsidiaries, and Credit Suisse Securities, as representative to the Initial Purchasers (as defined therein) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.28 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

 

Description

  10.28   Class A Common Stock and Convertible Preferred Stock Subscription Agreement, dated October 12, 2012, by and between William Lyon Homes and WLH Recovery Acquisition LLC (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.29 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.29   Amendment of and Joinder to Class A Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement, dated October 12, 2012, by and between WLH Recovery Acquisition LLC and William Lyon Homes (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.30 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.30   Amendment of and Joinder to Class A Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement, dated October 12, 2012, by and between ColFin WLH Land Acquisitions, LLC and William Lyon Homes (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.31 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.31   Amendment of and Joinder to Convertible Preferred Stock and Class C Common Stock Registration Rights Agreement, dated October 12, 2012, by and between WLH Recovery Acquisition LLC and William Lyon Homes (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.32 of the Company’s Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 Registration Statement filed December 6, 2012 (File No. 333-183249)).
  10.32   Construction Loan Agreement dated as of September 20, 2012 by and between Lyon Branches, LLC, a Delaware limited liability company and California Bank & Trust, a California banking corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q filed with the Commission on October 25, 2012).
  10.33   Construction Loan Agreement dated as of September 26, 2012 by and between William Lyon Homes, Inc., a California corporation and California Bank & Trust, a California banking corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q filed with the Commission on October 25, 2012).
  10.34†   William Lyon Homes 2012 Equity Incentive Plan Form of Restricted Stock Award Agreement (performance-based) (previously filed).
  10.35†   Revised Form of Employment Agreement, dated April 1, 2013 (previously filed).
  10.36†   Amendment to Employment Agreement, dated March 6, 2013, by and between William Lyon Homes, Inc., and Matthew R. Zaist (previously filed).
  21.1   List of Subsidiaries of the Company (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 21.1 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year-ended December 31, 2012).
  23.1+   Consent of Windes & McClaughry Accountancy Corporation, Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.
  23.2+   Consent of KPMG LLP, Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.
  23.3+   Consent of Latham & Watkins LLP (included in Exhibit 5.1).
  23.4   Consent of John Burns Real Estate Consulting, LLC (previously filed).
  24.1+   Powers of Attorney (included on signature page hereto).
  25.1   Statement of Eligibility and Qualification of U.S. Bank National Association on Form T-1 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 25.2 of William Lyon Homes, Inc.’s Form T-3 filed with the Commission on November 17, 2011).
101.INS**   XBRL Instance Document
101.SCH**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema Document


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

 

Description

101.CAL**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase Document
101.DEF**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase Document
101.LAB**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase Document
101.PRE**   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase Document

 

+ Filed herewith
Management contract or compensatory agreement
** Pursuant to Rule 406T of Regulation S-T, the XBRL information will not be deemed filed for purposes of Section 18 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and will not be deemed filed or part of a registration statement or prospectus for purposes of Sections 11 and 12 of the Securities Act of 1933, or otherwise subject to liability under those Sections.

Exhibit 1.1

8,700,000 Shares

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

Class A Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share

UNDERWRITING AGREEMENT

May [  l  ], 2013

C REDIT S UISSE S ECURITIES (USA) LLC

C ITIGROUP G LOBAL M ARKETS I NC .,

As Representatives of the Several Underwriters,

  c/o Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC,

    Eleven Madison Avenue,

        New York, N.Y. 10010-3629

Dear Sirs:

1. Introductory . William Lyon Homes, a Delaware corporation (“ Company ”), agrees with the several Underwriters named in Schedule A hereto (“ Underwriters ”) to issue and sell to the several Underwriters 6,525,000 shares of its Class A Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share (“ Securities ”), and the stockholders of the Company listed in Schedule B hereto (“ Selling Stockholders ”) agree severally with the Underwriters to sell to the several Underwriters an aggregate of 2,175,000 outstanding shares of the Securities (such shares of Securities being hereinafter referred to as the “ Firm Securities ”). The Company and the Selling Stockholders also agree to sell to the Underwriters, at the option of the Underwriters, an aggregate of not more than 1,305,000 additional outstanding shares (“ Optional Securities ”) of the Company’s Securities, as set forth below. The Firm Securities and the Optional Securities are herein collectively called the “ Offered Securities ”.

2. Representations and Warranties of the Company and the Selling Stockholders .

(a) The Company represents and warrants to, and agrees with, the several Underwriters that:

(i)  Filing and Effectiveness of Registration Statement; Certain Defined Terms . The Company has filed with the Commission (as defined below) a registration statement on Form S-1 (No. 333-187819) covering the registration of the Offered Securities under the Act (as defined below), including a related preliminary prospectus or prospectuses. At any particular time, this initial registration statement, in the form then on file with the Commission, including all information contained in the registration statement (if any) pursuant to Rule 462(b) and then deemed to be a part of the initial registration statement, and all 430A Information (as defined below) and all 430C Information (as defined below), that in any case has not then been superseded or modified, shall be referred to as the “ Initial Registration Statement .” The Company may also have filed, or may file with the Commission, a Rule 462(b) registration statement covering the registration of Offered Securities. At any particular time, this Rule 462(b) registration statement, in the form then on file with the Commission, including the contents of the Initial Registration Statement incorporated by reference therein and including all 430A Information and all 430C Information, that in any case has not then been superseded or modified, shall be referred to as the “ Additional Registration Statement .”

As of the time of execution and delivery of this Agreement, the Initial Registration Statement has been declared effective under the Act and is not proposed to be amended. Any Additional Registration Statement


has or will become effective upon filing with the Commission pursuant to Rule 462(b) and is not proposed to be amended. The Offered Securities all have been or will be duly registered under the Act pursuant to the Initial Registration Statement and, if applicable, the Additional Registration Statement. No stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration Statement or any post-effective amendment thereto has been issued under the Act, no order preventing or suspending the use of any preliminary prospectus or the Final Prospectus has been issued and no proceedings for any of those purposes have been instituted or are pending or, to the Company’s knowledge, contemplated. The Company has complied with each request (if any) from the Commission for additional information.

For purposes of this Agreement:

430A Information ,” with respect to any registration statement, means information included in a prospectus and retroactively deemed to be a part of such registration statement pursuant to Rule 430A(b).

430C Information ,” with respect to any registration statement, means information included in a prospectus then deemed to be a part of such registration statement pursuant to Rule 430C.

Act ” means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.

Applicable Time ” means [  l  ]:00 [a/p]m (Eastern time) on the date of this Agreement.

Closing Date” has the meaning defined in Section 3 hereof.

Commission ” means the Securities and Exchange Commission.

Effective Time ” with respect to the Initial Registration Statement or, if filed prior to the execution and delivery of this Agreement, the Additional Registration Statement means the date and time as of which such Registration Statement was declared effective by the Commission or has become effective upon filing pursuant to Rule 462(c). If an Additional Registration Statement has not been filed prior to the execution and delivery of this Agreement but the Company has advised the Representatives that it proposes to file one, “ Effective Time ” with respect to such Additional Registration Statement means the date and time as of which such Registration Statement is filed and becomes effective pursuant to Rule 462(b).

Exchange Act ” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

Final Prospectus ” means the Statutory Prospectus that discloses the public offering price, other 430A Information and other final terms of the Offered Securities and otherwise satisfies Section 10(a) of the Act.

General Use Issuer Free Writing Prospectus ” means any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus that is intended for general distribution to prospective investors, as evidenced by its being so specified in Schedule C to this Agreement.

Issuer Free Writing Prospectus ” means any “issuer free writing prospectus,” as defined in Rule 433, relating to the Offered Securities in the form filed or required to be filed with the Commission or, if not required to be filed, in the form retained in the Company’s records pursuant to Rule 433(g).

Limited Use Issuer Free Writing Prospectus ” means any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus that is not a General Use Issuer Free Writing Prospectus.

The Initial Registration Statement and the Additional Registration Statement are referred to collectively as the “ Registration Statements ” and individually as a “ Registration Statement ”. A “ Registration Statement ” with reference to a particular time means the Initial Registration Statement and any Additional Registration Statement as of such time. A “ Registration Statement ” without reference to a time means such Registration Statement as of its Effective Time. For purposes of the foregoing definitions, 430A Information with respect to a Registration Statement shall be considered to be included in such Registration Statement as of the time specified in Rule 430A.

Rules and Regulations ” means the rules and regulations of the Commission.

Securities Laws ” means, collectively, the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, as amended (“ Sarbanes-Oxley ”), the Act, the Exchange Act, the Rules and Regulations, the auditing principles, rules, standards and practices applicable to auditors of “issuers” (as defined in Sarbanes-Oxley) promulgated or approved by the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board and, as applicable, the rules of the New York Stock Exchange (“ Exchange Rules ”).

 

2


Statutory Prospectus ” with reference to a particular time means the prospectus included in a Registration Statement immediately prior to that time, including any 430A Information or 430C Information with respect to such Registration Statement. For purposes of the foregoing definition, 430A Information shall be considered to be included in the Statutory Prospectus as of the actual time that form of prospectus is filed with the Commission pursuant to Rule 424(b) or Rule 462(c) and not retroactively.

Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a “rule” is to the indicated rule under the Act.

(ii)  Compliance with Securities Act Requirements . (i) (A) At their respective Effective Times, (B) on the date of this Agreement and (C) on each Closing Date, each of the Initial Registration Statement and the Additional Registration Statement (if any) conformed and will conform in all material respects to the applicable requirements of the Act, and (ii) on its date, at the time of filing of the Final Prospectus pursuant to Rule 424(b) or (if no such filing is required) at the Effective Time of the Additional Registration Statement in which the Final Prospectus is included, and on each Closing Date, the Final Prospectus will conform in all material respects to the applicable requirements of the Act and the Rules and Regulations and will not include any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state any material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading. The preceding sentence does not apply to statements in or omissions from any such document based upon written information furnished to the Company by any Underwriter through the Representatives specifically for use therein, it being understood and agreed that the only such information is that described as such in Section 8(c) hereof.

(iii) Ineligible Issuer Status. (i) At the time of the initial filing of the Initial Registration Statement and (ii) at the date of this Agreement, the Company was not and is not an “ineligible issuer,” as defined in Rule 405, including (x) the Company or any other subsidiary in the preceding three years not having been convicted of a felony or misdemeanor or having been made the subject of a judicial or administrative decree or order as described in Rule 405, (y) the Company is not an “ineligible issuer” by reason of its having been the subject of a bankruptcy petition or insolvency or similar proceeding and (z) the Company in the preceding three years not having had a registration statement be the subject of a proceeding under Section 8 of the Act and not being the subject of a proceeding under Section 8A of the Act in connection with the offering of the Offered Securities, all as described in Rule 405.

(iv) General Disclosure Package . As of the Applicable Time, neither (i) the General Use Issuer Free Writing Prospectus(es) issued at or prior to the Applicable Time and the preliminary prospectus, dated May 6, 2013 (which is the most recent Statutory Prospectus distributed to investors generally) and the other information, if any, stated in Schedule C to this Agreement to be included in the General Disclosure Package, all considered together (collectively, the “ General Disclosure Package ”), nor (ii) any individual Limited Use Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, when considered together with the General Disclosure Package, included any untrue statement of a material fact or omitted to state any material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading. The preceding sentence does not apply to statements in or omissions from any Statutory Prospectus or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus based upon written information furnished to the Company by any Underwriter through the Representatives specifically for use therein, it being understood and agreed that the only such information consists of the information described as such in Section 8(c) hereof.

(v) Issuer Free Writing Prospectuses . Each Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, as of its issue date and at all subsequent times through the completion of the public offer and sale of the Offered Securities or until any earlier date that the Company notified or notifies Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC (“ Credit Suisse ”) as described in the next sentence, did not, does not and will not include any information that conflicted, conflicts or will conflict with the information then contained in the Registration Statement. If at any time following issuance of an Issuer Free Writing Prospectus there occurred or occurs an event or development as a result of which such Issuer Free Writing Prospectus conflicted or would conflict with the information then contained in the Registration Statement or as a result of which such Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, if republished immediately following such event or development, would include an untrue

 

3


statement of a material fact or omitted or would omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading, (i) the Company has promptly notified or will promptly notify Credit Suisse and (ii) the Company has promptly amended or will promptly amend or supplement such Issuer Free Writing Prospectus to eliminate or correct such conflict, untrue statement or omission. The first sentence of this Section 2(a)(v) does not apply to statements in or omissions from any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus based upon written information furnished to the Company by any Underwriter through the Representatives specifically for use therein, it being understood and agreed that the only such information consists of the information described as such in Section 8(c) hereof.

(vi) Good Standing of the Company. The Company has been duly incorporated and is existing and in good standing under the laws of the State of Delaware, with corporate power and authority to own its properties and conduct its business as described in the General Disclosure Package; and the Company is duly qualified to do business as a foreign corporation in good standing in all other jurisdictions in which its ownership or lease of property or the conduct of its business requires such qualification, except where the failure to be so qualified or in good standing would not, individually or in the aggregate, result in a material adverse effect on the condition (financial or otherwise), results of operations, business, properties or prospects of the Company and its subsidiaries taken as a whole (“ Material Adverse Effect ”).

(vii) Subsidiaries. Each subsidiary of the Company has been duly organized and is existing and in good standing under the laws of the jurisdiction of its incorporation, with power and authority (corporate and other) to own its properties and conduct its business as described in the General Disclosure Package and is duly qualified to do business as a foreign organization in good standing in all other jurisdictions in which its ownership or lease of property or the conduct of its business requires such qualification, except in each case where the failure to be so qualified or in good standing would not, individually or in the aggregate, result in a Material Adverse Effect; all of the issued and outstanding capital stock or other equity interests of each subsidiary of the Company has been duly authorized and validly issued and is fully paid and nonassessable; and the capital stock or other equity interests of each subsidiary owned by the Company, directly or through subsidiaries, is owned free from liens, encumbrances and defects.

(viii) Offered Securities . The Offered Securities and all other outstanding shares of capital stock of the Company have been duly authorized; the authorized equity capitalization of the Company is as set forth in the General Disclosure Package; all outstanding shares of capital stock of the Company are, and, when the Offered Securities have been delivered and paid for in accordance with this Agreement on each Closing Date, such Offered Securities will have been, validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable, will conform to the information in the General Disclosure Package and to the description of such Offered Securities contained in the Final Prospectus; the stockholders of the Company have no preemptive rights with respect to the Securities; and none of the outstanding shares of capital stock of the Company have been issued in violation of any preemptive or similar rights of any security holder. Except as disclosed in the Registration Statement and the General Disclosure Package, there are no outstanding (i) securities or obligations of the Company convertible into or exchangeable for any capital stock of the Company, (ii) warrants, rights or options to subscribe for or purchase from the Company any such capital stock or any such convertible or exchangeable securities or obligations or (iii) obligations of the Company to issue or sell any shares of capital stock, any such convertible or exchangeable securities or obligations, or any such warrants, rights or options.

(ix) No Finder’s Fee. Except as disclosed in the General Disclosure Package, there are no contracts, agreements or understandings between the Company and any person that would give rise to a valid claim against the Company or any Underwriter for a brokerage commission, finder’s fee or other like payment in connection with this offering.

(x) Registration Rights. Except as disclosed in the General Disclosure Package, there are no contracts, agreements or understandings between the Company and any person granting such person the right to require the Company to file a registration statement under the Act with respect to any securities of the Company owned or to be owned by such person or to require the Company to include such securities in the securities

 

4


registered pursuant to a Registration Statement or in any securities being registered pursuant to any other registration statement filed by the Company under the Act (collectively, “ registration rights ”) that have not been waived in connection with the offering contemplated by this Agreement, and any person to whom the Company has granted registration rights has agreed not to exercise such rights until after the expiration of the Lock-Up Period referred to in Section 5(l) hereof.

(xi) Listing. The Offered Securities have been approved for listing on The New York Stock Exchange, subject to notice of issuance.

(xii) Absence of Further Requirements. No consent, approval, authorization, or order of, or filing or registration, qualification, license or permit of or with, any person (including any governmental agency or body or any court) is required to be obtained or made by the Company for the consummation of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement in connection with the sale of the Offered Securities, except for the filing in the State of Delaware of the Third Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of William Lyon Homes, a form of which has been filed as Exhibit 3.5 to the Registration Statement, such as have been obtained, or made under the Act (provided, however, a filing with the Commission under Rule 424(b) may be made after the date hereof so long as such filing is made within the time period specified in the applicable provision of such rule) and such as may be required under state securities laws.

(xiii) Title to Property . Except as disclosed in the General Disclosure Package, the Company and its subsidiaries have good and marketable title to all material real properties and all other material properties and assets owned by them, in each case free from liens, charges, encumbrances and defects that would materially affect the value thereof or materially interfere with the use made or to be made thereof by them and, except as disclosed in the General Disclosure Package, the Company and its subsidiaries hold any leased real or personal property under valid and enforceable leases with no terms or provisions that would materially interfere with the use made or to be made thereof by them and no defaults exist thereunder.

(xiv) Absence of Defaults and Conflicts Resulting from the Transaction. The execution, delivery and performance of this Agreement, and the issuance and sale of the Offered Securities will not result in a breach or violation of any of the terms and provisions of, or constitute a default or a Debt Repayment Triggering Event (as defined below) under, or result in the imposition of any lien, charge or encumbrance upon any property or assets of the Company or any of its subsidiaries pursuant to (i) the charter, by-laws or other organizational document of the Company or any of its subsidiaries,(ii) any statute, rule, regulation or order of any governmental agency or body or any court, domestic or foreign, having jurisdiction over the Company or any of its subsidiaries or any of their properties, or (iii) any agreement or instrument to which the Company or any of its subsidiaries is a party or by which the Company or any of its subsidiaries is bound or to which any of the properties of the Company or any of its subsidiaries is subject, except, for the purposes of clauses (ii) and (iii), as would not, individually or in the aggregate, result in a Material Adverse Effect. A “ Debt Repayment Triggering Event ” means any event or condition that gives, or with the giving of notice or lapse of time would give, the holder of any note, debenture, or other evidence of indebtedness (or any person acting on such holder’s behalf) the right to require the repurchase, redemption or repayment of all or a portion of such indebtedness by the Company or any of its subsidiaries.

(xv) Absence of Existing Defaults and Conflicts. Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is in violation of its respective charter, by-laws or other organizational documents or in default (or with the giving of notice or lapse of time would be in default) under any existing obligation, agreement, covenant or condition contained in any indenture, loan agreement, mortgage, lease or other agreement or instrument to which any of them is a party or by which any of them is bound or to which any of the properties of any of them is subject, except such defaults that would not, individually or in the aggregate, result in a Material Adverse Effect.

(xvi) Authorization of Agreement. This Agreement has been duly authorized, executed and delivered by the Company.

(xvii) Possession of Licenses and Permits. The Company and its subsidiaries possess, and are in compliance with the terms of, all adequate certificates, authorizations, franchises, licenses and permits

 

5


(“ Licenses ”) necessary or material to the conduct of the business now conducted or proposed in the General Disclosure Package to be conducted by them and have not received any notice of proceedings relating to the revocation or modification of any Licenses that, if determined adversely to the Company or any of its subsidiaries, would individually or in the aggregate have a Material Adverse Effect.

(xviii) Absence of Labor Dispute. No labor dispute with the employees of the Company or any of its subsidiaries exists or, to the knowledge of the Company, is imminent that could have a Material Adverse Effect.

(xix) Possession of Intellectual Property. The Company and its subsidiaries own, possess or can acquire on reasonable terms, adequate trademarks, trade names and other rights to inventions, know-how, patents, copyrights, confidential information and other intellectual property (collectively, “ Intellectual Property Rights ”) necessary to conduct the business now operated by them, or presently employed by them, and have not received any notice of infringement of or conflict with asserted rights of others with respect to any Intellectual Property Rights that, if determined adversely to the Company or any of its subsidiaries, would individually or in the aggregate have a Material Adverse Effect.

(xx) Environmental Laws. Except as disclosed in the General Disclosure Package, (a)(i) neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is in violation of, or has any liability under, any federal, state, local or non-U.S. statute, law, rule, regulation, ordinance, code, other requirement or rule of law (including common law), or binding and enforceable decision or order of any domestic or foreign governmental agency or body or any court, relating to pollution, to the use, handling, transportation, treatment, storage, discharge, disposal or release of Hazardous Substances (as defined below), to the protection of the environment or natural resources (including biota), to health and safety (as such relates to exposure to Hazardous Substances), and to natural resource damages (collectively, “ Environmental Laws ”), (ii) neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries owns, occupies, operates or uses any real property contaminated with Hazardous Substances that require remediation or other corrective action, (iii) neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is conducting or funding any investigation, remediation, remedial action or monitoring of actual or suspected Hazardous Substances in the environment, (iv) neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is liable or allegedly liable for any release or threatened release of Hazardous Substances, including at any off-site treatment, storage or disposal site, (v) neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is subject to any pending claim by any governmental agency or governmental body or person relating to non-compliance with or liability under Environmental Laws or Hazardous Substances, and (vi) the Company and its subsidiaries have received and are in compliance with all, and have no liability under any, permits, licenses, authorizations, identification numbers or other approvals currently required under applicable Environmental Laws to conduct their respective businesses, except in each case covered by clauses (i) –(vi) such as would not individually or in the aggregate have a Material Adverse Effect; (b) to the knowledge of the Company and its subsidiaries, there are no facts or circumstances that would reasonably be expected to result in a violation of, liability under, or claim pursuant to any Environmental Law that would have a Material Adverse Effect; (c) there are no proceedings that are pending, or that are known to be contemplated, against the Company or any of its subsidiaries under any Environmental Laws in which a governmental entity is also a party, other than such proceedings regarding which it is reasonably believed no monetary sanctions of $100,000 or more will be imposed, and (d) there are no requirements proposed for adoption or implementation under any Environmental Law that would have a Material Adverse Effect. For purposes of this subsection, “ Hazardous Substances ” means (A) petroleum and petroleum products, by-products or breakdown products, radioactive materials, asbestos-containing materials, polychlorinated biphenyls and mold, and (B) any other chemical, material, waste or substance defined or regulated as toxic or hazardous or as a pollutant, contaminant or waste under any Environmental Law.

(xxi) Accurate Disclosure. The statements in the General Disclosure Package and the Final Prospectus under the headings “Description of Capital Stock,” “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Financial Condition and Liquidity— 8.5% Senior Notes Due 2020, Construction Notes Payable and Revolving Line of Credit Loan Agreement ,” “Certain Relationships and Related Party Transactions,” “Shares Eligible for Future Sale,” “Material United Stated Federal Income Tax Considerations,” and “Underwriting,” insofar as such statements purport to summarize legal matters, agreements, documents or proceedings discussed therein, are accurate in all material respects and fair summaries of such legal matters, agreements, documents or proceedings and present, in all material respects, the information required to be shown.

 

6


(xxii) Absence of Manipulation . The Company has not taken, directly or indirectly, any action that is designed to or that has constituted or that would reasonably be expected to cause or result in the stabilization or manipulation of the price of any security of the Company to facilitate the sale or resale of the Offered Securities.

(xxiii) Statistical and Market-Related Data. Any third-party statistical and market-related data included in a Registration Statement, a Statutory Prospectus or the General Disclosure Package are based on or derived from sources that the Company believes to be reliable and accurate.

(xxiv) Internal Controls and Compliance with the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. Except as set forth in the General Disclosure Package, the Company, its subsidiaries and the Company’s Board of Directors (the “ Board ”) are in compliance with applicable provisions of Sarbanes-Oxley and all applicable Exchange Rules. The Company maintains a system of internal controls, including, but not limited to, disclosure controls and procedures, internal controls over accounting matters and financial reporting, an internal audit function and legal and regulatory compliance controls (collectively, “ Internal Controls ”), that comply with the Securities Laws and are sufficient to provide reasonable assurances that (i) transactions are executed in accordance with management’s general or specific authorizations, (ii) transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in conformity with U.S. Generally Accepted Accounting Principles and to maintain accountability for assets, (iii) access to assets is permitted only in accordance with management’s general or specific authorization, and (iv) the recorded accountability for assets is compared with the existing assets at reasonable intervals and appropriate action is taken with respect to any differences. The Internal Controls are, or, upon consummation of the offering of the Offered Securities will be, overseen by the Audit Committee (the “ Audit Committee ”) of the Board in accordance with Exchange Rules. The Company has not publicly disclosed or reported to the Audit Committee or the Board, and within the next 90   days the Company does not reasonably expect to publicly disclose or report to the Audit Committee or the Board, a significant deficiency, material weakness, change in Internal Controls or fraud involving management or other employees who have a significant role in Internal Controls (each, an “ Internal Control Event ”), any violation of, or failure to comply with, the Securities Laws, or any matter which, if determined adversely, would have a Material Adverse Effect.

(xxv) Absence of Accounting Issues. A member of the Audit Committee has confirmed to the Chief Executive Officer or Chief Financial Officer that, except as set forth in the General Disclosure Package, the Audit Committee is not reviewing or investigating, and neither the Company’s independent auditors nor its internal auditors have recommended that the Audit Committee review or investigate, (i) adding to, deleting, changing the application of, or changing the Company’s disclosure with respect to, any of the Company’s material accounting policies; (ii) any matter which could result in a restatement of the Company’s financial statements for any annual or interim period during the current or prior three fiscal years; or (iii) any Internal Control Event.

(xxvi) Litigation . Except as disclosed in the General Disclosure Package, there are no pending actions, suits, investigations or proceedings (including any inquiries or investigations by any court or governmental agency or body, domestic or foreign) against or affecting the Company, any of its subsidiaries or any of their respective properties that, if determined adversely to the Company or any of its subsidiaries, would individually or in the aggregate have a Material Adverse Effect, or would materially and adversely affect the ability of the Company to perform its obligations under this Agreement, or which are otherwise material in the context of the sale of the Offered Securities; and no such actions, suits or proceedings (including any inquiries or investigations by any court or governmental agency or body, domestic or foreign) are, to the Company’s knowledge, threatened or contemplated.

(xxvii) Financial Statements; Auditor Independence. The financial statements included in each Registration Statement and the General Disclosure Package present fairly in all material respects the financial position of the Company and its consolidated subsidiaries as of the dates shown and their results of operations and cash flows for the periods shown, and, except as otherwise disclosed in the General Disclosure Package, such financial statements have been prepared in conformity with the generally accepted accounting principles in the United States applied on a consistent basis; the schedules included in each Registration Statement present fairly in all material respects the information required to be stated therein; and the assumptions used

 

7


in preparing the pro forma financial statements included in each Registration Statement and the General Disclosure Package provide a reasonable basis for presenting the significant effects directly attributable to the transactions or events described therein, the related pro forma adjustments give appropriate effect to those assumptions, and the pro forma columns therein reflect the proper application of those adjustments to the corresponding historical financial statement amounts. The Company and its consolidated subsidiaries do not have any material liabilities or obligations, direct or contingent (including any off-balance sheet obligations or any “variable interest entities” within the meaning of Financial Accounting Standards Board Interpretation No. 46), not disclosed in the Registration Statement or the General Disclosure Package. There are no financial statements that are required to be included in the Registration Statement or the General Disclosure Package that are not included as required pursuant to any requirements of the Act or any Rules and Regulations thereunder. Each of KPMG LLP and Windes & McClaughry Accountancy Corporation, who each have certified certain of the consolidated financial statements of the Company included or incorporated by reference in the General Disclosure Package and the Final Prospectus, is an independent registered public accounting firm with respect to the Company within the applicable rules and regulations adopted by the Commission and the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board and as required by the Act and the Exchange Act.

(xxviii) No Material Adverse Change in Business. Except as disclosed in the General Disclosure Package, since the end of the period covered by the latest audited financial statements included in the General Disclosure Package (i) there has been no change, nor any development or event involving a prospective change, in the condition (financial or otherwise), results of operations, business, properties or prospects of the Company and its subsidiaries, taken as a whole, that is material and adverse, (ii) except as disclosed in or contemplated by the General Disclosure Package, there has been no dividend or distribution of any kind declared, paid or made by the Company on any class of its capital stock, (iii) except as disclosed in or contemplated by the General Disclosure Package, there has been no material adverse change, nor any development that is reasonably likely to result in a material adverse change in the capital stock, short-term indebtedness, long-term indebtedness, net current assets or net assets of the Company and its subsidiaries, (iv) there has not been any material transaction entered into or any material transaction that is probable of being entered into by the Company or any of its subsidiaries, other than in the ordinary course of business and changes and transactions described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Final Prospectus, and (v) there has not been any obligation, direct or contingent, which is material to the Company or its subsidiaries taken as a whole, incurred by the Company, except obligations incurred in the ordinary course of business . Since the date hereof and since the date of the Final Prospectus, there has not occurred any change or development that could have a Material Adverse Effect.

(xxix) Investment Company Act. The Company is not and, after giving effect to the offering and sale of the Offered Securities and the application of the proceeds thereof as described in the General Disclosure Package, will not be an “investment company” as defined in the Investment Company Act of 1940, as amended (the “ Investment Company Act ”).

(xxx) Ratings. No “nationally recognized statistical rating organization” as such term is defined for purposes of Rule 436(g)(2) (i) has imposed (or has informed the Company that it is considering imposing) any condition (financial or otherwise) on the Company’s retaining any rating assigned to the Company or any securities of the Company or (ii) has indicated to the Company that it is considering any of the actions described in Section 7(c)(ii) hereof.

(xxxi)  Compliance with Anti-Money Laundering Laws and Anti-Bribery Laws. The operations of the Company and its subsidiaries are and have been conducted in all material respects in compliance with applicable financial record keeping and reporting requirements relating to money laundering applicable to the Company and its subsidiaries, and any related or similar statutes, rules, regulations or guidelines, issued, administered or enforced by any governmental agency (collectively, the “ Money Laundering Laws ”), and no action, suit or proceeding by or before any court or governmental agency, authority or body or any arbitrator involving the Company or its subsidiaries with respect to the Money Laundering Laws is pending or, to the Company’s knowledge, threatened, and none of the Company or its subsidiaries have (i) used any corporate funds for any unlawful contribution, gift, entertainment or other unlawful expense relating to political activity, (ii) made any direct or indirect unlawful payment to any foreign or domestic

 

8


government official or employee from corporate funds, (iii) caused the Company or its subsidiaries to be in violation of any provision of any applicable national or local law regulating payments to governmental officials or employees (including the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act of 1977, as amended), or (iv) made any bribe, rebate, payoff, influence payment, kickback or other unlawful payment.

(xxxii) OFAC . None of the Company, its subsidiaries or, to the knowledge of the Company, any director, officer, agent, employee or affiliate of the Company or its subsidiaries is currently subject to any sanctions administered or enforced by the Office of Foreign Assets Control of the U.S. Treasury Department (“ OFAC ”); and the Company will not directly or indirectly use the proceeds of the offering of the Offered Securities, or lend, contribute or otherwise make available such proceeds to any subsidiary, joint venture partner or any other person or entity, for the purpose of financing the activities of any person currently subject to any U.S. sanctions administered by OFAC or in any other manner that will result in a violation of any U.S. sanctions administered by OFAC.

(xxxiii)  Taxes. The Company and its subsidiaries have filed all federal, state, local and non-U.S. tax returns that are required to be filed or have requested extensions thereof (except in any case in which the failure so to file would not have a Material Adverse Effect); and, except as set forth in the General Disclosure Package, the Company and its subsidiaries have paid all taxes (including any assessments, fines or penalties) required to be paid by them, except for any such taxes, assessments, fines or penalties currently being contested in good faith and for which adequate reserves are maintained on the Company’s books, or as would not, individually or in the aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect.

(xxxiv)  Insurance . The Company and its subsidiaries are insured by insurers with appropriately rated claims paying abilities against such losses and risks and in such amounts as are prudent and customary for the businesses in which they are engaged; to the Company’s knowledge, all policies of insurance and fidelity or surety bonds insuring the Company or any of its subsidiaries or their respective businesses, assets, employees, officers and directors are in full force and effect; the Company and its subsidiaries are in compliance with the terms of such policies and instruments in all material respects; and there are no material claims by the Company or any of its subsidiaries under any such policy or instrument as to which any insurance company is denying liability or defending under a reservation of rights clause; neither the Company nor any such subsidiary has been refused any insurance coverage sought or applied for; neither the Company nor any such subsidiary has any reason to believe that it will not be able to renew its existing insurance coverage as and when such coverage expires or to obtain similar coverage from similar insurers as may be necessary to continue its business at a cost that would not have a Material Adverse Effect, except as set forth in or contemplated in the General Disclosure Package; and the Company will obtain directors’ and officer’s insurance in such amounts as is customary for an initial public offering.

(xxxv) ERISA. The minimum funding standard under Section 302 of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended, and the regulations and published interpretations thereunder (“ ERISA ”), has been satisfied by each “pension plan” (as defined in Section 3(2) of ERISA) which has been established and is currently maintained by the Company or any of its subsidiaries and by each such plan with respect to which the Company or any of its subsidiaries could have any liability; each pension plan” (as defined in Section 3(2) of ERISA) which has been established and is currently maintained by the Company or any of its subsidiaries, and which is intended to be qualified under Section 401 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, is so qualified; each of the Company and its subsidiaries has fulfilled its obligations under Section 515 of ERISA to each multiemployer plan maintained by the Company or its subsidiaries, if any; except as disclosed in the General Disclosure Package and except for any of the Company’s executive employment agreements that provide for post-termination continuation of healthcare benefits paid by the Company or any of its subsidiaries, neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries maintain or are required to contribute to a “welfare plan” (as defined in Section 3(1) of ERISA) which provides retiree or other post-employment welfare benefits or insurance coverage (other than “continuation coverage” (as defined in Section 602 of ERISA or pursuant to the Consolidated Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1985 or similar state law)); each pension plan and welfare plan established or maintained by the Company and/or any of its subsidiaries that is subject to ERISA is in compliance with the currently applicable provisions of ERISA, except where the failure to comply would not cause a Material Adverse Effect; and neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries have incurred in the past six calendar years or would reasonably be expected to incur any withdrawal liability under Section 4201 of ERISA, any liability under Section 4062, 4063 or 4064 of ERISA, or any other material liability under Title IV of ERISA.

 

9


(xxxvi) Absence of Relationships. No relationship, direct or indirect, exists between or among the Company or its subsidiaries on the one hand, and the directors, officers, stockholders, customers or suppliers of the Company or its subsidiaries on the other hand, which is required to be described or incorporated by reference in the General Disclosure Package and which is not so described or incorporated therein. The Final Prospectus contains in all material respects the same description of the matters set forth in the preceding sentence contained in the General Disclosure Package.

(b) Each Selling Stockholder, severally and not jointly, represents and warrants to, and agrees with, the several Underwriters that:

(i) Title to Securities. Such Selling Stockholder has and on each Closing Date hereinafter mentioned will have valid and unencumbered title to, or a valid “security entitlement” within the meaning of Section 8-501 of the New York Uniform Commercial Code (the “ UCC ”) in respect of, the Offered Securities to be delivered by such Selling Stockholder on such Closing Date, free and clear of all liens, encumbrances, equities or claims, except for any liens, encumbrances, equities or claims arising under this Agreement and full right, power and authority to enter into this Agreement and to sell, assign, transfer and deliver the Offered Securities to be delivered by such Selling Stockholder on such Closing Date hereunder; and upon the delivery of and payment for the Offered Securities on each Closing Date hereunder the several Underwriters will acquire valid and unencumbered title to the Offered Securities to be delivered by such Selling Stockholder on such Closing Date.

(ii) Absence of Further Requirements . No consent, approval, authorization or order of, or filing or registration with, any court or governmental agency or body having jurisdiction over such Selling Stockholder or the property or assets of such Selling Stockholder is required for the execution, delivery and performance of this Agreement by such Selling Stockholder and the consummation by such Selling Stockholder of the transactions contemplated hereby, except for the registration of the Securities under the Act and such consents, approvals, authorizations, registrations or qualifications as have been obtained or as may be required under the Exchange Act, by the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, Inc. (“ FINRA ”) and under applicable state securities laws in connection with the purchase and sale of the Securities by the Underwriters.

(iii) Absence of Defaults and Conflicts Resulting from Transaction . The execution, delivery and performance of this Agreement by such Selling Stockholder and the consummation by such Selling Stockholder of the transactions contemplated hereby and thereby do not and will not (i) conflict with or result in a breach or violation of any of the terms or provisions of, or constitute a default under, any indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan agreement, license or other agreement or instrument to which such Selling Stockholder is a party or by which such Selling Stockholder is bound or to which any of the property or assets of such Selling Stockholder is subject, (ii) for each Selling Stockholder that is not a natural person, result in any violation of the provisions of the charter or by-laws (or similar organizational documents) of such Selling Stockholder or (iii) result in any violation of any statute or any order, rule or regulation of any court or governmental agency or body having jurisdiction over such Selling Stockholder or the property or assets of such Selling Stockholder, except in the case of clauses (i) and (iii) for such conflicts, breaches, violations or defaults as would not reasonably be expected to materially adversely affect such Selling Stockholder’s ability to perform its obligations hereunder.

(iv) Power of Attorney . The Power of Attorney with respect to such Selling Stockholder has been duly authorized, executed and delivered by such Selling Stockholder and constitute valid and legally binding obligations of each such Selling Stockholder enforceable in accordance with their terms, subject to bankruptcy, insolvency, fraudulent transfer, reorganization, moratorium and similar laws of general applicability relating to or affecting creditors’ rights and to general equity principles;

 

10


(v) Compliance with Securities Act Requirements . (i) (A) At their respective Effective Times, (B) on the date of this Agreement and (C) on each Closing Date, each of the Initial Registration Statement and the Additional Registration Statement (if any) conformed and will conform in all material respects to the requirements of the Act, (ii) on its date, at the time of filing of the Final Prospectus pursuant to Rule 424(b) or (if no such filing is required) at the Effective Time of the Additional Registration Statement in which the Final Prospectus is included, and on each Closing Date, the Final Prospectus will conform in all material respects to the requirements of the Act and the Rules and Regulations and will not include any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state any material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein, in light of circumstances under which they were made, not misleading, and (iii) as of the Applicable Time, the General Disclosure Package did not include any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state any material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading; provided that, such representations and warranties set forth in this subsection (b)(v) apply only to statements or omissions made in reliance upon and in conformity with information relating to such Selling Stockholder furnished to the Company in writing by or on behalf of such Selling Stockholder expressly for use in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package, the Final Prospectus or any other Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto (the “ Selling Stockholder Information ”). The preceding sentence does not apply to statements in or omissions from any such document based upon written information furnished to the Company by any Underwriter through the Representatives specifically for use therein, it being understood and agreed that the only such information is that described as such in Section 8(c) hereof.

(vi)  No Undisclosed Material Information . The sale of the Offered Securities by such Selling Stockholder pursuant to this Agreement is not prompted by any material information concerning the Company or any of its subsidiaries that is not set forth the General Disclosure Package, the Final Prospectus or any supplement thereto.

(vii) Authorization of Agreement. Such Selling Stockholder has full right, power and authority, corporate or otherwise, to enter into this Agreement and this Agreement has been duly authorized, executed and delivered by such Selling Stockholder.

(viii) Delivery of Offered Securities . Upon payment for the Offered Securities to be sold by such Selling Stockholder, delivery of such Offered Securities, as directed by the Underwriters, to Cede & Co. (“ Cede ”) or such other nominee as may be designated by The Depository Trust Company (“ DTC ”), registration of such Offered Securities in the name of Cede or such other nominee and the crediting of such Offered Securities on the books of DTC to securities accounts of the Underwriters (assuming that neither DTC nor any such Underwriter has notice of any adverse claim (within the meaning of Section 8-105 of the UCC) to such Offered Securities), (i) under Section 8-501 of the UCC, the Underwriters will acquire a valid security entitlement in respect of such Offered Securities and (ii) no action based on any “adverse claim”, within the meaning of Section 8-102 of the UCC, to such Offered Securities may be successfully asserted against any of the Underwriters with respect to such security entitlement. For purposes of this representation, such Selling Stockholder may assume that when such payment, delivery and crediting occur, (A) such Offered Securities will have been registered in the name of Cede or another nominee designated by DTC, in each case on the Company’s share registry in accordance with its certificate of incorporation, bylaws and applicable law, (B) DTC will be registered as a “clearing corporation” within the meaning of Section 8-102 of the UCC and (C) appropriate entries to the accounts of the several Underwriters on the records of DTC will have been made pursuant to the UCC.

(ix) No Finder’s Fee. Except as disclosed in the General Disclosure Package, there are no contracts, agreements or understandings between such Selling Stockholder and any person that would give rise to a valid claim against such Selling Stockholder, the Company or any Underwriter for a brokerage commission, finder’s fee or other like payment in connection with this offering.

(x) Absence of Manipulation . Such Selling Stockholder has not taken and will not take, directly or indirectly, any action that is designed to or that has constituted or that would reasonably be expected to cause or result in the stabilization or manipulation of the price of any security of the Company to facilitate the sale or resale of the Offered Securities.

 

11


(xi) No Free Writing Prospectuses . Neither such Selling Stockholder nor any person acting on behalf of such Selling Stockholder (other than, if applicable, the Company and the Underwriters) has prepared any “free writing prospectus” (as defined in Rule 405), and has not distributed any written materials in connection with the offer or sale of the Offered Securities.

(xii) Affiliates . The sale of the Offered Securities by any Selling Stockholder that is an affiliate of the Company does not, to the knowledge of such Selling Stockholder, violate any of the Company’s internal policies on insider trading regarding the sale of stock by its affiliates.

(xiii) No Registration or Similar Rights . Such Selling Stockholder does not have any registration or other similar rights to have any equity or debt securities registered for sale by the Company under the Registration Statement or included in the offering contemplated by this Agreement that has not been waived.

(xiv) No Association with FINRA . Except as disclosed in writing to the Representatives, neither such Selling Stockholder nor any of his, her or its affiliates directly, or indirectly through one or more intermediaries, controls, or is controlled by, or is under common control with any member firm of FINRA or is a person associated with a member (within the meaning of the FINRA By-Laws) of FINRA.

(c) Any certificate signed by any officer of the Company or any of its subsidiaries delivered to the Representatives or to counsel for the Underwriters shall be deemed a representation and warranty by the Company to each Underwriter as to the matters covered thereby; and any certificate signed by or on behalf of the Selling Stockholders as such and delivered to the Representatives or to counsel for the Underwriters pursuant to the terms of this Agreement shall be deemed a representation and warranty by such Selling Stockholder to the Underwriters as to the matters covered thereby.

3. Purchase, Sale and Delivery of Offered Securities . On the basis of the representations, warranties and agreements and subject to the terms and conditions set forth herein, the Company and each Selling Stockholder agree, severally and not jointly, to sell to each Underwriter, and each Underwriter agrees, severally and not jointly, to purchase from the Company, at a purchase price of $[  l  ] per share, that number of Firm Securities (rounded up or down, as determined by the Representatives, in their discretion, in order to avoid fractions) obtained by multiplying 6,525,000 Firm Securities in the case of the Company and the number of Firm Securities set forth opposite the name of such Selling Stockholder in Schedule B attached hereto, in the case of a Selling Stockholder, in each case by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of Firm Securities set forth opposite the name of such Underwriter in Schedule A hereto and the denominator of which is the total number of Firm Securities.

The Company and the Selling Stockholders will deliver the Firm Securities to or as instructed by the Representatives for the accounts of the several Underwriters in a form reasonably acceptable to the Representatives against payment of the purchase price in Federal (same day) funds by official bank check or checks or wire transfer to an account at a bank acceptable to the Representatives drawn to the order of the Company in the case of 6,525,000 shares of Firm Securities and each of the Selling Stockholders in the case of the number of shares of Firm Securities set forth opposite the name of such Selling Stockholder in Schedule B attached hereto, at the office of Milbank, Tweed, Hadley & McCloy LLP, 601 South Figueroa Street, Suite 3000, Los Angeles, CA 90017, at [  l  ] A.M., New York time, on [  l  ], 2013 or at such other time not later than seven full business days thereafter as the Representatives and the Company determine, such time being herein referred to as the “ First Closing Date. ” For purposes of Rule 15c6-1 under the Exchange Act, the First Closing Date (if later than the otherwise applicable settlement date) shall be the settlement date for payment of funds and delivery of securities for all the Offered Securities sold pursuant to the offering. Delivery of the Firm Securities shall be made through the facilities of DTC unless the Representatives shall otherwise instruct.

In addition, upon written notice from the Representatives given to the Company and the Selling Stockholders from time to time not more than 30 days subsequent to the date of the Final Prospectus, the Underwriters may purchase all or less than all of the Optional Securities at the purchase price per Security to be paid for the Firm Securities. The

 

12


Company and the Selling Stockholders agree, severally and not jointly, to sell to the Underwriters the respective numbers of Optional Securities obtained by multiplying the number of Optional Securities specified in such notice by a fraction the numerator of which is [  l  ] Optional Securities in the case of the Company and the number of shares set forth opposite the names of such Selling Stockholders in Schedule B hereto under the caption “Number of Optional Securities to be Sold”, in the case of a Selling Stockholder, and the denominator of which is the total number of Optional Securities (subject to adjustment by the Representatives to eliminate fractions). Such Optional Securities shall be purchased from the Company and each Selling Stockholder for the account of each Underwriter in the same proportion as the number of Firm Securities set forth opposite such Underwriter’s name bears to the total number of Firm Securities (subject to adjustment by the Representatives to eliminate fractions) and may be purchased by the Underwriters only for the purpose of covering over-allotments made in connection with the sale of the Firm Securities. No Optional Securities shall be sold or delivered unless the Firm Securities previously have been, or simultaneously are, sold and delivered. The right to purchase the Optional Securities or any portion thereof may be exercised from time to time and to the extent not previously exercised may be surrendered and terminated at any time upon notice by the Representatives to the Company and the Selling Stockholders.

Each time for the delivery of and payment for the Optional Securities, being herein referred to as an “ Optional Closing Date, ” which may be the First Closing Date (the First Closing Date and each Optional Closing Date, if any, being sometimes referred to as a “ Closing Date ”), shall be determined by the Representatives but shall be not later than five full business days after written notice of election to purchase Optional Securities is given. The Company and the Selling Stockholders will deliver the Optional Securities being purchased on each Optional Closing Date to or as instructed by the Representatives for the accounts of the several Underwriters in a form reasonably acceptable to the Representatives, against payment of the purchase price therefore in Federal (same day) funds by official bank check or checks or wire transfer to an account at a bank acceptable to the Representatives drawn to the order of the Company in the case of [  l  ] Optional Securities and each of the Selling Stockholders in the case of the number of shares of Optional Securities set forth opposite the name of such Selling Stockholder in Schedule B attached hereto, at the above office of Milbank, Tweed, Hadley & McCloy LLP. Delivery of the Optional Securities shall be made through the facilities of DTC unless the Representatives shall otherwise instruct.

4. Offering by Underwriters . It is understood that the several Underwriters propose to offer the Offered Securities for sale to the public as set forth in the Final Prospectus.

5. Certain Agreements of the Company and the Selling Stockholders . The Company agrees with the several Underwriters and the Selling Stockholders that:

(a)  Additional Filings. Unless filed pursuant to Rule 462(c) as part of the Additional Registration Statement in accordance with the next sentence, the Company will file the Final Prospectus, in a form approved by the Representatives, with the Commission pursuant to and in accordance with subparagraph (1) (or, if applicable and if consented to by the Representatives, subparagraph (4)) of Rule 424(b) not later than the earlier of (A) the second business day following the execution and delivery of this Agreement or (B) the fifteenth business day after the Effective Time of the Initial Registration Statement. The Company will advise the Representatives promptly of any such filing pursuant to Rule 424(b) and provide satisfactory evidence to the Representatives of such timely filing. If an Additional Registration Statement is necessary to register a portion of the Offered Securities under the Act but the Effective Time thereof has not occurred as of the execution and delivery of this Agreement, the Company will file the Additional Registration Statement or, if filed, will file a post-effective amendment thereto with the Commission pursuant to and in accordance with Rule 462(b) on or prior to 10:00 p.m., New York time, on the date of this Agreement or, if earlier, on or prior to the time the Final Prospectus is finalized and distributed to any Underwriter, or will make such filing at such later date as shall have been consented to by the Representatives.

(b)  Filing of Amendments: Response to Commission Requests. The Company will promptly advise the Representatives of any proposal to amend or supplement at any time the Initial Registration Statement, any Additional Registration Statement or any Statutory Prospectus and will not effect such amendment or supplementation without the Representatives’ consent; and the Company will also advise the Representatives promptly of (i) the effectiveness of any Additional Registration Statement (if its Effective Time is subsequent to the execution and delivery of this Agreement), (ii) any amendment or supplementation of a Registration Statement or any Statutory Prospectus, (iii) any request by the Commission or its staff for any amendment to

 

13


any Registration Statement, for any supplement to any Statutory Prospectus or for any additional information, (iv) the institution by the Commission of any stop order proceedings in respect of a Registration Statement or the threatening of any proceeding for that purpose, and (v) the receipt by the Company of any notification with respect to the suspension of the qualification of the Offered Securities in any jurisdiction or the institution or threatening of any proceedings for such purpose. The Company will use commercially reasonable efforts to prevent the issuance of any such stop order or the suspension of any such qualification and, if issued, to obtain as soon as possible the withdrawal thereof.

(c)  Continued Compliance with Securities Laws. If, at any time when a prospectus relating to the Offered Securities is (or but for the exemption in Rule 172 would be) required to be delivered under the Act by any Underwriter or dealer, any event occurs as a result of which the Final Prospectus as then amended or supplemented would include an untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state any material fact necessary to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading, or if it is necessary at any time to amend the Registration Statement or supplement the Final Prospectus to comply with the Act, the Company will promptly notify the Representatives of such event and will promptly prepare and file with the Commission and furnish, at its own expense, to the Underwriters and the dealers and any other dealers upon request of the Representatives, an amendment or supplement which will correct such statement or omission or an amendment which will effect such compliance. Neither the Representatives’ consent to, nor the Underwriters’ delivery of, any such amendment or supplement shall constitute a waiver of any of the conditions set forth in Section 7 hereof.

(d)  Rule 158. As soon as practicable, but not later than the Availability Date (as defined below), the Company will make generally available to its security holders an earnings statement covering a period of at least 12 months beginning after the Effective Time of the Initial Registration Statement (or, if later, the Effective Time of the Additional Registration Statement) which will satisfy the provisions of Section 11(a) of the Act and Rule 158 under the Act. For the purpose of the preceding sentence, “ Availability Date ” means the day after the end of the fourth fiscal quarter following the fiscal quarter that includes such Effective Time on which the Company is required to file its Form 10-Q for such fiscal quarter except that, if such fourth fiscal quarter is the last quarter of the Company’s fiscal year, “Availability Date” means the day after the end of such fourth fiscal quarter on which the Company is required to file its Form 10-K.

(e)  Furnishing of Prospectuses. The Company will furnish to the Representatives copies of each Registration Statement (one of which will be signed and will include all exhibits), each related Statutory Prospectus, and, so long as a prospectus relating to the Offered Securities is (or but for the exemption in Rule 172 would be) required to be delivered under the Act, the Final Prospectus and all amendments and supplements to such documents, in each case in such quantities as the Representatives request. The Final Prospectus shall be so furnished on or prior to 3:00 P.M., New York time, on the business day following the execution and delivery of this Agreement. All other such documents shall be so furnished as soon as available. The Company will pay the expenses of printing and distributing to the Underwriters all such documents.

(f)  Blue Sky Qualifications. The Company will arrange for the qualification of the Offered Securities for sale under the laws of such jurisdictions as the Representatives reasonably designate and will continue such qualifications in effect so long as required for the distribution, except that in no event shall the Company be obligated in connection therewith to qualify as a foreign corporation or as a dealer in securities or to execute a general consent to service of process in any such jurisdiction or to subject itself to taxation in respect of doing business in any jurisdiction in which it is not otherwise subject.

(g)  Reporting Requirements. During the period of five years hereafter, the Company will furnish to the Representatives and, upon request, to each of the other Underwriters, as soon as practicable after the end of each fiscal year, a copy of its annual report to stockholders for such year; and the Company will furnish to the Representatives (i) as soon as available, a copy of each report and any definitive proxy statement of the Company filed with the Commission under the Exchange Act or mailed to stockholders, and (ii) from time to time, such other information concerning the Company as the Representatives may reasonably request. However, so long as the Company is subject to the reporting requirements of either Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Exchange Act and is timely filing reports with the Commission on its Electronic Data Gathering, Analysis and Retrieval (“ EDGAR ”) system, it is not required to furnish such reports or statements to the Underwriters.

 

 

14


(h)  Payment of Expenses. The Company agrees with the several Underwriters that the Company will pay all expenses incident to the performance of the obligations of the Company and the Selling Stockholders under this Agreement, including but not limited to (i) any filing fees and other expenses (including fees and disbursements of counsel to the Underwriters) incurred in connection with qualification of the Offered Securities for sale under the laws of such jurisdictions as the Representatives designate and the preparation and printing of memoranda relating thereto not to exceed $15,000 in the aggregate, (ii) costs and expenses related to the review by FINRA of the Offered Securities (including filing fees and the fees and expenses of counsel for the Underwriters relating to such review) not to exceed $15,000 in the aggregate, (iii) costs and expenses relating to investor presentations or any “road show” in connection with the offering and sale of the Offered Securities including, without limitation, any travel expenses of the Company’s officers and employees and any other expenses of the Company including one-half of the cost of any airplane chartered in connection with the “road show,” (iv) fees and expenses incident to listing the Offered Securities on the New York Stock Exchange, (v) fees and expenses in connection with the registration of the Offered Securities under the Exchange Act, (vi) any documentary, stamp, transfer taxes or other similar tax or fee on the sale by the Selling Stockholders of the Offered Securities to the Underwriters, (vii) expenses incurred in distributing preliminary prospectuses and the Final Prospectus (including any amendments and supplements thereto) to the Underwriters and for expenses incurred for preparing, printing and distributing any Issuer Free Writing Prospectuses to investors or prospective investors, (viii) and all fees, expenses and disbursements of any counsel to the Company for services performed in connection with the offering. It is understood that, except as provided in this Section and Sections 8 and 10 below, the Underwriters will pay all of their own costs and expenses incurred in connection with the offering and the other transactions contemplated hereby, including fees and disbursements of their own counsel.

(i) Use of Proceeds. The Company will use the net proceeds received by it in connection with this offering in the manner described in the “Use of Proceeds” section of the General Disclosure Package and, except as disclosed in the General Disclosure Package, the Company does not intend to use any of the proceeds from the sale of the Offered Securities hereunder to repay any outstanding debt owed to any affiliate of any Underwriter.

(j) Absence of Manipulation. The Company and the Selling Stockholders will not take, directly or indirectly, any action designed to or that would constitute or that might reasonably be expected to cause or result in, stabilization or manipulation of the price of any securities of the Company to facilitate the sale or resale of the Offered Securities.

(k) (A)  Restriction on Sale of Securities by the Company. For the period specified below (the “ Lock-Up Period ”), the Company will not, directly or indirectly, take any of the following actions with respect to its Securities or any securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for any of its Securities (“ Lock-Up Securities ”): (i) offer, sell, issue, contract to sell, pledge or otherwise dispose of Lock-Up Securities, (ii) offer, sell, issue, contract to sell, contract to purchase or grant any option, right or warrant to purchase Lock-Up Securities, (iii) enter into any swap, hedge or any other agreement that transfers, in whole or in part, the economic consequences of ownership of Lock-Up Securities, (iv) establish or increase a put equivalent position or liquidate or decrease a call equivalent position in Lock-Up Securities within the meaning of Section 16 of the Exchange Act or (v) file with the Commission a registration statement under the Act relating to Lock-Up Securities (except for a registration statement on Form S-8 to register shares issuable upon exercise of options or vesting of other equity awards granted pursuant to the terms of a plan in effect on the date of this agreement), or publicly disclose the intention to take any such action, without the prior written consent of the Representatives, except (a) the Securities to be sold in this offering, (b) issuances of Lock-Up Securities pursuant to the conversion or exchange of convertible or exchangeable securities or the exercise of warrants or options, in each case outstanding on the date hereof, (c) grants of employee stock options, restricted stock or other incentive compensation pursuant to the terms of a plan in effect on the date hereof, or issuances of Lock-Up Securities pursuant to the exercise of such options or the vesting of restricted stock or (d) the issuance by the Company of its Securities or securities convertible or exchangeable into its Securities in connection with an acquisition or business combination (including the

 

15


filing of a registration statement on Form S-4 or other appropriate form with respect thereto); provided that , for purposes of this clause (d), such issuances are limited to an amount equal to 5% of the total shares of the Securities outstanding immediately after the completion of the offering; provided further that recipients of such Securities agree to be bound by the terms of the lockup letter in the form of Exhibit D hereto. The initial Lock-Up Period will commence on the date hereof and continue for 180 days after the date hereof or such earlier date that the Representatives consent to in writing; provided, however, that, if (1) during the last 17 days of the initial Lock-Up Period, the Company releases earnings results or material news or a material event relating to the Company occurs or (2) prior to the expiration of the initial Lock-Up Period, the Company announces that it will release earnings results during the 16-day period beginning on the last day of the initial Lock-Up Period, then in each case the Lock-Up Period will be extended until the expiration of the 18-day period beginning on the date of release of the earnings results or the occurrence of the materials news or material event, as applicable, unless the Representatives waive, in writing, such extension. The Company will provide the Representatives with notice of any announcement described in clause (2) of the preceding sentence that gives rise to an extension of the Lock-Up Period.

(B) Agreement to Announce Lock-Up Waiver . If the Representatives, in their sole discretion, agree to release or waive the restrictions set forth in a lock-up letter described in Section 7(h) hereof for an officer or director of the Company and provide the Company with notice of the impending release or waiver at least three business days before the effective date of the release or waiver, the Company agrees to announce the impending release or waiver by a press release substantially in the form of Exhibit A hereto through a major news service at least two business days before the effective date of the release or waiver.

(l)  Restriction on Sale of Securities by Selling Stockholders. For the period specified below (the “ Lock-Up Period ”), each Selling Stockholder will not, directly or indirectly, take any of the following actions with respect to Securities of the Company or any securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for any Securities (“ Lock-Up Securities ”): (i) offer, sell, issue, contract to sell, pledge or otherwise dispose of Lock-Up Securities, (ii) offer, sell, issue, contract to sell, contract to purchase or grant any option, right or warrant to purchase Lock-Up Securities, (iii) enter into any swap, hedge or any other agreement that transfers, in whole or in part, the economic consequences of ownership of Lock-Up Securities, (iv) establish or increase a put equivalent position or liquidate or decrease a call equivalent position in Lock-Up Securities within the meaning of Section 16 of the Exchange Act or (v) publicly disclose the intention to take any such action, without the prior written consent of the Representatives. The foregoing Lock-up Period will not apply to (a) the Securities to be sold in this offering, (b) Securities acquired by any Selling Stockholder in the open market or (c) any transfer of Securities by any Selling Stockholder (1) to a family member or trust, (2) as a bona fide gift, (3) as a distribution by a partnership to its partners or former partners or by a limited liability company to its members or retired members or by a corporation to its stockholders or former stockholders or (4) to any affiliate, as defined in Rule 405 under the Act, of the undersigned, provided, in the case of such transfers under this clause (c), the transferee agrees to be bound in writing by the terms of the lockup letter in the form of Exhibit D hereto prior to such transfer, such transfer shall not involve a disposition for value and no filing by any party (donor, donee, transferor or transferee) under the Exchange Act shall be required or shall be voluntarily made in connection with such transfer (other than a filing on a Form 5 made after the expiration of such Lock-Up Period). The initial Lock-Up Period will commence on the date hereof and continue for 180 days after the date hereof or such earlier date that the Representatives consent to in writing; provided, however, that, if (1) during the last 17 days of the initial Lock-Up Period, the Company releases earnings results or material news or a material event relating to the Company occurs or (2) prior to the expiration of the initial Lock-Up Period, the Company announces that it will release earnings results during the 16-day period beginning on the last day of the initial Lock-Up Period, then in each case the Lock-Up Period will be extended until the expiration of the 18-day period beginning on the date of release of the earnings results or the occurrence of the material news or material event, as applicable, unless the Representatives waive, in writing, such extension.

6. Free Writing Prospectuses . The Company and Selling Stockholders represent and agree that, unless they obtain the prior consent of Credit Suisse, and each Underwriter represents and agrees that, unless it obtains the prior consent of the Company and Credit Suisse, it has not made and will not make any offer relating to the Offered Securities that would constitute an Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, or that would otherwise constitute a “free writing

 

16


prospectus,” as defined in Rule 405, required to be filed with the Commission. Any such free writing prospectus consented to by the Company and Credit Suisse is hereinafter referred to as a “ Permitted Free Writing Prospectus .” The Company represents that it has treated and agrees that it will treat each Permitted Free Writing Prospectus as an “issuer free writing prospectus,” as defined in Rule 433, and has complied and will comply with the requirements of Rules 164 and 433 applicable to any Permitted Free Writing Prospectus, including timely Commission filing where required, legending and record keeping. The Company represents that is has satisfied and agrees that it will satisfy the conditions in Rule 433 to avoid a requirement to file with the Commission any electronic road show.

7. Conditions of the Obligations of the Underwriters . The obligations of the several Underwriters to purchase and pay for the Firm Securities on the First Closing Date and the Optional Securities to be purchased on each Optional Closing Date will be subject to the accuracy of the representations and warranties of the Company and the Selling Stockholders herein (as though made on such Closing Date), to the accuracy of the statements of Company officers made pursuant to the provisions hereof, to the performance by the Company and the Selling Stockholders of their obligations hereunder and to the following additional conditions precedent:

(a)  Accountants’ Comfort Letters. The Representatives shall have received letters, dated, respectively, the date hereof and each Closing Date, of each of KPMG LLP and Windes & McClaughry Accountancy Corporation each confirming that they are a registered public accounting firm and independent public accountants within the meaning of the Securities Laws and substantially in the forms of Schedule D-1 and D-2, respectively, hereto (except that, in any letter dated a Closing Date, the specified date referred to in Schedule D-1 and D-2 hereto shall be a date no more than three days prior to such Closing Date).

(b)  Effectiveness of Registration Statement. If the Effective Time of the Additional Registration Statement (if any) is not prior to the execution and delivery of this Agreement, such Effective Time shall have occurred not later than 10:00 P.M., New York time, on the date of this Agreement or, if earlier, the time the Final Prospectus is finalized and distributed to any Underwriter, or shall have occurred at such later time as shall have been consented to by the Representatives. The Final Prospectus shall have been filed with the Commission in accordance with the Rules and Regulations and Section 5(a) hereof. Prior to such Closing Date, no stop order suspending the effectiveness of a Registration Statement shall have been issued and no proceedings for that purpose shall have been instituted or, to the knowledge of any Selling Stockholder, the Company or the Representatives, shall be contemplated by the Commission.

(c)  No Material Adverse Change. Subsequent to the execution and delivery of this Agreement, there shall not have occurred (i) any change, or any development or event involving a prospective change, in the condition (financial or otherwise), results of operations, business, properties or prospects of the Company and its subsidiaries taken as a whole which, in the judgment of the Representatives, is material and adverse and makes it impractical or inadvisable to market the Offered Securities; (ii) any downgrading in the rating of any debt securities or preferred stock of the Company or its subsidiaries by any “nationally recognized statistical rating organization” (as defined for purposes of Rule 436(g)), or any public announcement that any such organization has under surveillance or review its rating of any debt securities or preferred stock of the Company or its subsidiaries (other than an announcement with positive implications of a possible upgrading, and no implication of a possible downgrading, of such rating); (iii) any change in U.S. or international financial, political or economic conditions or currency exchange rates or exchange controls the effect of which is such as to make it, in the judgment of the Representatives, impractical to market or to enforce contracts for the sale of the Offered Securities, whether in the primary market or in respect of dealings in the secondary market; (iv) any suspension or material limitation of trading in securities generally on the New York Stock Exchange, or any setting of minimum or maximum prices for trading on such exchange; (v) or any suspension of trading of any securities of the Company on any exchange or in the over-the-counter market; (vi) any banking moratorium declared by any U.S. federal or New York authorities; (vii) any major disruption of settlements of securities, payment or clearance services in the United States or any other country where such securities are listed or (viii) any attack on, outbreak or escalation of hostilities or act of terrorism involving the United States, any declaration of war by Congress or any other national or international calamity or emergency if, in the judgment of the Representatives, the effect of any such attack, outbreak, escalation, act, declaration, calamity or emergency is such as to make it impractical or inadvisable to market the Offered Securities or to enforce contracts for the sale of the Offered Securities.

 

17


(d)  Opinion of Counsel for the Company. The Representatives shall have received an opinion, dated such Closing Date, of Latham & Watkins LLP, counsel for the Company, as to the matters set forth in Exhibit B .

(e) Opinion of Counsel for Selling Stockholders. The Representatives shall have received an opinion, dated such Closing Date, of Gibson, Dunn & Crutcher LLP, counsel for the Selling Stockholders, as to the matters and in the form set forth in Exhibit C .

(f) Opinion of Counsel for Underwriters. The Representatives shall have received from Milbank, Tweed, Hadley & McCloy LLP, counsel for the Underwriters, such opinion or opinions, dated such Closing Date, with respect to such matters as the Representatives may require, and the Selling Stockholders and the Company shall have furnished to such counsel such documents as they reasonably request for the purpose of enabling them to pass upon such matters.

(g) Officer’s Certificate. The Representatives shall have received a certificate, dated such Closing Date, of an executive officer of the Company and a principal financial or accounting officer of the Company in which such officers shall state that: the representations and warranties of the Company in this Agreement are true and correct; the Company has complied with all agreements and satisfied all conditions on its part to be performed or satisfied hereunder at or prior to such Closing Date; no stop order suspending the effectiveness of any Registration Statement has been issued and no proceedings for that purpose have been instituted or, to their knowledge, are contemplated by the Commission; the Additional Registration Statement (if any) satisfying the requirements of subparagraphs (1) and (3) of Rule 462(b) was timely filed pursuant to Rule 462(b), including payment of the applicable filing fee in accordance with Rule 111(a) or (b) of Regulation S-T of the Commission; and, subsequent to the date of the most recent financial statements in the General Disclosure Package, there has been no material adverse change, nor any development or event involving a prospective material adverse change, in the condition (financial or otherwise), results of operations, business, properties or prospects of the Company and its subsidiaries taken as a whole except as set forth in the General Disclosure Package or as described in such certificate.

(h)  Lock-Up Agreements. On or prior to the date hereof, the Representatives shall have received lockup letters substantially in the form of Exhibit D hereto signed by the persons listed on Schedule E hereto.

(i) CFO Certificate . The Representatives shall have received a certificate, dated, respectively, the date hereof and each Closing Date, of the chief financial officer of the Company, substantially in the form set forth in Exhibit E .

The Selling Stockholders and the Company will furnish the Representatives with such conformed copies of such opinions, certificates, letters and documents as the Representatives reasonably request. Credit Suisse may in its sole discretion waive on behalf of the Underwriters compliance with any conditions to the obligations of the Underwriters hereunder, whether in respect of an Optional Closing Date or otherwise.

8. Indemnification and Contribution .

(a) Indemnification of Underwriters and Selling Stockholders by Company. The Company will indemnify and hold harmless each Underwriter, its partners, members, directors, officers, employees, agents affiliates and each person, if any, who controls such Underwriter within the meaning of Section 15 of the Act or Section 20 of the Exchange Act and each Selling Stockholder, each of its partners, officers, directors, agents, trustees and employees and each person, if any, who controls such Selling Stockholder within the meaning of Section 15 of the Act or Section 20 of the Exchange Act, and the partners, officers, directors, agents, trustees and employees of each such controlling person (each an “ Indemnified Party ”), against any and all losses, claims, damages or liabilities, joint or several, to which such Indemnified Party may become subject, under the Act, the Exchange Act, other Federal or state statutory law or regulation or otherwise, insofar as such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions in respect thereof) arise out of or are based upon any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of any material fact contained in any part of any Registration Statement at any time, any Statutory Prospectus as of any time, the Final Prospectus or any Issuer Free

 

18


Writing Prospectus, or arise out of or are based upon the omission or alleged omission of a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading, and will reimburse each Indemnified Party for any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such Indemnified Party in connection with investigating, preparing or defending against any loss, claim, damage, liability, action, litigation, investigation or proceeding whatsoever (whether or not such Indemnified Party is a party thereto), whether threatened or commenced, and in connection with the enforcement of this provision with respect to any of the above as such expenses are incurred; provided, however, that the Company will not be liable in any such case to the extent that any such loss, claim, damage or liability arises out of or is based upon an untrue statement or alleged untrue statement in or omission or alleged omission from any of such documents in reliance upon and in conformity with written information furnished to the Company by (i) any Underwriter through the Representatives specifically for use therein, it being understood and agreed that the only such information furnished by any Underwriter consists of the information described as such in subsection (c) below or (ii) a Selling Stockholder expressly for use therein that constitutes Selling Stockholder Information. This indemnity agreement will be in addition to any liability which the Company may otherwise have.

Insofar as the foregoing indemnity agreement, or the representations and warranties contained in Section 2(a)(ii) hereof, may permit indemnification for liabilities under the Act, the Exchange Act, other Federal or state statutory law or regulation of any person who is an Underwriter or a partner or controlling person of an Underwriter within the meaning of Section 15 of the Act and who, at the date hereof, is a director, officer or controlling person of the Company, the Company has been advised that in the opinion of the Commission such provisions may contravene Federal public policy as expressed in the Act and may therefore be unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification under such agreement or such representations and warranties for any such liabilities (except insofar as such agreement provides for the payment by the Company of expenses incurred or paid by a director, officer or controlling person in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such a person, the Company will submit to a court of appropriate jurisdiction (unless in the opinion of counsel for the Company the matter has already been settled by controlling precedent) the question of whether or not indemnification by it for such liabilities is against public policy as expressed in the Act and therefore unenforceable, and the Company will be governed by the final adjudication of such issue.

(b)  Indemnification of Underwriters by Selling Stockholders. The Selling Stockholders, severally and not jointly, will indemnify and hold harmless each Underwriter, its partners, members, directors, officers, employees, agents, affiliates and each person, if any, who controls such Underwriter within the meaning of Section 15 of the Act or Section 20 of the Exchange Act (each, a “ Stockholder Indemnified Party ”), against any and all losses, claims, damages or liabilities, joint or several, to which such Stockholder Indemnified Party may become subject, under the Act, the Exchange Act, other Federal or state statutory law or regulation or otherwise, insofar as such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions in respect thereof) arise out of or are based upon any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of any material fact contained in any part of any Registration Statement at any time, any Statutory Prospectus as of any time, the Final Prospectus or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, or arise out of or are based upon the omission or alleged omission of a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading, and will reimburse each Stockholder Indemnified Party for any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such Stockholder Indemnified Party in connection with investigating, preparing or defending against any loss, claim, damage, liability, action, litigation, investigation or proceeding whatsoever (whether or not such Stockholder Indemnified Party is a party thereto), whether threatened or commenced, and in connection with the enforcement of this provision with respect to the above as such expenses are incurred; provided, however, that each Selling Stockholder shall be liable only to the extent that such untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission has been made in the Registration Statement, any Statutory Prospectus, the Final Prospectus or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus in reliance upon and in conformity with the Selling Stockholder Information provided by such Selling Stockholder; provided, that the liability under this subsection of each Selling Stockholder shall be limited to an amount equal to the aggregate proceeds after underwriting commissions and discounts, but before expenses, to such Selling Stockholder from the sale of Securities sold by such Selling Stockholder hereunder (the “Selling Stockholder Net Proceeds”); provided, further, that the Selling Stockholders will not be liable in any such case to the extent that any such loss, claim, damage or liability arises out of or is based upon an untrue statement or alleged untrue statement in or omission or alleged omission from any of such documents in reliance upon and in conformity with written information furnished to the Company by any Underwriter through the Representatives specifically for use therein, it being understood and agreed that the only such information furnished by any Underwriter consists of the information described as such in subsection (c) below.

 

19


(c) Indemnification of Company and Selling Stockholders. Each Underwriter will severally and not jointly indemnify and hold harmless the Company, each of its directors and each of its officers who signs a Registration Statement and each person, if any, who controls the Company within the meaning of Section 15 of the Act or Section 20 of the Exchange Act, and each Selling Stockholder, each of its partners, officers, directors, agents, trustees and employees and each person, if any, who controls such Selling Stockholder within the meaning of Section 15 of the Act or Section 20 of the Exchange Act (each, an “ Underwriter Indemnified Party ”) against any losses, claims, damages or liabilities to which such Underwriter Indemnified Party may become subject, under the Act, the Exchange Act, or other Federal or state statutory law or regulation or otherwise, insofar as such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions in respect thereof) arise out of or are based upon any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of any material fact contained in any Registration Statement at any time, any Statutory Prospectus at any time, the Final Prospectus or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or arise out of or are based upon the omission or the alleged omission of a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading, in each case to the extent, but only to the extent, that such untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission was made in reliance upon and in conformity with written information furnished to the Company by such Underwriter through the Representatives specifically for use therein, and will reimburse any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such Underwriter Indemnified Party in connection with investigating, preparing or defending against any such loss, claim, damage, liability, action, litigation, investigation or proceeding whatsoever (whether or not such Underwriter Indemnified Party is a party thereto), whether threatened or commenced, based upon any such untrue statement or omission, or any such alleged untrue statement or omission as such expenses are incurred, it being understood and agreed that the only such information furnished by any Underwriter consists of the following information in the Final Prospectus furnished on behalf of each Underwriter: the concession and reallowance figures appearing in the fourth paragraph, the information relating to sales to accounts over which the Underwriters have discretionary authority appearing in the sixth paragraph, the information with respect to stabilization transactions and syndicate covering transactions and penalty bids appearing in the thirteenth and fourteenth paragraphs, and the information relating to prospectuses in electronic format and internet distributions appearing in the fifteenth paragraph, in each case under the caption “Underwriting.”

(d) Actions against Parties; Notification. Promptly after receipt by an indemnified party under this Section of notice of the commencement of any action, such indemnified party will, if a claim in respect thereof is to be made against an indemnifying party under subsection (a), (b) or (c) above, notify the indemnifying party of the commencement thereof; but the failure to notify the indemnifying party shall not relieve it from any liability that it may have under subsection (a), (b) or (c) above except to the extent that it has been materially prejudiced (through the forfeiture of substantive rights or defenses) by such failure; and provided further that the failure to notify the indemnifying party shall not relieve it from any liability that it may have to an indemnified party otherwise than under subsection (a), (b) or (c) above. In case any such action is brought against any indemnified party and it notifies an indemnifying party of the commencement thereof, the indemnifying party will be entitled to participate therein and, to the extent that it may wish, jointly with any other indemnifying party similarly notified, to assume the defense thereof, with counsel satisfactory to such indemnified party (who shall not, except with the consent of the indemnified party, be counsel to the indemnifying party), and after notice from the indemnifying party to such indemnified party of its election so to assume the defense thereof, the indemnifying party will not be liable to such indemnified party under this Section for any legal or other expenses subsequently incurred by such indemnified party in connection with the defense thereof other than reasonable costs of investigation. No indemnifying party shall, without the prior written consent of the indemnified party, effect any settlement of any pending or threatened action in respect of which any indemnified party is or could have been a party and indemnity could have been sought hereunder by such indemnified party unless such settlement (i) includes an unconditional release of such indemnified party from all liability on any claims that are the subject matter of such action and (ii) does not include a statement as to, or an admission of, fault, culpability or a failure to act by or on behalf of an indemnified party.

(e) Contribution. If the indemnification provided for in this Section is unavailable or insufficient to hold harmless an indemnified party under subsection (a), (b) or (c) above, then each indemnifying party shall contribute to the amount paid or payable by such indemnified party as a result of the losses, claims, damages or liabilities referred to in subsection (a), (b) or (c) above (i) in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative benefits received by the Company, the Selling Stockholders and the Underwriters from the offering of the Securities or (ii) if the allocation provided by clause (i) above is not permitted by applicable law, in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect not only the relative benefits referred to in clause (i) above but also the relative fault of the Company, the Selling Stockholders and the Underwriters in connection with the statements or omissions which resulted in such losses, claims, damages or

 

20


liabilities as well as any other relevant equitable considerations. The relative benefits received by the Company, the Selling Stockholders and the Underwriters shall be deemed to be in the same proportion as the total net proceeds from the offering (before deducting expenses) received by the Company and the Selling Stockholders bear to the total underwriting discounts and commissions received by the Underwriters. The relative fault shall be determined by reference to, among other things, whether the untrue or alleged untrue statement of a material fact or the omission or alleged omission to state a material fact relates to information supplied by the Company, the Selling Stockholders or the Underwriters and the parties’ relative intent, knowledge, access to information and opportunity to correct or prevent such untrue statement or omission. The amount paid by an indemnified party as a result of the losses, claims, damages or liabilities referred to in the first sentence of this subsection (e) shall be deemed to include any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such indemnified party in connection with investigating or defending any action or claim which is the subject of this subsection (e). Notwithstanding the provisions of this subsection (e), (i) no Underwriter shall be required to contribute any amount in excess of the amount by which the total price at which the Securities underwritten by it and distributed to the public were offered to the public exceeds the amount of any damages which such Underwriter has otherwise been required to pay by reason of such untrue or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission, and (ii) each Selling Stockholder’s obligation to contribute any amount under this subsection (e) is several and limited in the manner and to the extent set forth in this subsection (e) and no Selling Stockholder shall be required to contribute any amount in excess of the Selling Stockholder Net Proceeds. No person guilty of fraudulent misrepresentation (within the meaning of Section 11(f) of the Act) shall be entitled to contribution from any person who was not guilty of such fraudulent misrepresentation. The Underwriters’ obligations in this subsection (e) to contribute are several in proportion to their respective underwriting obligations and not joint. The Company, the Selling Stockholders and the Underwriters agree that it would not be just and equitable if contribution pursuant to this Section 8(e) were determined by pro rata allocation (even if the Underwriters were treated as one entity for such purpose) or by any other method of allocation which does not take account of the equitable considerations referred to in this Section 8(e).

9. Default of Underwriters . If any Underwriter or Underwriters default in their obligations to purchase Offered Securities hereunder on either the First Closing Date or any Optional Closing Date and the aggregate number of shares of Offered Securities that such defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters agreed but failed to purchase does not exceed 10% of the total number of shares of Offered Securities that the Underwriters are obligated to purchase on such Closing Date, Credit Suisse may make arrangements satisfactory to the Company and the Selling Stockholders for the purchase of such Offered Securities by other persons, including any of the Underwriters, but if no such arrangements are made by such Closing Date, the non-defaulting Underwriters shall be obligated severally, in proportion to their respective commitments hereunder, to purchase the Offered Securities that such defaulting Underwriters agreed but failed to purchase on such Closing Date. If any Underwriter or Underwriters so default and the aggregate number of shares of Offered Securities with respect to which such default or defaults occur exceeds 10% of the total number of shares of Offered Securities that the Underwriters are obligated to purchase on such Closing Date and arrangements satisfactory to Credit Suisse, the Company and the Selling Stockholders for the purchase of such Offered Securities by other persons are not made within 36 hours after such default, this Agreement will terminate without liability on the part of any non-defaulting Underwriter, the Company or the Selling Stockholders, except as provided in Section 10 hereof (provided that if such default occurs with respect to Optional Securities after the First Closing Date, this Agreement will not terminate as to the Firm Securities or any Optional Securities purchased prior to such termination). As used in this Agreement, the term “Underwriter” includes any person substituted for an Underwriter under this Section 9. Nothing herein will relieve a defaulting Underwriter from liability for its default.

10. Survival of Certain Representations and Obligations. The respective indemnities, agreements, representations, warranties and other statements of the Selling Stockholders, of the Company or its officers and of the several Underwriters set forth in or made pursuant to this Agreement will remain in full force and effect, regardless of any investigation, or statement as to the results thereof, made by or on behalf of any Underwriter, any Selling Stockholder, the Company or any of their respective representatives, officers or directors or any controlling person, and will survive delivery of and payment for the Offered Securities. If the purchase of the Offered Securities by the Underwriters is not consummated for any reason other than solely because of the termination of this Agreement pursuant to Section 9 hereof, the Company and the Selling Stockholders will reimburse the Underwriters for all out-of-pocket expenses (including fees and disbursements of counsel) reasonably incurred by them in connection with the offering of the Offered Securities, and the respective obligations of the Company, the Selling Stockholders and the Underwriters pursuant to Section 8 hereof shall remain in effect. In addition, if any Offered Securities have been purchased hereunder, the representations and warranties in Section 2 hereof and all obligations under Section 5 hereof shall also remain in effect.

 

21


11. Notices . All communications hereunder will be in writing and, if sent to the Underwriters, will be mailed, delivered or sent via facsimile and confirmed to the Representatives c/o Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC, Eleven Madison Avenue, New York, N.Y. 10010-3629, Attention: LCD-IBD, or, if sent to the Company, will be mailed, delivered or sent via facsimile and confirmed to it at 4490 Von Karman Avenue, Newport Beach, CA 92660, Attention: Chief Financial Officer, or, if sent to the Selling Stockholders or any of them, will be mailed, delivered or telegraphed and confirmed to Luxor Capital Group, LP at 1114 Avenue of the Americas, 29 th Floor, New York City, New York 10036, Attention: Legal; provided, however, that any notice to an Underwriter pursuant to Section 8 hereof will be mailed, delivered or telegraphed and confirmed to such Underwriter.

12. Successors . This Agreement will inure to the benefit of and be binding upon the parties hereto and their respective successors and the officers and directors and controlling persons referred to in Section 8, and no other person will have any right or obligation hereunder.

13. Representation . The Representatives will act for the several Underwriters in connection with the transactions contemplated by this Agreement, and any action under this Agreement taken by the Representatives jointly or by Credit Suisse will be binding upon all the Underwriters. Luxor Capital Group, LP will act for the Selling Stockholders in connection with such transactions, and any action under or in respect of this Agreement taken by Luxor Capital Group, LP will be binding upon all the Selling Stockholders.

14. Counterparts . This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts, each of which shall be deemed to be an original, but all such counterparts shall together constitute one and the same Agreement.

15. Absence of Fiduciary Relationship. The Company and the Selling Stockholders acknowledge and agree that:

(a) No Other Relationship. The Representatives have been retained solely to act as underwriters in connection with the sale of the Offered Securities and that no fiduciary, advisory or agency relationship between the Company or the Selling Stockholders, on the one hand, and the Representatives, on the other, has been created in respect of any of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement or the Final Prospectus, irrespective of whether the Representatives have advised or is advising the Company or the Selling Stockholders on other matters;

(b) Arms’ Length Negotiations. The price of the Offered Securities set forth in this Agreement was established by Company and the Selling Stockholders following discussions and arms-length negotiations with the Representatives and the Company and the Selling Stockholders are capable of evaluating and understanding and understand and accept the terms, risks and conditions of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement;

(c) Absence of Obligation to Disclose. The Company and the Selling Stockholders have been advised that the Representatives and their affiliates are engaged in a broad range of transactions which may involve interests that differ from those of the Company or the Selling Stockholders and that the Representatives have no obligation to disclose such interests and transactions to the Company or the Selling Stockholders by virtue of any fiduciary, advisory or agency relationship; and

(d) Waiver. The Company and the Selling Stockholders waive, to the fullest extent permitted by law, any claims they may have against the Representatives for breach of fiduciary duty or alleged breach of fiduciary duty in connection with the transactions contemplated by this Agreement and the process leading thereto and agree that the Representatives shall have no liability (whether direct or indirect) to the Company or the Selling Stockholders in respect of such a fiduciary duty claim or to any person asserting a fiduciary duty claim on behalf of or in right of the Company, including stockholders, employees or creditors of the Company.

16. Applicable Law . This Agreement shall be governed by, and construed in accordance with, the laws of the State of New York.

The Company and the Selling Stockholders hereby submit to the non-exclusive jurisdiction of the Federal and state courts in the Borough of Manhattan in The City of New York in any suit or proceeding arising out of or relating to

 

22


this Agreement or the transactions contemplated hereby. The Company and the Selling Stockholders irrevocably and unconditionally waive any objection to the laying of venue of any suit or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement or the transactions contemplated hereby in Federal and state courts in the Borough of Manhattan in the City of New York and irrevocably and unconditionally waives and agrees not to plead or claim in any such court that any such suit or proceeding in any such court has been brought in an inconvenient forum.

[Signature Page Follows]

 

23


If the foregoing is in accordance with the Representatives’ understanding of our agreement, kindly sign and return to the Company one of the counterparts hereof, whereupon it will become a binding agreement among the Selling Stockholders, the Company and the several Underwriters in accordance with its terms.

 

Very truly yours,

 

 

W ILLIAM L YON H OMES

By:

   
 

Name:

Title:

 

  [S ELLING S TOCKHOLDERS ]

By:

   
 

Name:

Title:

The foregoing Underwriting Agreement is hereby confirmed and accepted as of the date first above written.

 

C REDIT S UISSE S ECURITIES (USA) LLC

By:

   
 

Name:

Title:

 

C ITIGROUP G LOBAL M ARKETS I NC .

By:

   
 

Name:

Title:

Acting on behalf of themselves and as the Representatives of the several Underwriters.

 

24


SCHEDULE A

 

Underwriter

   Number of
Firm Securities
to be Purchased

Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC

  

Citigroup Global Markets Inc.

  

J.P. Morgan Securities LLC

  

Houlihan Lokey Capital Inc.

  

Zelman Partners LLC

  

Comerica Securities, Inc.

  
  

 

Total   
  

 

 

25

Exhibit 3.1

THIRD AMENDED AND RESTATED

CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION

OF

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

William Lyon Homes, a corporation organized and existing under the laws of the State of Delaware (the “ Corporation ”), hereby certifies as follows:

1. The name of the Corporation is William Lyon Homes. The date of the filing of its original certificate of incorporation with the Secretary of State of the State of Delaware was July 15, 1999. The name under which the Corporation filed its original certificate of incorporation was Presley Merger Sub, Inc.

2. This Third Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation amends and restates the Second Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation, as heretofore amended.

3. This Third Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation has been duly approved and adopted by the Corporation in accordance with Sections 242 and 245 of the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware and has been adopted by the requisite vote of stockholders of the Corporation, acting by written consent in lieu of a meeting in accordance with Section 228 of the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware.

ARTICLE I

NAME

The name of this corporation is William Lyon Homes (the “ Corporation ”).

ARTICLE II

REGISTERED OFFICE AND AGENT

The address of the registered office of the Corporation in the State of Delaware is 2711 Centerville Road, Suite 400, Wilmington, Delaware 19808, County of New Castle. The name of the Corporation’s registered agent at said address is CorpAmerica, Inc.

ARTICLE III

PURPOSE

The purpose of the Corporation is to engage in any lawful act or activity for which a corporation may be organized under the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware (the “ DGCL ”).


ARTICLE IV

CAPITAL STOCK

The total number of shares of capital stock that the Corporation is authorized to issue is One Hundred Ninety Million (190,000,000) shares, consisting of One Hundred Fifty Million (150,000,000) shares of Class A Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share (the “ Class A Common Stock ”), Thirty Million (30,000,000) shares of Class B Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share (the “ Class B Common Stock ” and, together with the Class A Common Stock, the “ Common Stock ”), and Ten Million (10,000,000) shares of Preferred Stock, par value $0.01 per share (the “ Preferred Stock ”).

Upon this Third Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation (as the same may be amended and/or restated, the “ Certificate of Incorporation ”) becoming effective pursuant to the DGCL (the “ Effective Time ”), each eight and one-quarter shares of Class B Common Stock issued and outstanding or held by the Corporation in treasury immediately prior to the Effective Time (the “ Old Class B Common Stock ”) shall automatically without further action on the part of the Corporation or any holder of Old Class B Common Stock, be reclassified, combined and changed into one fully paid and nonassessable share of new Class B Common Stock (the “ New Class B Common Stock ”). From and after the Effective Time, certificates representing the Old Class B Common Stock shall represent the number of whole shares of New Class B Common Stock into which such Old Class B Common Stock shall have been reclassified pursuant to this Certificate of Incorporation. There shall be no fractional shares issued with respect to the New Class B Common Stock. In lieu thereof, the Corporation shall pay to each holder otherwise entitled to receive any such fraction an amount equal to the fair value thereof, as determined in good faith by the Board of Directors.

A. The Board of Directors is hereby expressly authorized, by resolution or resolutions, to provide, out of the unissued shares of Preferred Stock, for one or more series of Preferred Stock and, with respect to each such series, to fix, without further stockholder approval, the designation, powers (including voting powers), preferences and relative, participating, optional and other special rights, and the qualifications, limitations or restrictions thereof, of such series of Preferred Stock and the number of shares of such series, and as may be permitted by the DGCL. The powers, preferences and relative, participating, optional and other special rights, and the qualifications, limitations or restrictions thereof, of each series of Preferred Stock, if any, may differ from those of any and all other series at any time outstanding.

B. The following is a statement of the designations and the preferences, powers, privileges and relative participating, optional or other special rights, and the qualifications, limitations or restrictions thereof in respect of the Common Stock:

1. General . Except as otherwise required by law or as otherwise provided in this Certificate of Incorporation, each share of Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock shall have identical powers, preferences, qualifications, limitations and other rights. The voting, dividend and liquidation rights of the holders of the Common Stock are subject to and qualified by the rights, powers and preferences of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock.

 

2


2. Dividends; Stock Splits and Reclassifications .

(a) Subject to applicable law, the other provisions of this Certificate of Incorporation and the rights, if any, of the holders of any outstanding series of Preferred Stock, the holders of Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock shall be entitled to such dividends, if any, as may be declared thereon by the Board of Directors from time to time in its sole discretion out of assets or funds of the Corporation legally available therefor.

(b) Except as set forth herein, any dividends or distributions declared by the Board of Directors on a share of Common Stock shall be declared in equal amounts with respect to each share of Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock, provided that in the case of dividends payable in shares of Common Stock, or securities convertible into, or exercisable or exchangeable for, Common Stock, such dividends shall be paid as provided for in Section 2(c) of this Article IV(B) .

(c) If dividends are declared on the Class A Common Stock or Class B Common Stock that are payable in shares of Common Stock, or securities (including options, warrants or other rights) convertible into, or exercisable or exchangeable for Common Stock, the dividends payable to the holders of Class A Common Stock shall be paid only in shares of Class A Common Stock (or securities (including options, warrants or other rights) convertible into, or exercisable or exchangeable for Class A Common Stock), and the dividends payable to the holders of Class B Common Stock shall be paid only in shares of Class B Common Stock (or securities (including options, warrants or other rights) convertible into, or exercisable or exchangeable for Class B Common Stock), and such dividends shall be paid in the same number of shares of the Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock (or securities (including options, warrants or other rights) convertible into, or exercisable or exchangeable for the same number of shares (or fraction thereof)), respectively, on a per share basis of the Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock.

(d) In the case of any split, subdivision, combination or reclassification of shares of Class A Common Stock or Class B Common Stock, the shares of Class B Common Stock or Class A Common Stock, as the case may be, shall also be split, subdivided, combined or reclassified so that the respective numbers of shares of Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock outstanding immediately following such split, subdivision, combination or reclassification shall bear the same relationship to each other as did the respective numbers of shares of Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock outstanding immediately prior to such split, subdivision, combination or reclassification, and such that the relative voting rights of the shares of Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock remain the same.

3. Merger or Consolidation . In the event of any merger or consolidation of the Corporation with or into another entity (whether or not the Corporation is the surviving entity), the holders of Common Stock shall be entitled to receive consideration proportionate to the number of shares of Class A Common Stock that such holders would hold if all shares of Class B Common Stock were converted into Class A Common Stock in accordance with the terms of this Certificate of Incorporation immediately prior to any such merger or consolidation; provided that, if such consideration shall consist in any part of voting securities (or of options,

 

3


rights or warrants to purchase, or of securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for, voting securities), and the beneficial owners of the Common Stock and Preferred Stock issued and outstanding immediately prior to such transaction own more than 50% by value of the Common Stock and Preferred Stock of the Corporation (or equity interests of the other surviving entity) following such transaction, then the holders of Common Stock shall receive, on a per share basis, securities with a vote comparable to the voting rights associated with such class of Common Stock hereunder (or options, rights or warrants to purchase, or securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for, securities with a vote comparable to the voting rights associated with such class of Common Stock).

4. Rights Upon Liquidation, Dissolution or Winding Up . In the event of any voluntary or involuntary liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the Corporation, after distribution in full of the preferential amounts to be distributed to the holders of shares of any outstanding series of Preferred Stock, and subject to the rights of any outstanding series of Preferred Stock, holders of Common Stock shall be entitled to receive all of the remaining assets of the Corporation available for distribution to its stockholders, ratably in proportion to the number of shares of Class A Common Stock that such holders would hold if all shares of Class B Common Stock were converted into Class A Common Stock in accordance with the terms of this Certificate of Incorporation immediately prior to any such liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the Corporation.

5. Conversion of Class B Common Stock .

(a) Optional Conversion of Class B Common Stock . A holder of Class B Common Stock may at any time, at such holder’s option, convert any or all of such holder’s shares into Class A Common Stock at the rate of one share of Class A Common Stock for each share of Class B Common Stock so converted.

(b) Mandatory Conversion of Class B Common Stock .

(i) Each share of Class B Common Stock shall be automatically converted into one share of Class A Common Stock if the holders of a majority of the shares of Class B Common Stock then outstanding, acting as a single class, approve or consent to such conversion.

(ii) If, at any time, any share of Class B Common Stock shall not be owned, beneficially or of record, by an Eligible Class B Common Stockholder (as defined below), such share of Class B Common Stock shall be automatically converted into one share of Class A Common Stock. The term “ Eligible Class B Common Stockholder ” shall mean: (A) William Lyon and William H. Lyon; (B) their siblings, spouses and lineal descendants (including by step-, adoptive and similar relationships); (C) any entities wholly owned by one or more of the foregoing persons; and (D) any trusts or other estate planning vehicles for the benefit of any of the foregoing.

(c) Mechanics of Conversion . Before any holder of Class B Common Stock shall be entitled to convert any shares of Class B Common Stock held by such Stockholder into shares of Class A Common Stock pursuant to Section 5(a) of this Article IV(B) , such holder

 

4


shall surrender the certificate or certificates representing the shares of Class B Common Stock to be converted, duly endorsed, at the office of the Corporation or of any transfer agent for such stock, and shall give written notice to the Corporation at its principal corporate office, of the election to convert the same and shall state therein the name or names in which the certificate or certificates representing the shares of Class A Common Stock issued upon conversion of such holder’s shares of Class B Common Stock are to be issued. The Corporation shall, as soon as practicable thereafter, issue and deliver at such office to such holder, or to the nominee or nominees of such holder, a certificate or certificates representing the number of shares of Class A Common Stock to which such holder shall be entitled as aforesaid. Such conversion shall be deemed to have been made immediately prior to the close of business on the date of such surrender of the shares of Class B Common Stock to be converted, and the person or persons entitled to receive the shares of Class A Common Stock issuable upon such conversion shall be treated for all purposes as the record holder or holders of such shares of Class A Common Stock as of such date. The issuance of certificates for shares of Class A Common Stock issuable upon the conversion of shares of Class B Common Stock held by the registered holder thereof shall be made without charge to the converting holder for any tax imposed on the Corporation in respect to the issue thereof. The Corporation shall not, however, be required to pay any tax which may be payable with respect to any transfer involved in the issue and delivery of any certificate in a name other than that of the registered holder of the shares being converted, and the Corporation shall not be required to issue or deliver any such certificate unless and until the person requesting the issue thereof shall have paid to the Corporation the amount of such tax or has established to the satisfaction of the Corporation that such tax has been paid.

(d) Reservation of Shares upon Conversion . The Corporation shall at all times reserve and keep available, free from preemptive or similar rights, out of its authorized but unissued shares of Class A Common Stock, solely for the purpose of effecting the conversion of the shares of Class B Common Stock, such number of shares of Class A Common Stock as shall from time to time be sufficient to effect a conversion of all outstanding shares of Class B Common Stock and all additional shares of Class B Common Stock (if any) issuable upon the exercise of any outstanding options, warrants or other rights to acquire shares of Class B Common Stock, and if at any time the number of authorized but unissued shares of Class A Common Stock shall not be sufficient to effect the conversion of all then outstanding shares of Class B Common Stock together with any additional shares of Class B Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of any outstanding options, warrants or other rights to acquire shares of Class B Common Stock, then in addition to such other remedies as shall be available to the holders of the Class B Common Stock as a result of the Corporation’s breach of such obligation, the Corporation shall promptly take such corporate action as may be necessary to increase its authorized but unissued shares of Class A Common Stock to such number of shares as shall be sufficient for such purpose, including, without limitation, obtaining the requisite stockholder approval of any necessary amendment to the Certificate of Incorporation. All shares of Class A Common Stock which are so issuable shall, when issued, be duly and validly issued, fully paid and non-assessable and free from all taxes, liens and charges and not subject to any preemptive or similar rights. The Corporation shall take all such actions as may be necessary to assure that all such shares of Class A Common Stock may be so issued without violation of any applicable law or governmental regulation. The Corporation shall not take any action which would cause the number of authorized but unissued shares of Class A Common Stock to be less than the

 

5


number of such shares required to be reserved hereunder for issuance upon conversion of the Class B Common Stock.

(e) Status of Converted Stock . In the event any shares of Class B Common Stock shall be converted into shares of Class A Common Stock pursuant to this Section 5 , the shares of Class B Common Stock so converted shall be retired and shall not be reissued by the Corporation.

6. Voting Rights . Except as otherwise required by law, on all matters on which stockholders are entitled to vote generally, (i) each holder of Class A Common Stock, as such, shall be entitled to one (1) vote for each share of Class A Common Stock held in such holder’s name on the books of the Corporation as of the record date for voting; and (ii) each holder of Class B Common Stock, as such, shall be entitled to five (5) votes for each share of Class B Common Stock held in such holder’s name on the books of the Corporation as of the record date for voting. Except as otherwise required by law or this Certificate of Incorporation, on all matters submitted to a vote of the stockholders generally, the holders of the Class A Common Stock and Class B Common Stock shall vote together as a single class. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary set forth herein, the holders of Common Stock shall not be entitled to vote on any amendment to this Certificate of Incorporation (including any certificate of designation relating to any series of Preferred Stock) that relates solely to the terms of one or more outstanding series of Preferred Stock if the holders of such affected series are entitled, either separately or together with the holders of one or more other such series, to vote thereon pursuant to this Certificate of Incorporation (including any certificate of designation relating to any series of Preferred Stock) or pursuant to the DGCL.

7. Preemptive Rights .

(a) Upon any issuance after the date hereof of shares of Class A Common Stock (including upon the exchange or conversion of securities exchangeable for or convertible into shares of Class A Common Stock or upon the exercise of warrants or other instruments evidencing rights or options to subscribe for, purchase, or otherwise acquire shares of Class A Common Stock), each holder of Class B Common Stock shall have preemptive rights to purchase that number of shares of Class B Common Stock in order to maintain such holder’s voting power relative to the holders of Class A Common Stock as of immediately prior to any such issuance of Class A Common Stock, which voting power shall be equal to such holder’s pro rata portion (based on such holder’s holdings of the shares of Class B Common Stock outstanding immediately prior to such issuance) of the percentage calculated by dividing (A) the sum of the voting power of (x) the total number of shares of Class B Common Stock issued and outstanding immediately prior to such issuance and (y) the total number of shares of Class B Common Stock that are issuable upon exercise, conversion or exchange of all securities or instruments outstanding immediately prior to any such issuance (collectively, the “ Class B Voting Power ”), by (B) the sum of (x) the Class B Voting Power and (y) the voting power of the total number of shares of Class A Common Stock issued and outstanding immediately prior to such issuance. The shares of Class B Common Stock issued pursuant to this Section 7(a) shall be purchased at the same cash price per share of Class B Common Stock as the price per share of Class A Common Stock sold by the Corporation in connection with such issuance of shares of Class A Common Stock (or, in the case of shares of Class A Common Stock issued upon the

 

6


exchange or conversion of securities exchangeable for or convertible into shares of Class A Common Stock or upon the exercise of warrants or other instruments evidencing rights or options to subscribe for, purchase, or otherwise acquire shares of Class A Common Stock, a price equal to the per share price of the Class A Common Stock at the close of business on the date of such grant or issuance) or, if the price to be paid by a purchaser is consideration other than cash, then at a cash price which is substantially equal in value to such other consideration as determined in good faith by the Board of Directors (which determination shall be final and binding on all interested parties). Each holder of Class B Common Stock shall have such period of time, but not less than ten (10) days, as shall be determined by the Corporation in which to exercise such holder’s preemptive rights hereunder. Provided the foregoing terms and conditions are complied with, the Corporation may establish from time to time other terms and conditions upon which the preemptive rights herein are exercisable, which terms and conditions shall not be adverse to any rights of the holders of Class B Common Stock.

(b) The preemptive rights set forth in Section 7(a) of this Article IV(B) shall not be applicable to any of the following:

(i) the issuance of shares of Class A Common Stock upon a conversion of shares of Class B Common Stock pursuant to Section 5 of this Article IV(B) ;

(ii) the issuance of shares of Class A Common Stock pursuant to a cash dividend reinvestment plan by which each holder of Class A Common Stock may (A) reinvest cash dividends paid to such holder in Class A Common Stock and/or (B) purchase for cash in any one calendar year additional shares of Class A Common Stock in amounts not exceeding the amount of cash dividends paid to such holder in such calendar year;

(iii) the issuance of shares of Class A Common Stock to employees, officers and/or directors of the Corporation or any of its subsidiaries pursuant to a plan or plans adopted by the Board of Directors for purposes of providing compensation to such persons for services rendered to the Corporation or any of its subsidiaries; and

(iv) the issuance of shares of Class A Common Stock, or other securities or instruments convertible into or exchangeable for shares of Class A Common Stock, to another entity or to the equityholders of another entity made for the purpose of acquiring by way of exchange, purchase or merger or consolidation (including a merger or consolidation with or into a subsidiary of this organization), at least 80% of the capital stock (or equity interests) entitled to vote generally of such other entity or all or substantially all of the assets of such other entity; provided , however , that the number of shares which may be issued pursuant to this Section 7(b)(iv) as an exception to the preemptive rights contained in Section 7(a) of this Article IV(B) shall not exceed 20% of (x) the total issued and outstanding shares of Common Stock outstanding immediately prior to any such issuance, plus (y) the number of shares of Common Stock that are issuable upon exercise, conversion or exchange of all securities or instruments outstanding immediately prior to any such issuance.

(c) The preemptive rights contained in Section 7(a) of this Article IV(B) may be waived in any instance (i) at a meeting of the Corporation’s stockholders called at least in part for the purpose of considering such waiver, and only by the affirmative vote of the

 

7


holders of a majority of the issued and outstanding shares of Class B Common Stock, voting as a separate class or (ii) as consented to in writing by all holders of Class B Common Stock entitled to such preemptive rights.

(d) Subject to the preemptive rights set forth herein, the Board of Directors shall have the authority to issue any authorized shares of any class of capital stock of the Corporation upon such terms and conditions as it may deem advisable from time to time.

(e) Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of Section 7 of this Article IV(B) , (i) in determining the number of shares of Class B Common Stock which a holder of Class B Common Stock shall be entitled to purchase upon exercise of such holder’s preemptive rights contained herein, any fractional share interests of such holder may be disregarded at the discretion of the Board of Directors, and (ii) the failure to provide the preemptive rights set forth in Section 7(a) of this Article IV(B) shall not affect the validity of any stock issued by the Corporation. Any claim for violation of the preemptive rights provided herein must be brought within three (3) years of the date of issuance of the securities giving rise to such preemptive rights.

8. Limitations on Additional Issuance of Class B Common Stock . Other than the issuance of shares of Class B Common Stock (a) upon the exercise of warrants or other instruments evidencing rights or options to subscribe for, purchase, or otherwise acquire the shares of Class B Common Stock, pursuant to the terms of warrants or other instruments which are outstanding at the Effective Time, (b) in connection with any dividend paid in shares of Class B Common Stock (or securities convertible into or exchangeable for shares of Class B Common Stock, or in options, warrants or other rights exercisable for shares of Class B Common Stock) in accordance with Section 2(c) of this Article IV(B) , (c) in connection with any reclassification of shares of Class B Common Stock into a greater or lesser number of shares of Class B Common Stock or any reorganization, recapitalization or like event in accordance with Section 2(d) of this Article IV(B) , or (d) in connection with any exercise of a holder’s preemptive rights to purchase shares of Class B Common Stock pursuant to Section 7 of this Article IV(B) , at any time after the Effective Time, the Corporation shall not issue any shares of Class B Common Stock.

ARTICLE V

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

A. Unless otherwise provided by this Certificate of Incorporation or the DGCL, the business and affairs of the Corporation shall be managed by or under the direction of the Board of Directors.

B. Subject to the special rights of any series of Preferred Stock to elect directors, the total number of directors constituting the Board of Directors shall be fixed exclusively by the Board of Directors.

C. From and after the first date on which shares of Class B Common Stock are no longer outstanding (the “ Triggering Date ”), the directors (other than those directors elected by the holders of any series of Preferred Stock, voting separately as a series or together with one or more other such series, as the case may be) shall be divided into three classes designated Class I,

 

8


Class II and Class III. Each class shall consist, as nearly as possible, of one-third of the total number of such directors. Class I directors shall initially serve for a term expiring at the first annual meeting of stockholders following the Triggering Date, Class II directors shall initially serve for a term expiring at the second annual meeting of stockholders following the Triggering Date and Class III directors shall initially serve for a term expiring at the third annual meeting of stockholders following the Triggering Date. At each succeeding annual meeting, successors to the class of directors whose term expires at that annual meeting shall be elected for a term expiring at the third succeeding annual meeting of stockholders. If the number of such directors is changed, any increase or decrease shall be apportioned among the classes so as to maintain the number of directors in each class as nearly equal as possible, and any such additional director of any class elected to fill a newly created directorship resulting from an increase in such class shall hold office for a term that shall coincide with the remaining term of that class, but in no case shall a decrease in the number of directors remove or shorten the term of any incumbent director. Any such director shall hold office until the annual meeting at which his or her term expires and until his or her successor shall be elected and qualified, or his or her death, resignation, retirement, disqualification or removal from office. The Board of Directors is authorized to assign members of the Board of Directors already in office to their respective class.

D. Subject to the special rights of any series of Preferred Stock to elect directors, any newly-created directorship on the Board of Directors that results from an increase in the number of directors and any vacancy occurring in the Board of Directors shall be filled exclusively by a majority of the directors then in office, although less than a quorum, or by a sole remaining director (and not by stockholders). Any director elected to fill a vacancy or newly created directorship shall hold office until the next annual meeting of stockholders for the election of directors (or, if applicable, the next annual meeting of stockholders for the election of directors of the class to which such director shall have been appointed) and until his or her successor shall be elected and qualified, or until his or her earlier death, resignation, retirement, disqualification or removal.

E. Following the time at which the Board of Directors is classified pursuant to Article V(C) above, any or all of the directors divided into classes may be removed only for cause and only by the affirmative vote of at least 66 2/3% in voting power of all the then-outstanding shares of stock of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon, voting together as a single class.

F. Elections of directors need not be by written ballot unless the Bylaws shall so provide.

ARTICLE VI

LIMITATION OF LIABILITY

To the fullest extent permitted by the DGCL, as the same exists or may hereafter be amended, a director of the Corporation shall not be liable to the Corporation or its stockholders for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary duty as a director. The liability of a director of the Corporation to the Corporation or its stockholders for monetary damages shall be eliminated to the fullest extent permissible under applicable law in the event it is determined that Delaware law does not apply. The Corporation is authorized to provide by bylaw, agreement or otherwise

 

9


for indemnification of directors, officers, employees and agents for breach of duty to the Corporation and its stockholders in excess of the indemnification otherwise permitted by applicable law. Any repeal or modification of this Article VI shall not result in any liability for a director with respect to any action or omission occurring prior to such repeal or modification.

ARTICLE VII

AMENDMENT OF CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION AND BYLAWS

A. Subject to the limitations contained herein, the Corporation reserves the right to amend, alter, change or repeal any provision contained in this Certificate of Incorporation, in the manner now or hereafter prescribed by statute and by this Certificate of Incorporation, and all rights conferred upon stockholders herein are granted subject to this reservation. Notwithstanding anything contained in this Certificate of Incorporation to the contrary, but in addition to any other vote required by applicable law, this Certificate of Incorporation may be amended, altered or repealed, in whole or in part, or any provision inconsistent therewith or herewith may be adopted, only by the affirmative vote of at least 66 2/3% in voting power of all the then-outstanding shares of stock of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon, voting together as a single class.

B. In addition to the other powers expressly granted by statute, the Board of Directors shall have the power to adopt, repeal, alter or amend the bylaws of the Corporation. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Certificate of Incorporation or any provision of law which might otherwise permit a lesser vote of the stockholders, but in addition to any other vote of the holders of any class or series of capital stock of the Corporation required herein or by law, the affirmative vote of at least 66 2/3% in voting power of all the then-outstanding shares of stock of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon, voting together as a single class, shall be required in order for the stockholders of the Corporation to alter, amend, repeal or rescind, in whole or in part, any provision of the Bylaws or to adopt any provision inconsistent therewith.

ARTICLE VIII

CONSENT OF STOCKHOLDERS IN LIEU OF MEETING, ANNUAL AND SPECIAL MEETINGS OF STOCKHOLDERS

A. Any action required or permitted to be taken by the stockholders of the Corporation must be effected at a duly called annual or special meeting of such holders and may not be effected by any consent in writing by such holders; provided , however , that any action required or permitted to be taken by the holders of any series of Preferred Stock, voting as a separate series or as a separate class with one or more other such series, may be taken without a meeting, without prior notice and without a vote, by a consent in writing by such holders in accordance with the applicable law; and provided further, however , that any waiver pursuant to Section 7(c)(ii) of Article IV(B) above may be consented to in writing by all holders of Class B Common Stock entitled to any preemptive rights under Section 7 of Article IV(B) above.

B. Except as otherwise required by law and subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock, special meetings of the stockholders of the Corporation for any purpose or purposes may be called at any time only by or at the direction of the Chief Executive

 

10


Officer, the Chairman of the Board, the Lead Independent Director or the Board of Directors (and not by stockholders).

ARTICLE IX

CORPORATE OPPORTUNITIES

A. In recognition and anticipation that members of the Board of Directors who are not officers or employees of the Corporation (“ Non-Employee Directors ”) and their respective Affiliates (as defined below) may now engage and may continue to engage in the same or similar activities or related lines of business as those in which the Corporation, directly or indirectly, may engage and/or other business activities that overlap with or compete with those in which the Corporation, directly or indirectly, may engage, the provisions of this Article IX are set forth to regulate and define the conduct of certain affairs of the Corporation with respect to certain classes or categories of business opportunities as they may involve such Non-Employee Directors, or their respective Affiliates and the powers, rights, duties and liabilities of the Corporation and its directors, officers and stockholders in connection therewith.

B. None of the Non-Employee Directors or their respective Affiliates (the “ Identified Persons ” and, individually, an “ Identified Person ”) shall, to the fullest extent permitted by law, have any duty to refrain from directly or indirectly (i) engaging in the same or similar business activities or lines of business in which the Corporation or any of its Affiliates now engages or proposes to engage or (ii) otherwise competing with the Corporation or any of its Affiliates. To the fullest extent permitted by law, the Corporation hereby renounces any interest or expectancy in, or right to be offered an opportunity to participate in, any business opportunity which may be a corporate opportunity for an Identified Person and the Corporation or any of its Affiliates, except as provided in Article IX(C) . Subject to said Article IX(C) , in the event that any Identified Person acquires knowledge of a potential transaction or other business opportunity which may be a corporate opportunity for itself, herself or himself and the Corporation or any of its Affiliates, such Identified Person shall, to the fullest extent permitted by law, have no duty to communicate or offer such transaction or other business opportunity to the Corporation or any of its Affiliates.

C. The Corporation does not renounce its interest in any corporate opportunity offered to any Non-Employee Director if such opportunity is expressly offered to such person solely in his or her capacity as a director of the Corporation, and the provisions of Article IX(B) shall not apply to any such corporate opportunity.

D. For purposes of this Article IX , (i) “ Affiliate ” shall mean (a) in respect of a Non-Employee Director, any Person that, directly or indirectly, controls, is controlled by or is under common control with such Non-Employee Director (other than the Corporation, any entity that is controlled by the Corporation, and any officer or employee of the Corporation or of any entity that is controlled by the Corporation) and (b) in respect of the Corporation, any Person that, directly or indirectly, is controlled by the Corporation; and (ii) “ Person ” shall mean any individual, corporation, general or limited partnership, limited liability company, joint venture, trust, association or any other entity.

 

11


E. To the fullest extent permitted by law, any Person purchasing or otherwise acquiring any interest in any shares of capital stock of the Corporation shall be deemed to have notice of and to have consented to the provisions of this Article IX .

ARTICLE X

MISCELLANEOUS

A. If any provision or provisions of this Certificate of Incorporation shall be held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable as applied to any circumstance for any reason whatsoever: (i) the validity, legality and enforceability of such provisions in any other circumstance and of the remaining provisions of this Certificate of Incorporation (including, without limitation, each portion of any paragraph of this Certificate of Incorporation containing any such provision held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable that is not itself held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable) shall not in any way be affected or impaired thereby and (ii) to the fullest extent possible, the provisions of this Certificate of Incorporation (including, without limitation, each such portion of any paragraph of this Certificate of Incorporation containing any such provision held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable) shall be construed so as to permit the Corporation to protect its directors, officers, employees and agents from personal liability in respect of their good faith service or for the benefit of the Corporation to the fullest extent permitted by law.

B. Unless the Corporation consents in writing to the selection of an alternative forum, the Court of Chancery of the State of Delaware shall, to the fullest extent permitted by law, be the sole and exclusive forum for (i) any derivative action or proceeding brought on behalf of the Corporation, (ii) any action asserting a claim of breach of a fiduciary duty owed by any director or officer of the Corporation to the Corporation or the Corporation’s stockholders, creditors or other constituents, (iii) any action asserting a claim against the Corporation or any director or officer of the Corporation arising pursuant to any provision of the DGCL or this Certificate of Incorporation or the Bylaws (as either may be amended and/or restated from time to time), or (iv) any action asserting a claim against the Corporation or any director or officer of the Corporation governed by the internal affairs doctrine, in each such case subject to said court having personal jurisdiction over the indispensable parties named as defendants therein; provided , that, if and only if the Court of Chancery of the State of Delaware dismisses any such action for lack of subject matter jurisdiction, such action may be brought in another state court sitting in the State of Delaware. To the fullest extent permitted by law, any person purchasing or otherwise acquiring any interest in shares of capital stock of the Corporation shall be deemed to have notice of and consents to the provisions of this Article X(B) .

[Signature Page Follows]

 

12


IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned Corporation has caused this Third Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation to be executed by its duly authorized officer this     day of                     , 2013.

 

WILLIAM LYON HOMES
By:    
  Name:
  Title:

 

13

Exhibit 3.2

AMENDED AND RESTATED BYLAWS

OF

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

(hereinafter called the “ Corporation ”)

ARTICLE I.

OFFICES

Section 1. Registered Office . The registered office of the Corporation shall be as set forth in the Corporation’s certificate of incorporation as then in effect (as the same may be amended and/or restated from time to time (the “ Certificate of Incorporation ”).

Section 2. Other Offices . The Corporation may also have offices at such other places both within and without the State of Delaware as the Board of Directors may from time to time determine or as the business of the Corporation may require.

ARTICLE II.

MEETINGS OF STOCKHOLDERS

Section 1. Place of Meetings . Meetings of the stockholders for the election of directors or for any other purpose shall be held at such time and place, if any, either within or without the State of Delaware, as shall be designated from time to time by the Board of Directors and stated in the notice of the meeting. The Board of Directors may, in its sole discretion, determine that a meeting shall not be held at any place, but may instead be held solely by means of remote communication in accordance with Section 11 of this Article II and Section 211(a) of the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware (the “ DGCL ”).

Section 2. Annual Meetings . The annual meetings of stockholders shall be held on such date and at such time as shall be designated from time to time by the Board of Directors and stated in the notice of the meeting, at which meetings the stockholders shall elect a Board of Directors, and transact such other business as may properly be brought before the meeting. The Board of Directors may postpone, reschedule or cancel any annual meeting of stockholders previously scheduled by the Board of Directors.

Section 3. Special Meetings . Except as otherwise required by law and subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock (as defined in the Certificate of Incorporation), special meetings of the stockholders for any purpose or purposes may be called at any time only by or at the direction of the Chief Executive Officer, the Chairman of the Board,


the Lead Independent Director or the Board of Directors (and not by stockholders). Business transacted at any special meeting shall be limited to the purpose or purposes stated in the notice. The Board of Directors may postpone, reschedule or cancel any special meeting of the stockholders previously scheduled by or at the direction of the Chief Executive Officer, the Chairman of the Board, the Lead Independent Director or the Board of Directors.

Section 4. Notice of Stockholder Business and Nominations . For each annual meeting of the stockholders, nominations of persons for election to the Board of Directors and the proposal of other business to be considered by the stockholders shall be subject to, and may only be made in compliance with, the provisions of paragraph (A) of this Section 4.

(A) Annual Meetings of Stockholders .

(1) Nominations of persons for election to the Board of Directors and the proposal of other business to be considered by the stockholders may be made at an annual meeting of stockholders only (a) pursuant to the Corporation’s notice of meeting (or any supplement thereto) delivered pursuant to Section 5 of Article II of these Bylaws, (b) by or at the direction of the Board of Directors or any authorized committee thereof or (c) by any stockholder of the Corporation who is entitled to vote at the meeting, who complied with the notice procedures set forth in paragraphs (A)(2) and (A)(3) of this Section 4 and who was a stockholder of record at the time such notice is delivered to the Secretary of the Corporation.

(2) For nominations or other business to be properly brought before an annual meeting by a stockholder pursuant to clause (c) of paragraph (A)(1) of this Section 4, the stockholder must have given timely notice thereof in writing to the Secretary of the Corporation, and, in the case of business other than nominations of persons for election to the Board of Directors, such other business must constitute a proper matter for stockholder action. To be timely, a stockholder’s notice shall be delivered to the Secretary of the Corporation at the principal executive offices of the Corporation not less than ninety (90) days nor more than one hundred twenty (120) days prior to the first anniversary of the preceding year’s annual meeting; provided , however , that in the event that the date of the annual meeting is advanced by more than thirty (30) days, or delayed by more than seventy (70) days, from the anniversary date of the previous year’s meeting, or if no annual meeting was held in the preceding year, notice by the stockholder to be timely must be so delivered not earlier than one hundred twenty (120) days prior to such annual meeting and not later than the close of business on the later of the ninetieth (90th) day prior to such annual meeting or the tenth (10th) day following the day on which public announcement of the date of such meeting is first made. Public announcement of an adjournment or postponement of an annual meeting shall not commence a new time period (or extend any time period) for the giving of a stockholder’s notice.

(3) Such stockholder’s notice shall set forth (a) as to each person whom the stockholder proposes to nominate for election or re-election as a director, all information relating

 

2


to such person that is required to be disclosed in solicitations of proxies for election of directors in an election contest, or is otherwise required, in each case pursuant to Section 14(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder (the “ Exchange Act ”), including such person’s written consent to being named in the proxy statement as a nominee and to serving as a director if elected; (b) as to any other business that the stockholder proposes to bring before the meeting, a brief description of the business desired to be brought before the meeting, the text of the proposal or business (including the text of any resolutions proposed for consideration and, in the event that such business includes a proposal to amend these Bylaws of the Corporation, the language of the proposed amendment), the reasons for conducting such business at the meeting and any material interest in such business of such stockholder and the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the proposal is made; (c) as to the stockholder giving the notice and the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination or proposal is made (i) the name and address of such stockholder, as they appear on the Corporation’s books and records, and of such beneficial owner, (ii) the class or series and number of shares of capital stock of the Corporation which are owned, directly or indirectly, beneficially and of record by such stockholder and such beneficial owner, (iii) a representation that the stockholder is a holder of record of the stock of the Corporation at the time of the giving of the notice, will be entitled to vote at such meeting and will appear in person or by proxy at the meeting to propose such business or nomination, (iv) a representation whether the stockholder or the beneficial owner, if any, will be or is part of a group which will (x) deliver a proxy statement and/or form of proxy to holders of at least the percentage of the voting power of the Corporation’s outstanding capital stock required to approve or adopt the proposal or elect the nominee and/or (y) otherwise to solicit proxies or votes from stockholders in support of such proposal or nomination, (v) a certification regarding whether such stockholder and beneficial owner, if any, have complied with all applicable federal, state and other legal requirements in connection with the stockholder’s and/or beneficial owner’s acquisition of shares of capital stock or other securities of the Corporation and/or the stockholder’s and/or beneficial owner’s acts or omissions as a stockholder of the Corporation and (vi) any other information relating to such stockholder and beneficial owner, if any, required to be disclosed in a proxy statement or other filings required to be made in connection with solicitations of proxies for, as applicable, the proposal and/or for the election of directors in an election contest pursuant to and in accordance with Section 14(a) of the Exchange Act; (d) a description of any agreement, arrangement or understanding with respect to the nomination or proposal and/or the voting of shares of any class or series of stock of the Corporation between or among the stockholder giving the notice, the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination or proposal is made, any of their respective affiliates or associates and/or any others acting in concert with any of the foregoing (collectively, “ proponent persons ”); (e) a description of any agreement, arrangement or understanding (including without limitation any contract to purchase or sell, acquisition or grant of any option, right or warrant to purchase or sell, swap or other synthetic equity or derivative instrument) to which any proponent person is a party, the intent or effect of which may be (i) to

 

3


transfer to or from any proponent person, in whole or in part, any of the economic consequences of ownership of any security of the Corporation, (ii) to increase or decrease the voting power of any proponent person with respect to shares of any class or series of stock of the Corporation and/or (iii) to provide any proponent person, directly or indirectly, with the opportunity to profit or share in any profit derived from, or to otherwise benefit economically from, any increase or decrease in the value of any security of the Corporation; (f) a description of any material pending or threatened legal proceeding in which such proponent person is a party or material participant involving the Corporation or any of its officers or directors, or any affiliate of the Corporation; and (g) a description of any other material relationship between such proponent person, on the one hand, and the Corporation, any affiliate of the Corporation or any principal competitor of the Corporation, on the other hand. A stockholder providing notice of a proposed nomination for election to the Board of Directors or other business proposed to be brought before a meeting (whether given pursuant to this paragraph (A)(3) or paragraph (B) of this Section 4 of these Bylaws) shall update and supplement such notice from time to time to the extent necessary so that the information provided or required to be provided in such notice shall be true and correct (x) as of the record date for determining the stockholders entitled to notice of the meeting and (y) as of the date that is fifteen (15) days prior to the meeting or any adjournment or postponement thereof, provided that if the record date for determining the stockholders entitled to vote at the meeting is less than fifteen (15) days prior to the meeting or any adjournment or postponement thereof, the information shall be supplemented and updated as of such later date. Any such update and supplement shall be delivered in writing to the Secretary of the Corporation at the principal executive offices of the Corporation not later than five (5) days after the record date for determining the stockholders entitled to notice of the meeting (in the case of any update and supplement required to be made as of the record date for determining the stockholders entitled to notice of the meeting), not later than ten (10) days prior to the date for the meeting or any adjournment or postponement thereof (in the case of any update or supplement required to be made as of fifteen (15) days prior to the meeting or adjournment or postponement thereof) and not later than five (5) days after the record date for determining the stockholders entitled to vote at the meeting, but no later than the date prior to the meeting or any adjournment or postponement thereof (in the case of any update and supplement required to be made as of a date less than fifteen (15) days prior the date of the meeting or any adjournment or postponement thereof). The Corporation may require any proposed nominee to furnish such other information as it may reasonably require to determine the eligibility of such proposed nominee to serve as a director of the Corporation and to determine the independence of such director under the Exchange Act and applicable stock exchange rules.

(B) Special Meetings of Stockholders . Only such business shall be conducted at a special meeting of stockholders as shall have been brought before the meeting pursuant to the Corporation’s notice of meeting. Nominations of persons for election to the Board of Directors may be made at a special meeting of stockholders at which directors are to be elected

 

4


pursuant to the Corporation’s notice of meeting (1) by or at the direction of the Board of Directors or any committee thereof or (2) provided that the Board of Directors has determined that directors shall be elected at such meeting, by any stockholder of the Corporation who is entitled to vote at the meeting and who complies with the notice procedures set forth in paragraphs (A) and (B) of this Section 4 and is a stockholder of record at the time such notice is delivered to the Secretary of the Corporation. In the event the Corporation calls a special meeting of stockholders for the purpose of electing one or more directors to the Board of Directors, any such stockholder entitled to vote in such election of directors may nominate a person or persons (as the case may be) for election to such position(s) as specified in the Corporation’s notice of meeting if the stockholder’s notice as required by paragraph (A)(2) of this Section 4 shall be delivered to the Secretary at the principal executive offices of the Corporation not earlier than the close of business on the one hundred twentieth (120th) day prior to such special meeting and not later than the close of business on the later of the ninetieth (90th) day prior to such special meeting or the tenth (10th) day following the day on which public announcement is first made of the date of the special meeting and of the nominees proposed by the Board of Directors to be elected at such meeting. In no event shall the public announcement of an adjournment or postponement of a special meeting commence a new time period (or extend any time period) for the giving of a stockholder’s notice as described above.

(C) General . (1) Only such persons who are nominated in accordance with the procedures set forth in this Section 4 shall be eligible to serve as directors and only such business shall be conducted at an annual or special meeting of stockholders as shall have been brought before the meeting in accordance with the procedures set forth in this Section 4. Except as otherwise provided by law, the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws, the chairman of the meeting shall, in addition to making any other determination that may be appropriate for the conduct of the meeting, have the power and duty to determine whether a nomination or any business proposed to be brought before the meeting was made or proposed, as the case may be, in accordance with the procedures set forth in these Bylaws and, if any proposed nomination or business is not in compliance with these Bylaws, to declare that such defective proposal or nomination shall be disregarded. The date and time of the opening and the closing of the polls for each matter upon which the stockholders will vote at a meeting shall be announced at the meeting by the chairman of the meeting. The Board of Directors may adopt by resolution such rules and regulations for the conduct of the meeting of stockholders as it shall deem appropriate. Except to the extent inconsistent with such rules and regulations as adopted by the Board of Directors, the chairman of the meeting shall have the right and authority to convene and (for any or no reason) to recess and/or adjourn the meeting, to prescribe such rules, regulations and procedures and to do all such acts as, in the judgment of such chairman, are appropriate for the proper conduct of the meeting. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Section 4, unless otherwise required by law, if the stockholder (or a qualified representative of the stockholder) does not appear at the annual or special meeting of stockholders of the Corporation

 

5


to present a nomination or business, such nomination shall be disregarded and such proposed business shall not be transacted, notwithstanding that proxies in respect of such vote may have been received by the Corporation. For purposes of this Section 4, to be considered a qualified representative of the stockholder, a person must be a duly authorized officer, manager or partner of such stockholder or must be authorized by a writing executed by such stockholder or an electronic transmission delivered by such stockholder to act for such stockholder as proxy at the meeting of stockholders and such person must produce such writing or electronic transmission, or a reliable reproduction of the writing or electronic transmission, at the meeting of stockholders.

(2) Whenever used in these Bylaws, “public announcement” shall mean disclosure (a) in a press release released by the Corporation, provided such press release is released by the Corporation following its customary procedures, is reported by the Dow Jones News Service, Associated Press or comparable national news service, or is generally available on internet news sites, or (b) in a document publicly filed by the Corporation with the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to the Exchange Act.

(3) Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Section 4, a stockholder shall also comply with all applicable requirements of the Exchange Act with respect to the matters set forth in this Section 4; provided, however, that, to the fullest extent permitted by law, any references in these Bylaws to the Exchange Act are not intended to and shall not limit any requirements applicable to nominations or proposals as to any other business to be considered pursuant to these Bylaws (including paragraphs (A)(1)(c) and (B) hereof), and compliance with paragraphs (A)(1)(c) and (B) of this Section 4 of these Bylaws shall be the exclusive means for a stockholder to make nominations or submit other business. Nothing in these Bylaws shall be deemed to affect any special rights of the holders of any class or series of stock having a preference over the Common Stock as to dividends or upon liquidation to elect additional directors upon the occurrence of a specified event or events.

Section 5. Notice of Meetings . Whenever stockholders are required or permitted to take any action at a meeting, a notice of the meeting shall be given that shall state the place, if any, date, and hour of the meeting, the means of remote communications, if any, by which stockholders and proxyholders may be deemed to be present in person and vote at such meeting, the record date for determining stockholders entitled to vote at the meeting (if such date is different from the record date for stockholders entitled to notice of the meeting) and in the case of a special meeting, the purpose or purposes for which the meeting is called. Except as otherwise provided in these Bylaws, the DGCL or the Certificate of Incorporation, notice of any meeting shall be given not less than ten (10) nor more than sixty (60) days before the date on which the meeting is to be held, to each stockholder entitled to vote at such meeting as of the record date for determining the stockholders entitled to notice of the meeting.

 

6


Section 6. Quorum; Adjournment . At any meeting of the stockholders, the holders of a majority in voting power of all of the shares of the stock entitled to vote at the meeting, present in person or by proxy, shall constitute a quorum for all purposes, except as otherwise provided by law, the Certificate of Incorporation or the rules of any stock exchange upon which the Corporation’s securities are listed. Once a quorum is present to organize a meeting, it shall not be broken by subsequent withdrawal of any stockholders. If a quorum shall fail to attend any meeting, the chairman of the meeting or the holders of a majority in voting power of the shares of stock entitled to vote who are present, in person or by proxy, may adjourn the meeting to another place, if any, date, or time without notice other than announcement at the meeting, until a quorum shall be present or represented.

When a meeting is adjourned to another time or place, notice need not be given of the adjourned meeting if the time and place, if any, thereof, and the means of remote communications, if any, by which stockholders and proxyholders may be deemed to be present in person and vote at such adjourned meeting are announced at the meeting at which the adjournment is taken; provided , however , that if the adjournment is for more than thirty (30) days, or if a new record date is fixed for the adjourned meeting, notice of the place, if any, date, and time of the adjourned meeting and the means of remote communications, if any, by which stockholders and proxyholders may be deemed to be present in person and vote at such adjourned meeting, shall be given in conformity herewith. At any adjourned meeting, any business may be transacted which might have been transacted at the original meeting.

Section 7. Proxies and Voting . At any meeting of the stockholders, every stockholder entitled to vote may vote in person or by proxy authorized by an instrument in writing or by any other manner permitted by law.

When a quorum is present or represented at any meeting, the vote of the holders of a majority of the votes cast shall decide any matter (other than the election of directors) brought before such meeting, unless the matter is one upon which, by express provision of applicable law, of the rules or regulations of any stock exchange applicable to the Corporation, of any regulation applicable to the Corporation or its securities, of the Certificate of Incorporation or of these Bylaws, a different vote is required, in which case such express provision shall govern and control the decision of such matter. For purposes of this Section 7 of this Article II , a majority of the votes cast shall mean that the number of votes cast “for” a particular matter exceeds the number of votes cast “against” such matter (with “abstentions” and “broker non-votes” not counted as a vote cast either “for” or “against” such matter).

Section 8. Chairman of Meetings . The Executive Chairman, if one is elected, or, in his or her absence or disability, the Chairman of the Board, or, in his or her absence or disability, the Lead Independent Director, if one is elected, or, in his or her absence or disability, the Chief Executive Officer, if one is elected, or, in the absence of the Executive Chairman, the Chairman

 

7


of the Board, the Lead Independent Director or the Chief Executive Officer, a person designated by the Board of Directors, shall be the chairman of the meeting and, as such, preside at all meetings of the stockholders.

Section 9. Secretary of Meetings . The Secretary of the Corporation shall act as secretary at all meetings of the stockholders. In the absence or disability of the Secretary, the chairman of the meeting shall appoint a person to act as secretary at such meetings.

Section 10. Stock List . The officer who has charge of the stock ledger shall prepare and make, at least ten (10) days before every meeting of stockholders, a complete list of the stockholders entitled to vote at the meeting, arranged in alphabetical order, and showing the address of each stockholder and the number of shares registered in the name of each stockholder. Such list shall be open to the examination of any stockholder, for any purpose germane to the meeting at least ten (10) days prior to the meeting (i) on a reasonably accessible electronic network, provided that the information required to gain access to such list is provided with the notice of meeting or (ii) during ordinary business hours at the principal place of business of the corporation. If the meeting is to be held at a place, then a list of stockholders entitled to vote at the meeting shall be produced and kept at the time and place of the meeting during the whole time thereof and may be examined by any stockholder who is present. If the meeting is to be held solely by means of remote communication, then the list shall also be open to the examination of any stockholder during the whole time of the meeting on a reasonably accessible electronic network, and the information required to access such list shall be provided with the notice of the meeting. Except as otherwise provided by law, the stock ledger shall be the only evidence as to who are the stockholders entitled to examine the list of stockholders required by this Section 10 or to vote in person or by proxy at any meeting of stockholders.

Section 11. Remote Communication . If authorized by the Board of Directors in its sole discretion, and subject to such guidelines and procedures as the Board of Directors may adopt, stockholders and proxy holders not physically present at a meeting of stockholders may, by means of remote communication:

(a) participate in a meeting of stockholders; and

(b) be deemed present in person and vote at a meeting of stockholders whether such meeting is to be held at a designated place or solely by means of remote communication; provided that:

(i) the Corporation shall implement reasonable measures to verify that each person deemed present and permitted to vote at the meeting by means of remote communication is a stockholder or proxyholder;

 

8


(ii) the Corporation shall implement reasonable measures to provide such stockholders and proxyholders a reasonable opportunity to participate in the meeting and to vote on matters submitted to the stockholders, including an opportunity to read or hear the proceedings of the meeting substantially concurrently with such proceedings; and

(iii) if any stockholder or proxyholder votes or takes other action at the meeting by means of remote communication, a record of such vote or other action shall be maintained by the Corporation.

ARTICLE III.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

Section 1. Duties and Powers . The business of the Corporation shall be managed by or under the direction of the Board of Directors which may exercise all such powers of the Corporation and do all such lawful acts and things as are not by law or by the Certificate of Incorporation or by these Bylaws directed or required to be exercised or done by the stockholders.

Section 2. Number and Term of Office . The total number of directors constituting the Board of Directors shall be as fixed in, or in the manner provided by, the Certificate of Incorporation. Directors shall be elected by a plurality of the votes cast by the holders of record entitled to vote for such directors. Each director so elected shall hold office until the next annual meeting of stockholders (or, in the case of any director divided into a class of directors, the next annual meeting for the election of directors of the class in which such director is serving) and until his or her successor is duly elected and qualified, or until his or her earlier death, resignation, removal or disqualification. Directors need not be stockholders.

Section 3. Resignations . Any director may resign at any time upon notice given in writing or by electronic transmission to the Corporation. The resignation shall take effect at the time specified therein, and if no time is specified, at the time of its receipt. The acceptance of a resignation shall not be necessary to make it effective unless otherwise expressly provided in the resignation.

Section 4. Removal . Directors of the Corporation may be removed only in the manner provided in the Certificate of Incorporation and applicable law.

Section 5. Vacancies and Newly Created Directorships . Vacancies occurring in any directorship (whether by death, resignation, retirement, disqualification, removal or other cause) and newly created directorships resulting from any increase in the authorized number of directors shall be filled in accordance with the Certificate of Incorporation. Unless otherwise provided by the Certificate of Incorporation, any director elected to fill a vacancy or newly created directorship shall hold office until the next annual meeting for the election of directors (or, if

 

9


applicable, the next meeting for the election of the class of directors for which such director shall have been appointed) and until his or her successor shall be elected and qualified, or until his or her earlier death, resignation, retirement, disqualification or removal.

Section 6. Meetings . The Board of Directors of the Corporation may hold meetings, both regular and special, either within or without the State of Delaware. Regular meetings of the Board of Directors may be held without notice and at such places and times as shall be determined from time to time by the Board of Directors. Special meetings of the Board of Directors may be called by the Chairman of the Board, the Lead Independent Director, if one is elected, or the Chief Executive Officer, if one is elected, and shall be called by the Chief Executive Officer, if one is elected, the President or the Secretary if directed by a majority of the directors then in office. Notice of a special meeting of the Board of Directors shall state the place, date and hour of the meeting shall be given to each director by whom notice is not waived either by mail not less than twenty-four (24) hours before the date of the meeting, by telephone, facsimile, telegram or electronic transmission on twenty-four (24) hours’ notice. Unless otherwise indicated in the notice thereof, any and all business may be transacted at a special meeting. Meetings may be held at any time without notice if all the directors are present or if all those not present waive such notice in accordance with Section 2 of Article VI of these Bylaws.

Section 7. Quorum, Voting and Adjournment . Except as may be otherwise specifically provided by law, the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws, at all meetings of the Board of Directors, a majority of the directors then in office shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business and the act of a majority of the directors present at any meeting at which there is a quorum shall be the act of the Board of Directors. If a quorum shall not be present at any meeting of the Board of Directors, a majority of the directors present thereat may adjourn the meeting from time to time to another time and place, without notice other than announcement at the meeting, until a quorum shall be present.

Section 8. Actions of Board Without a Meeting . Unless otherwise provided by the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws, any action required or permitted to be taken at any meeting of the Board of Directors or of any committee thereof may be taken without a meeting if all members of the Board of Directors or committee, as the case may be, consent thereto in writing or by electronic transmission and the writing or writings or electronic transmission or transmissions are filed with the minutes of proceedings of the Board of Directors or any committee thereof. Such filing shall be in paper form if the minutes are maintained in paper form and shall be in electronic form if the minutes are maintained in electronic form.

Section 9. Meetings by Means of Conference Telephone . Unless otherwise provided by the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws, members of the Board of Directors of the Corporation, or any committee designated by the Board of Directors, may participate in a meeting of the Board of Directors or such committee by means of a conference telephone or

 

10


similar communications equipment by means of which all persons participating in the meeting can hear each other, and participation in a meeting pursuant to this Section 9 shall constitute presence in person at such meeting.

Section 10. Committees . The Board of Directors may designate one (1) or more committees, each committee to consist of one (1) or more of the directors of the Corporation. The Board of Directors may designate one (1) or more directors as alternate members of any committee, who may replace any absent or disqualified member at any meeting of any such committee. In the absence or disqualification of a member of a committee, and in the absence of a designation by the Board of Directors of an alternate member to replace the absent or disqualified member, the member or members thereof present at any meeting and not disqualified from voting, whether or not such members constitute a quorum, may unanimously appoint another member of the Board of Directors to act at the meeting in the place of any such absent or disqualified member. Any committee, to the extent allowed by law and provided in the Bylaw or resolution establishing such committee, shall have and may exercise all the powers and authority of the Board of Directors in the management of the business and affairs of the Corporation, and may authorize the seal of the Corporation to be affixed to all papers which may require it. Each committee shall keep regular minutes and report to the Board of Directors when required.

Section 11. Compensation . Unless otherwise restricted by the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws, the Board of Directors shall have the authority to fix the compensation of directors. The directors may be paid their expenses, if any, of attendance at each meeting of the Board of Directors and may be paid a fixed sum for attendance at each meeting of the Board of Directors or a stated salary as director. No such payment shall preclude any director from serving the Corporation in any other capacity and receiving compensation therefor. Members of special or standing committees may be allowed like compensation for attending committee meetings.

ARTICLE IV.

OFFICERS

Section 1. General . The officers of the Corporation shall be elected by the Board of Directors and shall consist of a Chairman of the Board, a President, a Secretary and a Treasurer (or a position with the duties and responsibilities of a Treasurer). The Board of Directors may also elect an Executive Chairman, a Chief Executive Officer, a Chief Operating Officer, one (1) or more Vice Presidents, Assistant Secretaries or Assistant Treasurers, and such other officers as the Board of Directors, in its discretion, shall deem necessary or appropriate from time to time. Any number of offices may be held by the same person, unless the Certificate of Incorporation otherwise provides.

 

11


Section 2. Election; Term of Office . The Board of Directors shall elect a Chairman of the Board, a President, a Secretary and a Treasurer (or a position with the duties and responsibilities of a Treasurer), and may also elect, such other officers and agents as it shall deem necessary or appropriate. Each officer or agent of the Corporation shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as shall be determined from time to time by the Board of Directors together, with respect to each such officer, the powers and duties prescribed by these Bylaws or customarily exercised by such officer; and each officer of the Corporation shall hold office until such officer’s successor is elected and qualified or until such officer’s earlier resignation or removal. Any officer may resign at any time upon written notice to the Corporation. The Board of Directors may at any time, with or without cause, by the affirmative vote of a majority of directors then in office, remove any officer or agent.

Section 3. Executive Chairman . The Executive Chairman shall have such powers and duties as may be prescribed by the Board of Directors from time to time.

Section 4. Chairman of the Board . The Chairman of the Board shall preside at all meetings of the stockholders and the Board of Directors and shall have such other duties and powers as may be prescribed by the Board of Directors from time to time.

Section 5. President . The President shall have general and active management of the business of the Corporation and shall see that all orders and resolutions of the Board of Directors are carried into effect. The President shall have and exercise such further powers and duties as may be specifically delegated to or vested in the President from time to time by these Bylaws or the Board of Directors. If the Board has elected a Chief Executive Officer of the Corporation, (1) the Chief Executive Officer shall have all of the powers granted by these Bylaws to the President and (2) the President shall, subject to the powers of supervision and control conferred upon the Chief Executive Officer, have such duties and powers as assigned to him or her by the Board or the Chief Executive Officer.

Section 6. Chief Operating Officer; Vice Presidents . The Chief Operating Officer and Vice Presidents (if elected or appointed) shall perform such other duties and have such other powers as the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer or the President may from time to time prescribe.

Section 7. Secretary . The Secretary shall attend all meetings of the Board of Directors and all meetings of stockholders and record all the proceedings thereat in a book or books to be kept for that purpose; the Secretary shall also perform like duties for the standing committees when required. The Secretary may give, or cause to be given, notice of all meetings of the stockholders and special meetings of the Board of Directors, and shall perform such other duties as may be prescribed by the Board of Directors or the President. If the Secretary shall be unable or shall refuse to cause to be given notice of all meetings of the stockholders and special meetings of the Board of Directors, and if there be no Assistant Secretary, then either the Board

 

12


of Directors or the President may choose another officer to cause such notice to be given. The Secretary shall have custody of the seal of the Corporation and the Secretary or any Assistant Secretary, if there be one, shall have authority to affix the same to any instrument requiring it and when so affixed, it may be attested by the signature of the Secretary or by the signature of any such Assistant Secretary. The Board of Directors may give general authority to any other officer to affix the seal of the Corporation and to attest the affixing by his or her signature. The Secretary shall see that all books, reports, statements, certificates and other documents and records required by law to be kept or filed are properly kept or filed, as the case may be.

Section 8. Assistant Secretaries . Except as may be otherwise provided in these Bylaws, Assistant Secretaries, if there be any, shall perform such duties and have such powers as from time to time may be assigned to them by the Board of Directors, the President, or the Secretary, and shall have the authority to perform all functions of the Secretary, and when so acting, shall have all the powers of and be subject to all the restrictions upon the Secretary.

Section 9. Treasurer . The Treasurer shall be the Chief Financial Officer, shall have the custody of the corporate funds and securities, shall keep complete and accurate accounts of all receipts and disbursements of the Corporation, and shall deposit all monies and other valuable effects of the Corporation in its name and to its credit in such banks and other depositories as may be designated from time to time by the Board of Directors. The Treasurer shall disburse the funds of the Corporation, taking proper vouchers and receipts for such disbursements, and shall render to the Board of Directors, at its regular meetings, or when the Board of Directors so requires, an account of all his or her transactions as Treasurer and of the financial condition of the Corporation. The Treasurer shall, when and if required by the Board of Directors, give and file with the Corporation a bond, in such form and amount and with such surety or sureties as shall be satisfactory to the Board of Directors, for the faithful performance of his or her duties as Treasurer. The Treasurer shall have such other powers and perform such other duties as the Board of Directors or the President shall from time to time prescribe.

Section 10. Assistant Treasurers . Except as may be otherwise provided in these Bylaws, Assistant Treasurers, if there be any, shall perform such duties and have such powers as from time to time may be assigned to them by the Board of Directors, the President, or the Treasurer, and shall have the authority to perform all functions of the Treasurer, and when so acting, shall have all the powers of and be subject to all the restrictions upon the Treasurer.

Section 11. Other Officers; Delegation . The Board of Directors may delegate to any other officer of the Corporation the power to choose such other officers and to prescribe their respective duties and powers. In the absence, disability or refusal of any officer to exercise and perform his or her duties, the Board of Directors may delegate to another officer such powers or duties.

 

13


ARTICLE V.

STOCK

Section 1. Shares With Certificates . The shares of stock of the Corporation shall be represented by certificates, provided that the Board of Directors may provide by resolution or resolutions that some or all of any classes or series of the Corporation’s stock shall be uncertificated shares. Any such resolution shall not apply to shares represented by a certificate until such certificate is surrendered to the Corporation. Every holder of stock in the Corporation shall be entitled to have a certificate signed by, or in the name of the Corporation by (i) the Chairman of the Board or the President or a Vice President and (ii) the Treasurer or an Assistant Treasurer, or the Secretary or an Assistant Secretary of the Corporation, certifying the number of shares owned by such holder in the Corporation. The Board of Directors shall have the power to appoint one or more transfer agents and/or registrars for the transfer or registration of certificates of stock of any class, and may require stock certificates to be countersigned or registered by one or more of such transfer agents and/or registrars.

Section 2. Signatures . Any or all the signatures on the certificate may be a facsimile. In case any officer, transfer agent or registrar who has signed or whose facsimile signature has been placed upon a certificate shall have ceased to be such officer, transfer agent or registrar before such certificate is issued, it may be issued by the Corporation with the same effect as if such person were such officer, transfer agent or registrar at the date of issue.

Section 3. Lost Certificates . The Board of Directors may direct a new certificate to be issued in place of any certificate theretofore issued by the Corporation alleged to have been lost, stolen or destroyed, upon the making of an affidavit of that fact by the person claiming the certificate of stock to be lost, stolen or destroyed. When authorizing such issue of a new certificate, the Board of Directors may, in its discretion and as a condition precedent to the issuance thereof, require the owner of such lost, stolen or destroyed certificate, or such owner’s legal representative, to give the Corporation a bond in such sum as it may direct as indemnity against any claim that may be made against the Corporation with respect to the certificate alleged to have been lost, stolen or destroyed.

Section 4. Transfers . Subject to any restrictions on transfer or ownership, including under the Certificate of Incorporation, any certificate of designation relating to any series of preferred stock of the Corporation, these Bylaws, any contract or agreement or applicable law or otherwise, shares of stock of the Corporation shall be transferable upon its books only by the person named in the certificate or by such person’s attorney lawfully constituted in writing or other duly authorized representative and upon the surrender of the certificate therefor, which shall be cancelled before a new certificate shall be issued. A record shall be made of each transfer. Whenever any transfer of shares shall be made for collateral security, and not absolutely, it shall be so expressed in the entry of the transfer if, when the certificates are presented, both the transferor and transferee request the Corporation to do so. The Board of

 

14


Directors shall have power and authority to make such rules and regulations as it may deem necessary or proper concerning the issue, transfer and registration of certificates for shares of stock of the Corporation.

Section 5. Record Date . Unless otherwise provided by law or the Certificate of Incorporation, in order that the Corporation may determine the stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote at any meeting of stockholders or any adjournment thereof, or entitled to receive payment of any dividend or other distribution or allotment of any rights, or entitled to exercise any rights in respect of any change, conversion or exchange of stock, or for the purpose of any other lawful action, the Board of Directors may fix, in advance, a record date, which shall not be more than sixty (60) days nor less than ten (10) days before the date of such meeting, nor more than sixty (60) days prior to any other action. Unless otherwise provided by law of the Certificate of Incorporation, a determination of stockholders of record entitled to notice of or to vote at a meeting of stockholders shall apply to any adjournment of the meeting; provided, however, that the Board of Directors may fix a new record date for the adjourned meeting.

Section 6. Registered Stockholders . Prior to the surrender to the Corporation of the certificate or certificates for a share or shares of stock, the Corporation may treat the registered owner of such share or shares as the person entitled to receive dividends, to vote, to receive notifications and otherwise to exercise all the rights and powers of an owner of such share or shares. The Corporation shall not be bound to recognize any equitable or other claim to or interest in such share or shares on the part of any other person, whether or not it shall have express or other notice thereof, except as otherwise provided by law.

Section 7. Voting Securities Owned by the Corporation . Powers of attorney, proxies, waivers of notice of meeting, consents and other instruments relating to securities owned by the Corporation may be executed in the name of and on behalf of the Corporation by the Chairman of the Board, the President, any Vice President or the Secretary and any such officer may, in the name of and on behalf of the Corporation, take all such action as any such officer may deem advisable to vote in person or by proxy at any meeting of security holders of any corporation in which the Corporation may own securities and at any such meeting shall possess and may exercise any and all rights and power incident to the ownership of such securities and which, as the owner thereof, the Corporation might have exercised and possessed if present. The Board of Directors may, by resolution, from time to time confer like powers upon any other person or persons.

ARTICLE VI.

NOTICES

Section 1. Notices to Stockholders . If mailed, notice to stockholders shall be deemed given when deposited in the mail, postage prepaid, directed to the stockholder at such

 

15


stockholder’s address as it appears on the records of the Corporation. Without limiting the manner by which notice otherwise may be given effectively to stockholders, any notice to stockholders may be given by electronic transmission in the manner provided in Section 232 of the DGCL.

Section 2. Waiver of Notice . Whenever any notice is required by law, the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws to be given to any director, member of a committee or stockholder, a waiver thereof in writing, signed by the person or persons entitled to such notice, or a waiver by electronic transmission by the person entitled to notice, whether before or after the time stated therein, shall be deemed equivalent to the notice required to be given to such person. Attendance at any meeting (in person or by remote communication) shall constitute waiver of notice except attendance for the express purpose of objecting at the beginning of the meeting to the transaction of any business because the meeting is not lawfully called or convened.

ARTICLE VII.

GENERAL PROVISIONS

Section 1. Dividends . Dividends upon the capital stock of the Corporation, subject to the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation, if any, may be declared by the Board of Directors at any regular or special meeting or by any committee of the Board of Directors having such authority at any meeting thereof, and may be paid in cash, in property, in shares of the capital stock or in any combination thereof. Before payment of any dividend, there may be set aside out of any funds of the Corporation available for dividends such sum or sums as the Board of Directors from time to time, in its absolute discretion, deems proper as a reserve or reserves to meet contingencies, or for equalizing dividends, or for repairing or maintaining any property of the Corporation, or for any proper purpose, and the Board of Directors may modify or abolish any such reserve.

Section 2. Disbursements . All notes, checks, drafts and orders for the payment of money issued by the Corporation shall be signed in the name of the Corporation by such officers or such other persons as the Board of Directors may from time to time designate.

Section 3. Corporate Seal . The corporate seal, if the Corporation shall have a corporate seal, shall be in such form as the Board of Directors shall from time to time determine. The seal shall be in the charge of the Secretary and may be used by causing it or a facsimile thereof to be impressed or affixed or reproduced or otherwise. If and when so directed by the Board of Directors or a committee thereof, duplicates of the seal may be kept and used by the Treasurer or by an Assistant Secretary of Assistant Treasurer.

 

16


Section 4. Fiscal Year . The fiscal year of the Corporation shall be fixed from time to time by the Board of Directors.

Section 5. Electronic Transmission . For purposes of these Bylaws, “electronic transmission” means any form of communication, not directly involving the physical transmission of paper, that creates a record that may be retained, retrieved, and reviewed by a recipient thereof, and that may be directly reproduced in paper form by such a recipient through an automated process.

ARTICLE VIII.

INDEMNIFICATION

Section 1. Right to Indemnification . Each person who was or is made a party to or is threatened to be made a party to or is otherwise involved in any action, suit or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative (a “ Proceeding ”), by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a director or officer of the Corporation, or, while serving as a director or officer of the Corporation, is or was serving at the request of the Corporation as a director, officer, employee or agent of another corporation or of a partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, whether the basis of such Proceeding is an alleged action or inaction in an official capacity as a director or officer or in any other capacity while serving as a director or officer, shall be indemnified and held harmless by the Corporation to the fullest extent authorized by the DGCL (or other applicable law), as the same exists or may hereafter be amended (but, in the case of any such amendment, only to the extent that such amendment permits the Corporation to provide broader indemnification rights than such law permitted the Corporation to provide prior to such amendment), against all expense, liability and loss (including attorneys’ fees, judgments, fines, ERISA excise taxes or penalties and amounts paid or to be paid in settlement) reasonably incurred or suffered by such person in connection with such Proceeding; provided, however , that, except as provided in clause (ii) of Section 2 of this Article VIII with respect to proceedings to enforce rights to indemnification or advancement of expenses or with respect to any compulsory counterclaim brought by such director or officer, the Corporation shall indemnify any such director or officer in connection with a Proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by such director or officer only if such Proceeding (or part thereof) was authorized by the Board of Directors. The rights to indemnification set forth in this Article VIII shall continue as to a person who has ceased to be a director or officer and shall inure to the benefit of his or her heirs, executors and administrators.

Section 2. Right to Advancement of Expenses . In addition to the right to indemnification conferred in Section 1, such director or officer shall have the right to be paid by the Corporation the expenses (including attorney’s fees) incurred (i) in defending any such Proceeding in advance of its final disposition or (ii) in a proceeding brought to establish or enforce a right to indemnification or advancement of expenses under this Article VIII (the foregoing clauses (i)

 

17


and (ii) hereinafter an “ advancement of expenses ”); provided , however , that, if the DGCL (or other applicable law) requires or in the case of an advance made in a proceeding brought to establish or enforce a right to indemnification or advancement of expenses, the payment of such expenses in advance of the final disposition of any such Proceeding shall be made only upon receipt by the Corporation of an undertaking by or on behalf of such director or officer to repay all amounts so advanced if it should be determined ultimately that he or she is not entitled to be indemnified under this Article VIII or otherwise.

Section 3. Right of Claimant to Bring Suit . If a claim under Section 1 or Section 2 of this Article VIII is not paid in full by the Corporation within (i) ninety (90) days after a written claim for indemnification has been received by the Corporation, or (ii) thirty (30) days after a written claim for an advancement of expenses has been received by the Corporation, the claimant may at any time thereafter (but not before) bring suit against the Corporation to recover the unpaid amount of the claim, together with interest thereon, or to obtain advancement of expenses, as applicable, and, if successful in whole or in part, the claimant shall also be entitled to be paid the expense of prosecuting such claim, including reasonable attorneys’ fees incurred in connection therewith. It shall be a defense to any such action brought to enforce a right to indemnification (but not in an action brought to enforce a right to an advancement of expenses) that the claimant has not yet met the standards of conduct which make it permissible under the DGCL (or other applicable law) for the Corporation to indemnify the claimant for the amount claimed, but the burden of proving such defense shall be on the Corporation. Neither the failure of the Corporation (or of its full Board of Directors, its directors who are not parties to the Proceeding, a committee of such directors, its stockholders, or independent legal counsel) to have made a determination prior to the commencement of such action that indemnification of the claimant is proper in the circumstances because he or she has met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in the DGCL (or other applicable law), nor an actual determination by the Corporation (or of its full Board of Directors, its directors who are not parties to the Proceeding, a committee of such directors, its stockholders, or independent legal counsel) that such claimant has not met such applicable standard of conduct, shall be a defense to such action or create a presumption that the claimant has not met the applicable standard of conduct.

Section 4. Non-Exclusivity of Rights . The rights conferred by this Article VIII shall not be exclusive of any other right which any director, officer, representative, employee or other agent may have or hereafter acquire under the DGCL or any other statute, or any provision contained in the Corporation’s Certificate of Incorporation or Bylaws, or any agreement, or pursuant to a vote of stockholders or disinterested directors, or otherwise. In furtherance of the foregoing, the Corporation acknowledges that a person may have certain rights to indemnification, advancement of expenses and/or insurance provided by other potential or actual indemnitors. The Corporation agrees that (i) it is the indemnitor of first resort (i.e., its indemnification obligations to such person are primary and any indemnification obligation of any other potential or actual indemnitor to advance expenses or to provide indemnification to such

 

18


person are secondary to any such obligation of the Corporation), (ii) that it shall be liable for and required to advance the full amounts set forth in this Article VIII without regard to any rights a person may have against any other potential or actual indemnitor and (iii) it irrevocably waives, relinquishes and releases each other potential or actual indemnitor from any and all claims (x) against such indemnitor for contribution, indemnification, subrogation or any other recovery of any kind in respect thereof and (y) that a person must seek advancement or reimbursement, or indemnification, from any other potential or actual indemnitor before the Corporation must perform its obligations hereunder. No advancement or payment by any other indemnitor on behalf of a person with respect to any proceeding for which such person has sought indemnification from the Corporation shall affect any of the foregoing.

Section 5. Insurance and Trust Fund . In furtherance and not in limitation of the powers conferred by statute:

(1) the Corporation may purchase and maintain insurance on behalf of any person who is or was a director, officer, employee or agent of the Corporation, or is serving at the request of the Corporation as a director, officer, employee or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, against any liability asserted against him and incurred by him in any such capacity, or arising out of his status as such, whether or not the Corporation would have the power to indemnify him against such liability under the provisions of law; and

(2) to the fullest extent permitted by law, the Corporation may create a trust fund, grant a security interest and/or use other means (including, without limitation, letters of credit, surety bonds and/or other similar arrangements), as well as enter into contracts providing indemnification to the fullest extent permitted by law and including as part thereof provisions with respect to any or all of the foregoing, to ensure the payment of such amount as may become necessary to effect indemnification as provided therein, or elsewhere.

Section 6. Indemnification of Employees and Agents of the Corporation . The Corporation may, to the extent authorized from time to time by the Board of Directors, grant rights to indemnification, including the right to advancement of expenses, to any employee or agent of the Corporation to the fullest extent of the provisions of this Article VIII or otherwise with respect to the indemnification and advancement of expenses of directors and officers of the Corporation.

 

19


Section 7. Amendment . Any repeal or modification of this Article VIII shall not change the rights of an officer or director to indemnification with respect to any action or omission occurring prior to such repeal or modification.

ARTICLE IX.

AMENDMENTS

The Board of Directors is authorized to make, repeal, alter, amend and rescind, in whole or in part, these Bylaws without the assent or vote of the stockholders in any manner not inconsistent with the laws of the State of Delaware or the Certificate of Incorporation. Notwithstanding any other provisions of these Bylaws or any provision of law which might otherwise permit a lesser vote of the stockholders, but in addition to any other vote of the holders of any class or series of capital stock of the Corporation required by these Bylaws, the Certificate of Incorporation or applicable law, the affirmative vote of at least 66 2/3% in voting power of all the then-outstanding shares of stock of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon, voting together as a single class, shall be required in order for the stockholders of the Corporation to alter, amend, repeal or rescind, in whole or in part, any provision of the Bylaws or to adopt any provision inconsistent therewith.

 

20

Exhibit 3.5(a)

CERTIFICATE OF AMENDMENT

TO THE

SECOND AMENDED AND RESTATED

CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION

OF

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

 

 

Pursuant to Section 242 of the

General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware (the “ DGCL ”)

 

 

William Lyon Homes, a Delaware corporation (the “ Corporation ”), does hereby certify as follows:

FIRST: The Second Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation (the “ Charter ”) is hereby amended as follows:

1. The following text shall be inserted immediately before Part B of Article IV of the Charter:

“Upon the pricing of a sale of the Corporation’s Class A Common Stock in a Qualified IPO (as defined below) (the “ Split Effective Time ”), which time shall be recorded in a writing filed with the records of the Corporation, each eight and one-quarter shares of Class A Common Stock issued and outstanding or held in treasury immediately prior to the Split Effective Time shall be automatically reclassified into one share of Class A Common Stock. There shall be no fractional shares issued with respect to the foregoing reclassification of the Class A Common Stock. In lieu thereof, the Corporation shall pay to each holder otherwise entitled to receive any such fraction an amount equal to the fair value thereof, as determined in good faith by the Board of Directors. Each stock certificate that, immediately prior to the Split Effective Time, represented shares of Class A Common Stock that were issued and outstanding immediately prior to the Split Effective Time shall, from and after the Split Effective Time, automatically and without the necessity of presenting the same for exchange, represent that number of whole shares of Class A Common Stock into which the shares of Class A Common Stock formerly represented by such certificate shall have been reclassified (as well as the right to receive cash in lieu of fractional shares of Class A Common Stock after the Split Effective Time).”

2. The third sentence of Section 5(a) of Part C of Article IV of the Charter is hereby deleted and replaced with the following:


“For purposes of this Certificate of Incorporation, a “ Public Equity Conversion Event ” shall be deemed to have occurred upon the earlier of (i) the time immediately prior to the consummation of a sale of the Corporation’s Class A Common Stock in a firmly underwritten public offering pursuant to an effective registration statement filed under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder (the “ Securities Act ”), which time shall be recorded in a writing filed with the records of the Corporation, other than a registration statement on Form S-8 or a Rule 145 transaction promulgated under the Securities Act, where the gross proceeds (prior to underwriter commissions and offering expenses) to the Corporation are anticipated to be not less than Twenty Five Million Dollars ($25,000,000) and the offering price per share to the public of Class A Common Stock in such offering (without deducting underwriter commissions and offering expenses) equals or exceeds 130% of the then-prevailing Base Price (as defined below) (a “ Qualified IPO ”) or (ii) if the Class A Common Stock is listed on a National Securities Exchange (as defined below), then the date on which (A) the Thirty Day VWAP (as defined below) of the Class A Common Stock equals or exceeds 130% of the then-prevailing Base Price and (B) the ADTV (as defined below) equals or exceeds Four Million Dollars ($4,000,000).”

SECOND: The foregoing amendment was duly adopted in accordance with Section 242 of the DGCL and by the written consent of stockholders in accordance with Section 228 of the DGCL.

[ Signature Page Follows ]


IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned has caused this Certificate of Amendment to be duly executed this 6 th day of May, 2013.

 

WILLIAM LYON HOMES
By:   / S / C OLIN T. S EVERN
  Name: Colin T. Severn
 

Title: Vice President, Chief Financial Officer

          and Corporate Secretary

Exhibit 5.1

 

       

650 Town Center Drive, 20th Floor

Costa Mesa, California 92626-1925

Tel: +1.714.540.1235 Fax: +1.714.755.8290

www.lw.com

       

FIRM / AFFILIATE OFFICES

LOGO       Abu Dhabi   Moscow
      Barcelona   Munich
        Beijing   New Jersey
        Boston   New York
        Brussels   Orange County
        Chicago   Paris
        Doha   Riyadh
        Dubai   Rome
        Frankfurt   San Diego
        Hamburg   San Francisco
May 3, 2013         Hong Kong   Shanghai
        Houston   Silicon Valley
        London   Singapore
        Los Angeles   Tokyo
        Madrid   Washington, D.C.        
        Milan  

William Lyon Homes

4695 MacArthur Court, 8th Floor

Newport Beach, California 92660

 

  Re: Registration Statement No. 333-187819; 10,005,000 shares of Class A Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share

Ladies and Gentlemen:

We have acted as special counsel to William Lyon Homes, a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), in connection with the proposed issuance of up to 10,005,000 shares of Class A Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share (the “ Class A Common Stock ”), 7,177,500 shares (including up to 652,500 shares subject to the underwriters’ overallotment option) of which are being offered by the Company (the “ Company Shares ”) and 2,827,500 shares (including up to 652,500 shares subject to the underwriters’ overallotment option) of which are being offered by certain stockholders (the “ Selling Stockholders ”) of the Company (the “ Selling Stockholder Shares ”). The Selling Stockholder Shares consist of (i) shares of Class A Common Stock that are issued and outstanding as of the date hereof (the “ Common Shares ”) and (ii) shares of Class A Common Stock issuable upon the conversion of the Company’s Class C Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share (the “ Class C Common Stock ”), and the Company’s Convertible Preferred Stock, par value $0.01 per share (the “ Convertible Preferred Stock ,” and the shares issuable upon the conversion of the Class C Common Stock and the Convertible Preferred Stock, the “ Conversion Shares ”). The Company Shares and the Selling Stockholder Shares are referred to herein collectively as the “ Shares .” The Shares are included in a registration statement on Form S–1 under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the “ Act ”), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “ Commission ”) on April 9, 2013 (Registration No. 333–187819), as amended (the “ Registration Statement ”). The term “Shares” shall include any additional shares of Common Stock registered by the Company pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Act in connection with the offering contemplated by the Registration Statement. This opinion is being furnished in connection with the requirements of Item 601(b)(5) of Regulation S-K under the Act, and no opinion is expressed herein as to any matter pertaining to the contents of the Registration Statement or related Prospectus, other than as expressly stated herein with respect to the issue of the Shares.


            May 3, 2013

            Page 2

 

LOGO

 

As such counsel, we have examined such matters of fact and questions of law as we have considered appropriate for purposes of this letter. With your consent, we have relied upon certificates and other assurances of officers of the Company and others as to factual matters without having independently verified such factual matters. We are opining herein as to General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware, and we express no opinion with respect to any other laws.

Subject to the foregoing and the other matters set forth herein, it is our opinion that, as of the date hereof:

1. When the Company Shares shall have been duly registered on the books of the transfer agent and registrar therefor in the name or on behalf of the purchasers, and have been issued by the Company against payment therefor in the circumstances contemplated by the form of underwriting agreement most recently filed as an exhibit to the Registration Statement, the issue and sale of the Company Shares will have been duly authorized by all necessary corporate action of the Company, and the Company Shares will be validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable. In rendering the foregoing opinion, we have assumed that the Company will comply with all applicable notice requirements regarding uncertificated shares provided in the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware.

2. The Selling Stockholder Shares have been duly authorized by all necessary corporate action of the Company and (i) the Common Shares have been validly issued and are fully paid and nonassessable, and (ii) upon the conversion of the Conversion Shares into Class A Common Stock in accordance with the Company’s Second Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation, as amended to date, immediately prior to the closing of the offering contemplated by the Registration Statement, the Conversion Shares will be validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable. In rendering the foregoing opinion, we have assumed that the Company will comply with all applicable notice requirements regarding uncertificated shares provided in the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware.

This opinion is for your benefit in connection with the Registration Statement and may be relied upon by you and by persons entitled to rely upon it pursuant to the applicable provisions of the Act. We consent to your filing this opinion as an exhibit to the Registration Statement and to the reference to our firm in the Prospectus under the heading “Legal Matters.” We further consent to the incorporation by reference of this letter and consent into any registration statement filed pursuant to Rule 462(b) with respect to the Shares. In giving such consent, we do not thereby admit that we are in the category of persons whose consent is required under Section 7 of the Act or the rules and regulations of the Commission thereunder.

 

Very truly yours,

/s/ Latham & Watkins LLP

Latham & Watkins LLP

 

Exhibit 10.1

INDEMNIFICATION AGREEMENT

This Indemnification Agreement (“ Agreement ”) is made as of                     , 20    by and between William Lyon Homes, a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), and [ ] (“ Indemnitee ”). This Agreement supersedes and replaces any and all previous agreements between the Company and Indemnitee covering the subject matter of this Agreement.

RECITALS

WHEREAS, directors, officers, and other persons in service to corporations and other business enterprises are being increasingly subjected to expensive and time-consuming litigation relating to, among other things, matters that traditionally would have been brought only against the corporation or business enterprise itself;

WHEREAS, highly competent persons have become more reluctant to serve corporations as directors or in other capacities unless they are provided with adequate protection through insurance and indemnification against inordinate risks of claims and actions against them arising out of their service to and activities on behalf of the corporation;

WHEREAS, the Board of Directors of the Company (the “ Board ”) has determined that, in order to attract and retain qualified individuals to serve the Company, the Company will attempt to maintain on an ongoing basis, at its sole expense, liability insurance to protect persons serving the Company and its subsidiaries from certain liability; however, the Board recognizes that although the furnishing of such insurance has been a customary and widespread practice among U.S. corporations and other business enterprises, given current market conditions and trends, such insurance may be available in the future only at higher premiums and with more exclusions;

WHEREAS, the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware (the “ DGCL ”) and the Certificate of Incorporation permit, and the Bylaws require, indemnification of the officers and directors of the Company; each expressly provides that the indemnification provisions set forth therein are not exclusive, and thereby contemplate that contracts may be entered into between the Company and members of the Board, officers and other persons with respect to indemnification;

WHEREAS, in light of uncertainties relating to such insurance and to indemnification and the resulting difficulty of attracting and retaining persons to serve the Company, the Board has determined that the best interests of the Company and its stockholders would be served by assuring such persons that there will be increased certainty of such protection in the future;

WHEREAS, it is reasonable, prudent and necessary for the Company to obligate itself contractually to indemnify, and to advance expenses on behalf of, such persons to the fullest extent permitted by applicable law so that they will serve or continue to serve the Company free from undue concern that they will not be so indemnified; and

WHEREAS, although this Agreement is a supplement to and in furtherance of the Bylaws (and shall not be deemed a substitute therefor, nor to diminish or abrogate any rights of Indemnitee thereunder), Indemnitee does not regard the protection available under the Bylaws and insurance as adequate in the present circumstances, and may not be willing to serve (or continue to serve) as an officer or director without adequate protection, and the Company desires Indemnitee to serve and continue to


serve in such capacity. Indemnitee is willing to serve, continue to serve and take on additional service for or on behalf of the Company on the condition that he be so indemnified.

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the promises, undertakings and covenants contained herein, the sufficiency of which is hereby acknowledged, and in reliance on the “Whereas” clauses set forth above, the Company and Indemnitee do hereby covenant and agree as follows:

Section 1. Certain Definitions . As used in this Agreement:

(a) References to “agent” shall mean any person who is or was a director, officer or employee of the Company or other person authorized by the Company to act for the Company, to include any person serving in such capacity as a director, officer, employee, fiduciary or other official of another corporation, partnership, limited liability company, joint venture, trust, employee benefit plan (including any deemed fiduciary thereto) or other Enterprise (including any subsidiary of the Company) at the request of, for the convenience of, or to represent the interests of the Company.

(b) “ Bylaws ” shall mean the Second Amended and Restated Bylaws of the Company, as the same may be amended and/or restated from time to time.

(c) “ Certificate of Incorporation ” shall mean the Second Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Company, as the same may be amended and/or restated from time to time.

(d) A “ Change in Control ” shall be deemed to occur upon the earliest to occur after the date of this Agreement of any of the following events:

i. Acquisition of Stock by Third Party . Any Person (as defined below), is or becomes the Beneficial Owner (as defined below), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing fifty percent (50%) or more of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities in a single transaction or series of related transactions;

ii. Change in Board of Directors . During any period of two (2) consecutive years (not including any period prior to the execution of this Agreement), individuals who at the beginning of such period constitute the Board, and any new director (other than a director designated by a person who has entered into an agreement with the Company to effect a transaction described in Sections 1(b)(i) , 1(b)(iii) , 1(b)(iv) or 1(b)(v) hereof) whose election by the Board or nomination for election by the Company’s stockholders was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds of the directors then still in office who either were directors at the beginning of the period or whose election or nomination for election was previously so approved, cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority of the members of the Board;

iii. Asset Sale . The direct or indirect sale or transfer by the Company of substantially all of its assets to one or more Persons (as defined below) in a single transaction or series of related transactions;

iv. Corporate Transactions . The effective date of a merger or consolidation of the Company with any other entity, other than a merger or consolidation which would result in the voting securities of the Company outstanding immediately prior to such merger or consolidation continuing to represent (either by remaining outstanding or by being converted into voting securities of the surviving entity) more than 51% of the combined voting power of the voting securities of the surviving entity outstanding immediately after such merger or

 

-2-


consolidation and with the power to elect at least a majority of the board of directors or other governing body of such surviving entity; or

v. Liquidation . The approval by the stockholders of the Company of a complete liquidation of the Company or an agreement for the sale or disposition by the Company of all or substantially all of the Company’s assets.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, the sale of substantially all of the assets to, or the acquisition of Beneficial Ownership of more than 50% of the issued and outstanding voting securities of the Company by (A) one or more Eligible Class B Common Stockholders (as defined in the Certificate of Incorporation) or (B) the Luxor Group, Lyon Group or Paulson Group, in each case of (A) or (B), shall not constitute a “Change in Control.”

In addition, notwithstanding any provision of Sections 1(b)(i)-(iv)  hereof, in no event shall (X) the closing of a public offering of common stock of the Company pursuant to a registration statement declared effective under the Securities Act, (Y) the conversion of any class of “Stock” (as such term is defined in the Certificate of Incorporation) of the Company in accordance with the terms of the Certificate of Incorporation, or (Z) additional issuance of any shares of any class of “Stock” (as such term is defined in the Certificate of Incorporation), in each case of (X), (Y) or (Z), constitute a Change in Control.

For purposes of this Section 1(b) , the following terms shall have the following meanings:

(A) “ Exchange Act ” shall mean the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

(B) “ Lyon Group ” shall mean William Lyon and/or Willa Dean Lyon or any of his or her direct descendants or any trust or family limited liability company or partnership for the benefit of William Lyon and/or Willa Dean Lyon or his or her direct descendants.

(C) “ Luxor Group ” shall mean Luxor Capital Group, LP and/or certain funds and accounts managed by Luxor Capital Partners, LP.

(D) “ Paulson Group ” shall mean an affiliate of Paulson & Co. Inc. and/or funds or accounts managed by Paulson & Co. Inc. or its wholly-owned subsidiaries.

(E) “ Person ” shall have the meaning as set forth in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act; provided , however , that Person shall exclude (i) the Company, (ii) any trustee or other fiduciary holding securities under an employee benefit plan of the Company, and (iii) any corporation owned, directly or indirectly, by the stockholders of the Company in substantially the same proportions as their ownership of stock of the Company.

(F) “ Beneficial Owner ” shall have the meaning given to such term in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act; provided , however , that Beneficial Owner shall exclude any Person otherwise becoming a Beneficial Owner by reason of the stockholders of the Company approving a merger of the Company with another entity.

 

-3-


(e) “ Corporate Status ” describes the status of a person who is or was a director, officer, employee or agent of the Company or of any other corporation, limited liability company, partnership or joint venture, trust, or other Enterprise, in which capacity such person is or was serving at the request of, for the convenience of, or to represent the interests of the Company.

(f) “ Disinterested Director ” shall mean a director of the Company who is not and was not a party to the Proceeding in respect of which indemnification is sought by Indemnitee.

(g) “ Enterprise ” shall mean the Company and any other corporation, limited liability company, partnership, joint venture, trust, employee benefit plan (including any deemed fiduciary thereto) or other enterprise (including any subsidiary of the Company) of which Indemnitee is or was serving as a director, officer, employee or agent at the request of, for the convenience of, or to represent the interests of the Company.

(h) “ Expenses ” shall include all reasonable attorneys’ fees, retainers, court costs, transcript costs, fees of experts, witness fees, travel expenses, duplicating costs, printing and binding costs, telephone charges, postage, delivery service fees, any federal, state, local or foreign taxes imposed on Indemnitee as a result of the actual or deemed receipt of any payments under this Agreement, ERISA excise taxes and penalties, and all other disbursements or expenses of the types customarily incurred in connection with prosecuting, defending, preparing to prosecute or defend, investigating, being or preparing to be a witness in, or otherwise participating in, a Proceeding. Expenses also shall include, without limitation: (i) expenses incurred in connection with any appeal resulting from any Proceeding, including without limitation the premium, security for, and other costs relating to any cost bond, supersedeas bond, or other appeal bond or its equivalent, and (ii) for purposes of Section 17(d) , expenses incurred by Indemnitee in connection with the interpretation, enforcement or defense of Indemnitee’s rights under this Agreement, by litigation or otherwise. Expenses, however, shall not include amounts paid in settlement by Indemnitee or the amount of judgments or fines against Indemnitee.

(i) “ Independent Counsel ” shall mean a law firm, or a member of a law firm, that is experienced in matters of corporate law and neither presently is, nor in the past five (5) years has been, retained to represent: (i) the Company or Indemnitee in any matter material to either such party (other than with respect to matters concerning Indemnitee’s right to indemnification under this Agreement, or of other indemnitees under similar indemnification agreements with the Company), or (ii) any other party to the Proceeding giving rise to a claim for indemnification hereunder. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the term “Independent Counsel” shall not include any law firm or member of a law firm who, under the applicable standards of professional conduct, would have a conflict of interest in representing either the Company or Indemnitee in an action to determine Indemnitee’s rights under this Agreement. The Company agrees to pay the reasonable fees and expenses of the Independent Counsel referred to above and to indemnify such counsel fully against any and all expenses, claims, liabilities and damages arising out of or relating to this Agreement or its engagement pursuant hereto.

(j) The term “ Proceeding ” shall include any threatened, pending or completed action, suit, arbitration, mediation, alternate dispute resolution process, investigation, inquiry, administrative hearing or any other actual, threatened or completed proceeding, whether brought by or in the right of the Company, its Board of Directors, governmental authority or other party, and whether of a civil, criminal, administrative, regulatory, legislative or investigative (formal or informal) nature, including any appeal therefrom, in which Indemnitee was, is or will be involved as a party, potential party, non-party witness or otherwise by reason of the fact that Indemnitee is or was a director or officer of the Company and/or any other Enterprise, by reason of any action taken by him or of any action on his part while acting as a director, officer, employee or agent of the Company and/or such other Enterprise, in

 

-4-


each case whether or not serving in such capacity at the time any liability or expense is incurred for which indemnification, reimbursement, or advancement of expenses can be provided under this Agreement. If the Indemnitee believes in good faith that a given situation may lead to or culminate in the institution of a Proceeding, such situation shall be considered a Proceeding under this paragraph.

(k) References to “fines” shall include any excise tax assessed with respect to any employee benefit plan; references to “serving at the request of the Company” shall include any service as a director, officer, employee or agent of the Company that imposes duties on, or involves services by, such director, officer, employee or agent with respect to an employee benefit plan, its participants or beneficiaries; and a person who acted in good faith and in a manner he reasonably believed to be in the best interests of the participants and beneficiaries of an employee benefit plan shall be deemed to have acted in manner “not opposed to the best interests of the Company” as referred to in this Agreement.

Section 2. Services to the Company . Indemnitee agrees to serve, or continue to serve, as a [director] [officer] of the Company and/or, as applicable, its subsidiaries and any Enterprise. Indemnitee may at any time and for any reason resign from such position (subject to any other contractual obligation or any obligation imposed by operation of law), in which event the Company shall have no obligation under this Agreement to continue Indemnitee in such position. This Agreement shall not be deemed an employment contract between the Company (or any of its subsidiaries or any Enterprise) and Indemnitee. Indemnitee specifically acknowledges that Indemnitee’s employment with the Company (or any of its subsidiaries or any Enterprise), if any, is at will, and Indemnitee may be discharged at any time for any reason, with or without cause, except as may be otherwise provided in any written employment contract between Indemnitee and the Company (or any such subsidiary or Enterprise), other applicable formal severance policies duly adopted by the Board, or, with respect to service as a director or officer of the Company, by the Certificate of Incorporation, the Bylaws and the DGCL. The foregoing notwithstanding, this Agreement shall continue in force after Indemnitee has ceased to serve as a [director] [officer] of the Company or any of its subsidiaries or other Enterprise as provided in Section 19 hereof.

Section 3. Indemnity in Proceedings . The Company shall indemnify Indemnitee in accordance with the provisions of this Section 3 if Indemnitee is, or is threatened to be made, a party to or a participant in any Proceeding, other than a Proceeding by or on behalf of or in the right of the Company to procure a judgment in its favor. Pursuant to this Section 3 , Indemnitee shall be indemnified to the fullest extent permitted by applicable law against all Expenses, judgments, fines and amounts paid in settlement actually and reasonably incurred by Indemnitee or on his behalf in connection with such Proceeding or any claim, issue or matter therein, if Indemnitee acted in good faith and in a manner he reasonably believed to be in, or not opposed to, the best interests of the Company and, in the case of a criminal action or proceeding, had no reasonable cause to believe that his conduct was unlawful. The parties hereto intend that this Agreement shall provide to the fullest extent permitted by law for indemnification in excess of that expressly permitted by statute, including, without limitation, any indemnification provided by the Certificate of Incorporation, the Bylaws, vote of its stockholders or Disinterested Directors (or any committee thereof), or applicable law.

Section 4. Indemnity in Proceedings by or on Behalf of or in the Right of the Company . The Company shall indemnify Indemnitee in accordance with the provisions of this Section 4 if Indemnitee is, or is threatened to be made, a party to or a participant in any Proceeding by or in the right of the Company to procure a judgment in its favor. Pursuant to this Section 4 , Indemnitee shall be indemnified to the fullest extent permitted by applicable law against all Expenses actually and reasonably incurred by him or on his behalf in connection with such Proceeding or any claim, issue or matter therein, if Indemnitee acted in good faith and in a manner he reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the

 

-5-


best interests of the Company; provided, however , that no indemnification for Expenses shall be made under this Section 4 in respect of any claim, issue or matter as to which Indemnitee shall have been finally adjudged by a court to be liable to the Company, unless and only to the extent that the Delaware Court of Chancery or any court in which the Proceeding was brought shall determine upon application that, despite the adjudication of liability but in view of all the circumstances of the case, Indemnitee is fairly and reasonably entitled to indemnification for such Expenses that the Delaware Court of Chancery or such other court deems proper.

Section 5. Indemnification for Expenses of a Party Who is Wholly or Partially Successful . To the fullest extent permitted by applicable law and to the extent that Indemnitee is a party to (or a participant in) and is successful, on the merits or otherwise, in any Proceeding or in defense of any claim, issue or matter therein, in whole or in part, the Company shall indemnify Indemnitee against all Expenses actually and reasonably incurred by him in connection therewith. If Indemnitee is not wholly successful in such Proceeding but is successful, on the merits or otherwise, as to one or more but less than all applicable claims, issues or matters in such Proceeding, the Company shall indemnify Indemnitee against all Expenses actually and reasonably incurred by him or on his behalf in connection with or related to each successfully resolved claim, issue or matter to the fullest extent permitted by law. For purposes of this Section 5 and without limitation, the termination of any claim, issue or matter in such a Proceeding by dismissal, with or without prejudice, shall be deemed to be a successful result as to such claim, issue or matter.

Section 6. Indemnification For Expenses of a Witness . To the fullest extent permitted by applicable law and to the extent that Indemnitee is, by reason of his Corporate Status, a witness or otherwise asked to participate in any Proceeding to which Indemnitee is not a party, he shall be indemnified against all Expenses actually and reasonably incurred by him or on his behalf in connection therewith.

Section 7. Partial Indemnification . If Indemnitee is entitled under any provision of this Agreement to indemnification by the Company for some or a portion of Expenses, but not, however, for the total amount thereof, the Company shall nevertheless indemnify Indemnitee for the portion thereof to which Indemnitee is entitled.

Section 8. Additional Indemnification .

(a) Notwithstanding any limitation in Sections 3 , 4 , or 5 hereof, the Company shall indemnify Indemnitee to the fullest extent permitted by applicable law if Indemnitee is a party to or threatened to be made a party to any Proceeding (including a Proceeding by or in the right of the Company to procure a judgment in its favor) against all Expenses, judgments, fines and amounts paid in settlement actually and reasonably incurred by Indemnitee in connection with the Proceeding.

(b) For purposes of Section 8(a) , the meaning of the phrase “to the fullest extent permitted by applicable law” shall include, but not be limited to, the following:

i. to the fullest extent permitted by the provision of the DGCL that authorizes or contemplates additional indemnification by agreement, or the corresponding provision of any amendment to or replacement of the DGCL, and

ii. to the fullest extent authorized or permitted by any amendments to or replacements of the DGCL adopted after the date of this Agreement that increase the extent to which a Delaware corporation may indemnify its directors or officers.

 

-6-


Section 9. Exclusions . Notwithstanding any other provision in this Agreement, the Company shall not be obligated to indemnify Indemnitee in connection with any claim against Indemnitee:

(a) to the extent that payment has actually been made to or on behalf of Indemnitee under any insurance policy or other indemnity provision; or

(b) for (i) an accounting of profits made from the purchase and sale (or sale and purchase) by Indemnitee of securities of the Company within the meaning of Section 16(b) of the Exchange Act (as defined in Section 2(b) hereof) or similar provisions of state statutory law or common law, or (ii) any reimbursement of the Company by Indemnitee of any bonus or other incentive-based or equity-based compensation or of any profits realized by Indemnitee from the sale of securities of the Company, as required in each case under the Exchange Act (including any such reimbursements that arise from an accounting restatement of the Company pursuant to Section 304 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (as amended, the “ Sarbanes-Oxley Act ”), or the payment to the Company of profits arising from the purchase and sale by Indemnitee of securities in violation of Section 306 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act); or

(c) in connection with any Proceeding (or any part of any Proceeding) initiated by Indemnitee, including any Proceeding (or any part of any Proceeding) initiated by Indemnitee against the Company or its directors, officers, employees or other indemnitees, unless (i) the Board authorized the Proceeding (or such part of such Proceeding) prior to its initiation or (ii) the Company provides the indemnification, in its sole discretion, pursuant to the powers vested in the Company under applicable law; provided, however , that this provision shall not apply to any claims related to the interpretation, enforcement or defense of Indemnitee’s rights under this Agreement by litigation or otherwise, including as provided in Sections 10 and 17(d) hereof.

Section 10. Advances of Expenses. In furtherance and not in limitation of the provisions of Article VIII, Section 2 of the Bylaws, and notwithstanding any other provision of this Agreement to the contrary, the Company shall advance, to the extent not prohibited by law, the Expenses incurred by Indemnitee in connection with any Proceeding, and such advancement shall be made within thirty (30) days after the receipt by the Company of a statement or statements requesting such advances from time to time, whether prior to or after final disposition of any Proceeding. Advances shall be unsecured and interest free. Advances shall be made without regard to Indemnitee’s ability to repay the Expenses and without regard to Indemnitee’s ultimate entitlement to indemnification under the other provisions of this Agreement. Advances shall include any and all reasonable Expenses incurred pursuing an action to enforce this right of advancement, including Expenses incurred preparing and forwarding statements to the Company to support the advances claimed. Indemnitee shall qualify for advances upon the execution and delivery to the Company of this Agreement, which shall constitute an undertaking by Indemnitee to repay (without interest) the amounts advanced to the extent that it is ultimately determined that Indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified by the Company, and no other form of undertaking shall be required from Indemnitee other than the execution of this Agreement. Indemnitee’s right to such advancement shall not be subject to the satisfaction of any standard of conduct. The Company shall not initiate any proceeding seeking repayment of any advanced expenses pursuant to the foregoing undertaking other than (a) in connection with the final, non-appealable adjudication of the underlying and operative proceeding for which Indemnitee has received such advanced expenses or (b) by a proceeding initiated in Delaware Chancery Court following a final judgment, not subject to appeal, by a court of competent jurisdiction of such underlying and operative proceeding for which Indemnitee received such advanced expenses.

 

-7-


Section 11. Settlement of Claims. The Company shall be permitted to settle any action or claim except that it shall not without Indemnitee’s written consent settle any action or claim in any manner which would impose any penalty or limitation on the Indemnitee, which consent may be given or withheld in Indemnitee’s sole discretion.

Section 12. Order of Payments. If Indemnitee was or is serving in his or her capacity as a director, officer, employee or agent of the Company in connection with his or her employment or other relationship with another investor in this Company, and such other investor provides for indemnification or advancement of expenses for the benefit of Indemnitee for the matters covered by the Company’s obligations under this Agreement, the Company’s obligations, if any, pursuant to this Agreement to indemnify or advance expenses to Indemnitee shall be superior to and not pari passu or junior to investor.

Section 13. Information Sharing. If the Indemnitee is subject of or is implicated in any way during an investigation, whether formal or informal, the Company shall notify Indemnitee of such investigation and shall share with Indemnitee any information it has furnished to any third parties concerning the investigation, provided, however, that the rights described in this section shall terminate when Indemnitee is no longer a director or employee of the Company.

Section 14. Procedure for Notification and Defense of Claim.

(a) Indemnitee shall notify the Company in writing of any matter with respect to which Indemnitee intends to seek indemnification or advancement of Expenses hereunder as soon as reasonably practicable following the receipt by Indemnitee of written notice thereof or Indemnitee’s becoming aware thereof (the “ Indemnification Notice ”). The Indemnification Notice shall include a description of the nature of the Proceeding and the facts underlying the Proceeding, in each case to the extent known to Indemnitee. To obtain indemnification under this Agreement, Indemnitee shall also submit to the Company such documentation and information as is reasonably available to Indemnitee and is reasonably necessary to determine whether and to what extent Indemnitee is entitled to indemnification following the final disposition of such Proceeding. The omission by Indemnitee to notify the Company hereunder will not relieve the Company from any liability which it may have to Indemnitee under this Agreement or otherwise, and any delay in so notifying the Company shall not constitute a waiver by Indemnitee of any rights under this Agreement. The Secretary of the Company shall, promptly upon receipt of the Indemnification Notice, advise the Board in writing that Indemnitee has requested indemnification and/or advancement of Expenses.

(b) The Company shall be entitled to participate in the Proceeding at its own expense and, except as otherwise provided below, to the extent the Company so wishes, it may assume the defense thereof with counsel reasonably satisfactory to Indemnitee. After notice from the Company to Indemnitee of its election to assume the defense of any such Proceeding, the Company shall not be liable to Indemnitee under this Agreement or otherwise for any Expenses subsequently directly incurred by Indemnitee in connection with Indemnitee’s defense of such Claim other than reasonable costs of investigation or as otherwise provided below. Indemnitee shall have the right to employ its own legal counsel in such Proceeding, but all Expenses related to such counsel incurred after notice from the Company of its assumption of the defense shall be at Indemnitee’s own expense; provided, however, that if (i) Indemnitee’s employment of its own legal counsel has been authorized by the Company, (ii) Indemnitee has reasonably determined that there may be a conflict of interest between Indemnitee and the Company in the defense of such Proceeding, (iii) after a Change in Control, Indemnitee’s employment of its own counsel has been approved by the Independent Counsel or (iv) the Company shall not in fact have employed counsel to assume the defense of such Proceeding, then Indemnitee shall be entitled to retain its

 

-8-


own separate counsel (but not more than one law firm plus, if applicable, local counsel in respect of any such Proceeding) and all Expenses related to such separate counsel shall be borne by the Company.

Section 15. Procedure Upon Application for Indemnification.

(a) Upon delivery of the Indemnification Notice by Indemnitee under Section 14(a) , a determination, if required by applicable law, with respect to Indemnitee’s entitlement thereto shall be made with respect to such request as follows: (i) by a majority vote of the Disinterested Directors, even though less than a quorum of the Board, (ii) by a committee of Disinterested Directors designated by a majority vote of the Disinterested Directors, even though less than a quorum of the Board, (iii) if there are no such Disinterested Directors or, if such Disinterested Directors so direct, by Independent Counsel in a written opinion to the Board, a copy of which shall be delivered to Indemnitee or (iv) if so directed by the Board, by the stockholders of the Company; provided, however, that, notwithstanding the foregoing, in all cases, Indemnitee shall have the option, but not the obligation, to require, by delivery of a written request to the Company, that the determination with respect to Indemnitee’s entitlement to indemnification hereunder be made by Independent Counsel in a written opinion to the Board, a copy of which shall be delivered to Indemnitee (in which case such request shall be made prior to any determination by the Disinterested Directors (or any committee thereof) or prior to the submission of such matter to a vote by the stockholders of the Company).

(b) If it is determined pursuant to Section 15(a) hereof that Indemnitee is entitled to indemnification, payment to Indemnitee shall be made within ten (10) days after such determination. Indemnitee shall cooperate with the person, persons or entity making such determination with respect to Indemnitee’s entitlement to indemnification, including providing to such person, persons or entity upon reasonable advance written request any documentation or information that is not privileged or otherwise protected from disclosure and that is reasonably available to Indemnitee and reasonably necessary to such determination. Any Expenses incurred by Indemnitee in so cooperating with the person, persons or entity making such determination shall be borne by the Company (irrespective of the determination as to Indemnitee’s entitlement to indemnification) and the Company hereby indemnifies and agrees to hold Indemnitee harmless therefrom.

(c) In the event the determination of entitlement to indemnification is to be made by Independent Counsel pursuant to Section 15(a) hereof, the Independent Counsel shall be selected as provided in this Section 15(c) . If a Change in Control shall have occurred or if Indemnitee otherwise elects to require determination with respect to Indemnitee’s entitlement to indemnification hereunder to be made by Independent Counsel, the Independent Counsel shall be selected by Indemnitee (unless Indemnitee shall request that such selection be made by the Board, in which event the following sentence shall apply), and Indemnitee shall give written notice to the Company advising it of the identity of the Independent Counsel so selected. If a Change in Control shall not have occurred and the determination with respect to Indemnitee’s entitlement to indemnification hereunder is to be made by Independent Counsel pursuant to Section 15(a)(iii) , or if Indemnitee shall otherwise request, the Independent Counsel shall be selected by the Board, and the Company shall give written notice to Indemnitee advising him of the identity of the Independent Counsel so selected. In either event, Indemnitee or the Company, as the case may be, may, within ten (10) days after such written notice of selection shall have been given, deliver to the Company or to Indemnitee, as the case may be, a written objection to such selection; provided , however , that such objection may be asserted only on the ground that the Independent Counsel so selected does not meet the requirements of “Independent Counsel” as defined in Section 2(g) of this Agreement, and the objection shall set forth with particularity the factual basis of such assertion. Absent a proper and timely objection, the person so selected shall act as Independent Counsel. If such written objection is so made and substantiated, the Independent Counsel so selected may not serve as Independent

 

-9-


Counsel unless and until such objection is withdrawn or a court has determined that such objection is without merit. If, within twenty (20) days after the later of (i) submission by Indemnitee of a written request for indemnification pursuant to Section 14(a) hereof and (ii) the final disposition of the Proceeding, no Independent Counsel shall have been selected and not objected to, either the Company or Indemnitee may petition a court of competent jurisdiction for resolution of any objection made by the Company or Indemnitee to the other’s selection of Independent Counsel and/or for the appointment as Independent Counsel of a person selected by the Court or by such other person as the Court shall designate, and the person with respect to whom all objections are so resolved or the person so appointed shall act as Independent Counsel under Section 15(a) hereof. Upon the due commencement of any judicial proceeding or arbitration pursuant to Section 17(a) of this Agreement, Independent Counsel shall be discharged and relieved of any further responsibility in such capacity (subject to the applicable standards of professional conduct then prevailing).

Section 16. Presumptions and Effect of Certain Proceedings.

(a) In making a determination with respect to entitlement to indemnification hereunder, the person, persons or entity making such determination (including, without limitation, any Independent Counsel) shall, to the fullest extent not prohibited by law, presume that Indemnitee is entitled to indemnification under this Agreement if Indemnitee has submitted an Indemnification Notice in accordance with Section 14(a) of this Agreement, and the Company shall, to the fullest extent not prohibited by law, have the burden of proof to overcome that presumption in connection with the making by any person, persons or entity of any determination contrary to that presumption. Neither the failure of the Company (including by its directors or Independent Counsel) to have made a determination, at any time prior to the commencement of any action pursuant to this Agreement, as to whether indemnification is proper in the circumstances because Indemnitee has or has not met the applicable standard of conduct, nor an actual determination by the Company (including by its directors or Independent Counsel) that Indemnitee has not met such applicable standard of conduct, shall be a defense to the action or create a presumption that Indemnitee has not met the applicable standard of conduct.

(b) Subject to Section 17(e) (which section allows determination regarding Indemnitee’s entitlement to indemnification under this Agreement to be deferred until following the final disposition of the Proceeding), if the person, persons or entity empowered or selected under Section 15 of this Agreement to determine whether Indemnitee is entitled to indemnification shall not have made a determination within sixty (60) days after receipt by the Company of the Indemnification Notice from Indemnitee therefor, the requisite determination of entitlement to indemnification shall, to the fullest extent not prohibited by law, be deemed to have been made and Indemnitee shall be entitled to such indemnification, absent (i) a misstatement by Indemnitee of a material fact, or an omission of a material fact necessary to make Indemnitee’s statement not materially misleading, in connection with the request for indemnification, or (ii) a prohibition of such indemnification under applicable law; provided , however , that such sixty (60)-day period may be extended for a reasonable time, not to exceed an additional thirty (30) days, if the person, persons or entity making the determination with respect to entitlement to indemnification in good faith requires such additional time for the obtaining or evaluating of documentation and/or information relating thereto; provided , further , that the foregoing provisions of this Section 16(b) shall not apply (i) if the determination of entitlement to indemnification is to be made by the stockholders pursuant to Section 15(a) of this Agreement and if (A) within fifteen (15) days after receipt by the Company of the request for such determination the Board has resolved to submit such determination to the stockholders for their consideration at an annual meeting thereof to be held within seventy-five (75) days after such receipt and such determination is made thereat, or (B) a special meeting of stockholders is called within fifteen (15) days after such receipt for the purpose of making such determination, such meeting is held for such purpose within sixty (60) days after having been so called

 

-10-


and such determination is made thereat, or (ii) if the determination of entitlement to indemnification is to be made by Independent Counsel pursuant to Section 15(a) of this Agreement.

(c) The termination of any Proceeding or of any claim, issue or matter therein, by judgment, order, settlement or conviction, or upon a plea of nolo contendere or its equivalent, shall not (except as otherwise expressly provided in this Agreement) in and of itself adversely affect the right of Indemnitee to indemnification or create a presumption (i) that Indemnitee did not act in good faith and in a manner which he reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the best interests of the Company or, with respect to any criminal Proceeding, or (ii) that Indemnitee had reasonable cause to believe that his conduct was unlawful.

(d) For purposes of any determination of good faith, Indemnitee shall be deemed to have acted in good faith if Indemnitee’s action is based on the records or books of account of the Enterprise, including financial statements, or on information supplied to Indemnitee by the officers of the Enterprise in the course of their duties, or on the advice of legal counsel for the Enterprise, or on information or records given or reports made to the Enterprise by an independent certified public accountant or by an appraiser or other expert selected with the reasonable care by the Enterprise. The provisions of this Section 16(d) shall not be deemed to be exclusive or to limit in any way the other circumstances in which Indemnitee may be deemed to have met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in this Agreement.

(e) The knowledge and/or actions, or failure to act, of any other director, officer, agent or employee of the Company or any other Enterprise shall not be imputed to Indemnitee for purposes of determining Indemnitee’s right to indemnification under this Agreement.

Section 17. Remedies of Indemnitee.

(a) Subject to Section 17(e) (which section allows determination regarding Indemnitee’s entitlement to indemnification under this Agreement to be deferred until following the final disposition of the Proceeding), in the event that:

i. a determination is made pursuant to Section 15 of this Agreement that Indemnitee is not entitled to indemnification under this Agreement;

ii. advancement of Expenses is not timely made pursuant to Section 10 of this Agreement;

iii. no determination of entitlement to indemnification shall have been made pursuant to Section 15(a) of this Agreement within ninety (90) days after receipt by the Company of the Indemnification Notice, as provided in Section 16(b) ;

iv. payment of indemnification is not made pursuant to Section 5 , 6 or 7 , or the last sentence of Section 15(a) of this Agreement within ten (10) days after receipt by the Company of a written request therefor;

v. payment of indemnification pursuant to Section 3 , 4 or 8 of this Agreement is not made within ten (10) days after a determination has been made that Indemnitee is entitled to indemnification; or

vi. the Company or any other person or Enterprise takes or threatens to take any action to declare this Agreement void or unenforceable, or institutes any litigation or other

 

-11-


action or Proceeding designed to deny, or to recover from, Indemnitee the benefits provided or intended to be provided to Indemnitee hereunder,

then, in any such event, Indemnitee shall be entitled to an adjudication, by the court and pursuant to the applicable law set forth in Section 27 , of his entitlement to such indemnification or advancement of Expenses. Alternatively, Indemnitee, at his option, may seek an award in arbitration to be conducted by a single arbitrator pursuant to the Commercial Arbitration Rules of the American Arbitration Association. Indemnitee shall commence such proceeding seeking an adjudication or an award in arbitration within 180 days following the date on which Indemnitee first has the right to commence such proceeding pursuant to this Section 17(a) ; provided , however , that the foregoing clause shall not apply in respect of a proceeding brought by Indemnitee to enforce his rights under Section 5 of this Agreement. The Company shall not oppose Indemnitee’s right to seek any such adjudication or award in arbitration.

(b) In the event that a determination shall have been made pursuant to Section 15(a) of this Agreement that Indemnitee is not entitled to indemnification, any judicial proceeding or arbitration commenced pursuant to this Section 17 shall be conducted in all respects as a de novo trial or arbitration on the merits and Indemnitee shall not be prejudiced by reason of that adverse determination. In any judicial proceeding or arbitration commenced pursuant to this Section 17 the Company shall have the burden of proving Indemnitee is not entitled to indemnification or advancement of Expenses, as the case may be.

(c) If a determination shall have been made pursuant to Section 15(a) of this Agreement that Indemnitee is entitled to indemnification, the Company shall be bound by such determination in any judicial proceeding or arbitration commenced pursuant to this Section 17 , absent (i) a misstatement by Indemnitee of a material fact, or an omission of a material fact necessary to make Indemnitee’s statement not materially misleading, in connection with the request for indemnification, or (ii) a prohibition of such indemnification under applicable law.

(d) The Company shall, to the fullest extent not prohibited by law, be precluded from asserting in any judicial proceeding or arbitration commenced pursuant to this Section 17 that the procedures and presumptions of this Agreement are not valid, binding and enforceable and shall stipulate in any such court or before any such arbitrator that the Company is bound by all the provisions of this Agreement. It is the intent of the Company that, to the fullest extent permitted by law, Indemnitee not be required to incur legal fees or other Expenses associated with the interpretation, enforcement or defense of Indemnitee’s rights under this Agreement by litigation or otherwise because the cost and expense thereof would substantially detract from the benefits intended to be extended to Indemnitee hereunder. The Company shall, to the fullest extent permitted by law, indemnify Indemnitee against any and all Expenses and, if requested by Indemnitee, shall (within ten (10) days after receipt by the Company of a written request therefor) advance, to the extent not prohibited by law, such Expenses to Indemnitee, which are incurred by Indemnitee in connection with any action brought by Indemnitee for indemnification or advance of Expenses from the Company under this Agreement or under any directors’ and officers’ liability insurance policies maintained by the Company, if Indemnitee is wholly successful on the underlying claims; if Indemnitee is not wholly successful on the underlying claims, then such indemnification and advancement shall be only to the extent Indemnitee is successful on such underlying claims or otherwise as permitted by law, whichever is greater.

(e) Notwithstanding anything in this Agreement to the contrary, no determination as to entitlement of Indemnitee to indemnification under this Agreement shall be made prior to the final disposition of the Proceeding.

 

-12-


Section 18. Non-exclusivity; Survival of Rights; Insurance; Subrogation.

(a) The rights of indemnification and to advancement of Expenses as provided by this Agreement shall not be deemed exclusive of any other rights to which Indemnitee may at any time be entitled under applicable law, the Certificate of Incorporation, the Bylaws, any agreement, a vote of stockholders or a resolution of directors, or otherwise. No amendment, alteration or repeal of this Agreement or of any provision hereof shall limit or restrict any right of Indemnitee under this Agreement in respect of any action taken or omitted by such Indemnitee in his Corporate Status prior to such amendment, alteration or repeal. To the extent that there is a conflict or inconsistency between the terms of this Agreement and the Certificate of Incorporation or Bylaws, it is the intent of the parties hereto that the Indemnitee shall enjoy the greater benefits regardless of whether contained herein, or in the Certificate of Incorporation or the Bylaws. To the extent that a change in Delaware law, whether by statute or judicial decision, permits greater indemnification or advancement of Expenses than would be afforded currently under the Bylaws and this Agreement, it is the intent of the parties hereto that Indemnitee shall enjoy by virtue of this Agreement the greater benefits so afforded by such change. No right or remedy herein conferred is intended to be exclusive of any other right or remedy, and every other right and remedy shall be cumulative and in addition to every other right and remedy given hereunder or now or hereafter existing at law or in equity or otherwise. The assertion or employment of any right or remedy hereunder, or otherwise, shall not prevent the concurrent assertion or employment of any other right or remedy.

(b) To the extent that the Company maintains any insurance policy providing liability insurance for directors, officers, employees, or agents of the Company or any other Enterprise, Indemnitee shall be covered by such policy in accordance with its terms to the maximum extent of the coverage available for any such director, officer, employee or agent under such policy. If, at the time of the receipt of an Indemnification Notice pursuant to the terms hereof, the Company has director and officer liability or similar insurance (“ D&O Insurance ”) in effect, the Company shall give prompt notice of such claim or of the commencement of a Proceeding, as the case may be, to the applicable insurers in accordance with the procedures set forth in the applicable policy. The Company, at its expense, shall thereafter take all necessary or desirable action to cause such insurers to pay, on behalf of Indemnitee, all amounts payable as a result of such Proceeding in accordance with the terms of each such policy.

(c) In the event (i) that the Company determines to reduce materially or not to renew its D&O Insurance coverage, the Company will purchase six (6) year tail coverage D&O Insurance, on terms and conditions substantially similar to the existing D&O Insurance (“ Comparable Coverage ”), for the benefit of the directors, officers, employees or agents of the Company or any other Enterprise who had served in such capacity prior to the reduction, termination or expiration of the coverage (the “ Prior Directors and Officers ”); or (ii) of a Change in Control, the Company will purchase six (6) year tail coverage D&O Insurance with Comparable Coverage for the benefit of the directors, officers, employees or agents of the Company or any other Enterprise who had served in such capacity prior to the closing of the transaction or the occurrence of the event constituting the Change in Control. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if the annual premium for any year of such tail coverage or other continuing D&O Insurance coverage would exceed 200% of the annual premium the Company paid for D&O Insurance in its last full fiscal year prior to the reduction, termination or expiration of the D&O Insurance or such Change in Control event, the Company (or the acquiror or successor, as the case may be) will be deemed to have satisfied its obligations under this Section 18(c) by purchasing as much D&O Insurance for such years as can be obtained for a premium equal to 200% of such annual premium the Company paid for D&O Insurance in its last full fiscal year.

 

-13-


(d) In the event of any payment under this Agreement, the Company shall be subrogated to the extent of such payment to all of the rights of recovery of Indemnitee, who shall execute all papers required and take all action necessary to secure such rights, including execution of such documents as are necessary to enable the Company to bring suit to enforce such rights.

(e) The Company shall not be liable under this Agreement to make any payment of amounts otherwise indemnifiable (including Expenses for which advancement is provided hereunder) hereunder if and to the extent that Indemnitee has otherwise actually received such payment under any insurance policy, contract, agreement or otherwise.

(f) The Company’s obligation to indemnify or to advance Expenses hereunder to Indemnitee in connection with any claim related to Indemnitee’s service as a director, officer, employee or agent of any Enterprise other than the Company shall be reduced by any amount Indemnitee has actually received as indemnification or advancement of Expenses from such other Enterprise.

Section 19. Duration of Agreement. This Agreement shall continue in full force and effect until and terminate upon the later of: (a) ten (10) years after the date that Indemnitee shall have ceased to serve as a director or officer of the Company or any other Enterprise, and (b) one (1) year after the final termination of any Proceeding then pending in respect of which Indemnitee is granted rights of indemnification or advancement of Expenses hereunder and of any proceeding commenced by Indemnitee pursuant to Section 17 of this Agreement relating thereto. This Agreement shall be binding upon the Company and its successors and assigns, and shall inure to the benefit of Indemnitee and his heirs, representatives, executors and administrators, upon the Company’s receipt of a writing evidencing the Indemnitee’s heirs, representatives, executors and administrators assumption of this Agreement.

Section 20. Amendments to Bylaws . Any amendments to the Bylaws that purport to reduce or eliminate indemnification rights of Indemnitee thereunder shall have no effect with respect to this Agreement, and Indemnitee shall continue to have all of the rights and benefits of this Agreement despite any such amendments to the Bylaws. However, if the Bylaws are amended to provide for greater indemnification rights or privileges, this Agreement shall not be construed so as to limit Indemnitee’s rights and privileges to the terms hereof, and Indemnitee shall be entitled to the full benefit of any such additional rights and privileges.

Section 21. Severability. If any provision or provisions of this Agreement shall be held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable for any reason whatsoever: (a) the validity, legality and enforceability of the remaining provisions of this Agreement (including without limitation, each portion of any Section of this Agreement containing any such provision held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable, that is not itself invalid, illegal or unenforceable) shall not in any way be affected or impaired thereby and shall remain enforceable to the fullest extent permitted by law; (b) such provision or provisions shall be deemed reformed to the extent necessary to conform to applicable law and to give the maximum effect to the intent of the parties hereto; and (c) to the fullest extent possible, the provisions of this Agreement (including, without limitation, each portion of any Section of this Agreement containing any such provision held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable, that is not itself invalid, illegal or unenforceable) shall be construed so as to give effect to the intent manifested thereby.

Section 22. Enforcement.

(a) The Company expressly confirms and agrees that it has entered into this Agreement and assumed the obligations imposed on it hereby in order to induce Indemnitee to serve as a director or officer of the Company and/or one or more other Enterprises, and the Company acknowledges

 

-14-


that Indemnitee is relying upon this Agreement in serving as a director or officer of the Company and/or any of such other Enterprises.

(b) This Agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties hereto with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements and understandings, oral, written and implied, between the parties hereto with respect to the subject matter hereof; provided , however , that this Agreement is a supplement to and in furtherance of the Certificate of Incorporation, the Bylaws, any D&O Insurance policy maintained by the Company and applicable law, and shall not be deemed a substitute therefor, nor to diminish or abrogate any rights of Indemnitee thereunder.

Section 23. Modification and Waiver. No supplement, modification or amendment of this Agreement shall be binding unless executed in writing by the parties thereto. No waiver of any of the provisions of this Agreement shall be deemed or shall constitute a waiver of any other provisions of this Agreement nor shall any waiver constitute a continuing waiver.

Section 24. Notice by Indemnitee. Indemnitee agrees promptly to notify the Company in writing upon being served with any summons, citation, subpoena, complaint, indictment, information or other document relating to any Proceeding or matter that is or may be subject to indemnification or advancement of Expenses covered hereunder. The failure of Indemnitee to so notify the Company shall not relieve the Company of any obligation which it may have to Indemnitee under this Agreement or otherwise.

Section 25. Notices. All notices, requests, demands and other communications under this Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly given if (a) delivered by hand and receipted for by the party to whom said notice or other communication shall have been directed, (b) mailed by certified or registered mail with postage prepaid, on the third business day after the date on which it is so mailed, (c) mailed by reputable overnight courier and receipted for by the party to whom said notice or other communication shall have been directed, or (d) sent by facsimile transmission, with receipt of oral confirmation that such transmission has been received:

If to Indemnitee:

at the address indicated on the signature page of this Agreement, or such other address as Indemnitee shall provide to the Company in writing.

If to the Company to:

William Lyon Homes

4695 MacArthur Court, 8 th Floor

Newport Beach, CA 92660

Attention: Chief Operating Officer

or to any other address as may have been furnished to Indemnitee by the Company in writing.

Section 26. Contribution. To the fullest extent permissible under applicable law, if the indemnification provided for in this Agreement is unavailable to Indemnitee for any reason whatsoever, the Company, in lieu of indemnifying Indemnitee, shall contribute to the amount incurred by Indemnitee, whether for judgments, fines, penalties, excise taxes, amounts paid or to be paid in settlement and/or Expenses, in connection with any Proceeding or other claim relating to an indemnifiable event under this Agreement, in such proportion as is deemed fair and reasonable in light of all of the circumstances of

 

-15-


such Proceeding or other claim in order to reflect (a) the relative benefits received by the Company and Indemnitee as a result of the event(s) and/or transaction(s) giving cause to such Proceeding; and/or (b) the relative fault of the Company (and its directors, officers, employees and agents) and Indemnitee in connection with such event(s) and/or transaction(s). The Company hereby agrees to fully indemnify and hold harmless Indemnitee from any claims for contribution which may be brought by officers, directors or employees of the Company (other than Indemnitee) who may be jointly liable with Indemnitee.

Section 27. Applicable Law and Consent to Jurisdiction. This Agreement and the legal relations among the parties shall be governed by, and construed and enforced in accordance with, the laws of the State of Delaware, without regard to its conflict of laws rules. Except with respect to any arbitration commenced by Indemnitee pursuant to Section 17(a) of this Agreement, the Company and Indemnitee hereby irrevocably and unconditionally (a) agree that any action or proceeding arising out of or in connection with this Agreement shall be brought only in the Chancery Court of the State of Delaware (the “ Delaware Court ”), and not in any other state or federal court in the United States of America or any court in any other country, (b) consent to submit to the exclusive jurisdiction of the Delaware Court for purposes of any action or proceeding arising out of or in connection with this Agreement, (c) waive any objection to the laying of venue of any such action or proceeding in the Delaware Court, and (d) waive, and agree not to plead or to make, any claim that any such action or proceeding brought in the Delaware Court has been brought in an improper or inconvenient forum.

Section 28. Coverage. This Agreement shall apply with respect to Indemnitee’s service as an agent of the Company, and any predecessor entity to the Company, prior to the date of this Agreement.

Section 29. Construction

(a) The section and subsection headings contained in this Agreement are solely for the purpose of reference and convenience, are not part of the agreement of the parties, and shall not in any way limit, modify or otherwise affect the meaning or interpretation of this Agreement.

(b) References to “Sections” or “Articles” refer to corresponding Sections or Articles of this Agreement unless otherwise specified.

(c) Unless the context requires otherwise, the words “include,” “including” and variations thereof mean without limitation, the words “hereof,” “hereby,” “herein,” “hereunder” and similar terms refer to this Agreement as a whole and not any particular section or article in which such words appear, and any reference to a law shall include any amendment thereof or any successor thereto and any rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.

(d) Use of the masculine pronoun shall be deemed to include usage of the feminine pronoun where appropriate.

(e) Unless the context requires otherwise, words in the singular include the plural, words in the plural include the singular, and words importing any gender shall be applicable to all genders.

Section 30. Counterparts; Facsimile Signatures. This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall for all purposes be deemed to be an original but all of which, taken together, shall constitute one and the same Agreement. Only one such counterpart signed by the party against whom enforceability is sought needs to be produced to evidence the existence of this Agreement. This Agreement may be executed and delivered by facsimile or email transmission of a file in “ .pdf ” or

 

-16-


similar format and upon such delivery, each signature shall be deemed to have the same effect as if the original signature had been delivered to the other party.

Signature page follows.

 

-17-


IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties have caused this Agreement to be signed as of the day and year first above written.

 

WILLIAM LYON HOMES
By:  

 

  Name:
  Title:
INDEMNITEE

 

Printed Name:  

Address:

 

Exhibit 10.14(a)

WILLIAM LYON HOMES

Amendment No. 1

to

Warrant to Purchase Shares of Class B Common Stock

THIS AMENDMENT NO. 1 TO WARRANT TO PURCHASE SHARES OF CLASS B COMMON STOCK (this “ Amendment ”) is entered into as of this          day of                  , 2013, by and between WILLIAM LYON HOMES, a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), and LYON SHAREHOLDER 2012, LLC, a Delaware limited liability company (“ Holder ”).

RECITALS :

WHEREAS, the Company and the Holder have entered into a securities purchase agreement dated as of February 25, 2012, pursuant to which the Company has issued to the Holder a warrant to purchase up to 15,737,294 shares (subject to adjustment) of Class B Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share (the “ Class B Common Stock ”), of the Company (the “ Original Warrant ”); and

WHEREAS, in connection with a proposed common stock recapitalization and public offering of Class A Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share (the “ Class A Common Stock ”), by the Company, the Company proposes to adopt a Third Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation (the “ Amended Charter ”), which Amended Charter, among other things, will alter certain rights of holders of the Class B Common Stock; and

WHEREAS, in connection with the common stock recapitalization and public offering of the Class A Common Stock and the adoption and effectiveness of the Amended Charter, the Company and the Holder desire to amend the terms of the Original Warrant solely to extend the expiration date of the Original Warrant to February 24, 2022; and

WHEREAS, Section 9.4 of the Original Warrant provides that the Original Warrant may be modified or amended with the written consent of the Company and the Majority Holders (as such term is defined in the Original Warrant); and

WHEREAS, as of the date hereof, the Holder is the holder of Warrants (as defined in the Original Warrant) exercisable for an amount in excess of 50% of the aggregate number of shares of Warrant Stock (as defined in the Original Warrant) purchasable upon exercise of all such Warrants, thereby causing the Holder to be the Majority Holder for purposes of the Original Warrant;

AGREEMENT :

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the foregoing recitals and for other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, each of the Company and the Holder hereby consents and agrees as follows:

 

1


1. Defined Terms . Unless the context otherwise requires, and except as expressly provided in Section 2 of this Amendment, below, all capitalized terms used in this Amendment without definition shall have the respective meanings given such terms in the Original Warrant.

2. Amendment to Defined Term: “Expiration Date” . The definition of “ Expiration Date ” in the Original Warrant is hereby amended and restated to read in its entirety and for all purposes of the Original Warrant as follows:

‘ “ Expiration Date ” shall mean February 24, 2022. ’

3. Effect of Amendment . This Amendment shall not constitute or be deemed or construed to constitute an amendment to any provisions of the Original Warrant other than as set forth in Section 2 of this Amendment. The provisions of the Original Warrant, as amended by this Amendment, shall otherwise continue in full force and effect.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company and the Holder have each caused this Amendment to be duly executed and delivered as of the date first written above.

 

“COMPANY”

 

WILLIAM LYON HOMES,

a Delaware corporation

By:

   
 

Matthew R. Zaist

President and Chief Operating Officer

 

“HOLDER”

 

LYON SHAREHOLDER 2012, LLC

a Delaware limited liability company

By:

   
 

William H. Lyon

Manager

 

 

2

Exhibit 10.23(a)

AMENDMENT NO. 1

TO THE

WILLIAM LYON HOMES 2012 EQUITY INCENTIVE PLAN

This Amendment No. 1 (“ Amendment ”) to the William Lyon Homes 2012 Equity Incentive Plan (the “ Plan ”), is adopted by William Lyon Homes, a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), as of April 25, 2013.

RECITALS

A. Pursuant to Section 4.2 of the Plan, the Plan shall be administered by the Board of Directors (the “ Board ”) or the Compensation Committee (the “ Committee ”) as designated by the Board. Section 4.2 of the Plan further authorizes the Board, at any time and from time to time, to exercise any and all rights and duties of the Committee, subject to certain limitations.

B. Section 12.1 of the Plan provides that, among other things, the administrator may amend the Plan as it shall deem advisable, subject to any requirement for stockholder approval imposed by applicable law.

C. The Board desires to exercise its rights under Section 4.2 of the Plan to act as administrator and amend the Plan pursuant to the authority set forth under Section 12.1 of the Plan.

AMENDMENT

1. Subject to approval by the Company’s stockholders, Section 3.1(a) of the Plan is hereby amended and restated in its entirety to read as follows:

“(a) Subject to adjustment as provided in Section 12.2, a total of 30,000,000 Shares shall be authorized for issuance under the Plan.”

2. Capitalized terms used in this Amendment and not otherwise defined shall have the same meanings assigned to them in the Plan. Except as otherwise expressly set forth in this Amendment, the Plan shall remain in full force and effect in accordance with its terms.

3. This Amendment shall be governed by, interpreted under, and construed and enforced in accordance with the internal laws, and not the laws relating to conflicts or choice of laws, of the State of Delaware applicable to agreements made and to be performed wholly within the State of Delaware.

* * * * *

I hereby certify that this Amendment No. 1 was adopted by the Board of Directors on April 19, 2013 and by the stockholders of the Company on April 25, 2013.

Executed this 25th day of April, 2013.

 

WILLIAM LYON HOMES
/ S /    C OLIN T. S EVERN

Colin T. Severn

Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Corporate Secretary

 

1

EXHIBIT 23.1

CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

We consent to the use in this Registration Statement on Amendment No. 1 to Form S-1 of our Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm dated January 21, 2013, covering the related consolidated balance sheet of William Lyon Homes (the “Company”) as of December 31, 2011, and the related consolidated statements of operations, equity (deficit) and cash flows for each of the two years in the period ended December 31, 2011 (which report expresses an unqualified opinion and includes an explanatory paragraph relating to (1) the Company’s Chapter 11 filing on December 19, 2011 and the related application of debtor in possession accounting for the period of such date through December 31, 2011, and (2) the lack of comparability with the prior financial statements) appearing in the Prospectus, which is part of this Registration Statement.

We also consent to the reference to us under the heading “Experts” in such Registration Statement and related Prospectus.

/s/ Windes & McClaughry

Irvine, California

May 3, 2013

Exhibit 23.2

Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

The Board of Directors

William Lyon Homes:

We consent to the use of our report dated March 15, 2013, with respect to the consolidated balance sheet of William Lyon Homes and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2012 (Successor), and the related consolidated statements of operations, equity (deficit) and cash flows for the periods from January 1, 2012 through February 24, 2012 (Predecessor) and February 25, 2012 through December 31, 2012 (Successor) included herein and to the reference to our firm under the heading “Experts” in the prospectus.

/s/KPMG LLP

Irvine, California

May 3, 2013